Claude Goulet/2003© l Comment citer ce lexique l Notre mission : Explorer la nébuleuse Psy ! Auteurs
a b c d e f g h i j k l m Revues
n o p q r s t u v w x y z Ang/Fra
Fermer

SAD - SC - SCH - SCHACHTER - SCI - SE - SELIGMAN - SH - SI - SKINNER - SL/SM - SO - SP - SPERRY - STA - STERNBERG - STI - SU - SY
SA Journal of Industrial Psychology : Revue scientifique de psychologie organisationelle et industrielle. Éditeur : Elsevier.
DE WITTE, H. (2005). Job insecurity : Review of the international literature on definitions, prevalence, antecedents and consequences. SA Journal of Industrial Psychology, 31 (4), 1-6. [PDF]
 
Saariluoma Pertti (Stockholm-) : Psychologue cognitiviste finlandais et spécialiste de l'étude de la mémoire et des échecs. Collaborateur de Lindeman.
SAARILUOMA, P. (1985). Chess players' intake of task relevant cues. Memory & Cognition, 13, 385-391.
SAARILUOMA, P. (1989). Chess players' recall of auditorily presented chess positions. European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 1, 309-320.
SAARILUOMA, P. (1992). Visuospatial and articulatory interference in chess players’ information intake. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 4, 309-320.
SAARILUOMA, P. (2001). Chess and content-oriented psychology of thinking. Psicológica, 22, 143-164. [PDF]
SAARILUOMA, P. & LAINE, T. (2001). What do computer models explain ? Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 42, 147-148.
Sabourin Stéphane ( ) : Psychologue québécois et spécialiste de l'étude de la détresse et de la satisfaction conjugale. Il enseigne à l'Université Laval. Collaborateur de Caron, Perreault et Wright.
DULUDE, D., SABOURIN, S., LUSSIER, Y. et WRIGHT, J. (1990). Attributions, complexité attributionnelle et satisfaction conjugale. International Journal of Psychology, 25 (2), 439-454.
SABOURIN, S., WRIGHT, J., DUCHESNE, C. & BELISLE, S. (1991). Are consumers of modern fertility treatments satisfied ? Fertility & Sterility, 56 (6), 1084-1090.
SABOURIN, S. et LEFEBVRE, D. (2008). Conception intégrée des processus psychopathologiques des troubles conjugaux. Dans J. Wright, Y. Lussier et S. Sabourin (Dirs.), Manuel clinique des psychothérapies de couple (p. 15-97). Québec : Presses Universitaires du Québec.
SABOURIN, S., LORANGE, J., WRIGHT, J., LEFEBVRE, D. et POITRAS-WRIGHT, H. (2008). Le diagnostic en psychothérapie de couple; vers un nouveau dialogue. Dans J. Wright, Y. Lussier et S. Sabourin (Dirs.), Manuel clinique des psychothérapies de couple (p. 99-195). Québec : Presses Universitaires du Québec.
GODBOUT, N., DUTTON, D.G., LUSSIER, Y. & SABOURIN, S. (2009). Early exposure to violence, domestic violence, attachment representations, and marital adjustment. Personal Relationships, 16 (3), 365-384.
Sachs/Sackheim/Sacks
Hanns Sachs Harold A. Sackeim
Harvey Sacks


Oliver Sacks
 
Sachs Hanns (Vienne 1881-1947 Boston) : Psychanalyste autrichien et proche collaborateur de Freud. Il fut le premier non-médecin à joindre les rangs du mouvement psychanalytique. Il a été l'analyste de Alexander, Balint, Loewenstein et Searl. Collaborateur de Rank.
RANK, O., SACHS, H. & PAYNE, C.R. (1915). The significance of psychoanalysis for the mental sciences. Psychoanalytic Review, 2, 428-457.
SACHS, H. (1929). One of the motive factors in the formation on the super-ego in women. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 10, 39-50.
SACHS, H. (1930). Behaviour as an expression of mental processes during analysis. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 11, 231-232.
SACHS, H. (1942). Masochism in modern man. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 11, 555-561.
SACHS, H. (1977). Freud mon maître et mon ami. Paris : Denoël.
MOELLENHOFF, F. (1966). Hanns Sachs, 1881-1947 : the creative unconscious. In F. Alexander, S. Einstein and M. Grotjahn (Eds.), Psychoanalytice pioneers. New York and London : Basic Books. Paris : Denoël.
Sackeim Harold A. ( ) : Psychologue américain. Il s'intéresse notamment à l'aveuglement volontaire et à la thérapie electroconvulsive. Collaborateur de Gur.
SACKEIM, H.A. & GUR, R.C. (1979). Self-deception, other-deception, and self-reported psychopathology. Journal of Consulting Clinical Psychology, 47 (1), 213–215.
SACKEIM, H.A. & GUR, R.C. (1985). Voice recognition and the ontological status of self-deception. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 48 (5), 1365–1368.
SACKEIM, H.A. & GUR, R.C. (1997). Flavors of self-deception : Ontology and epidemiology. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 20 (1), 125–126.
SACKEIM, H.A., PRUDIC, J., FULLER, R., KEILP, J., LAVORI, P.W. & OLFSON, M. (2007). The cognitive effects of electroconvulsive therapy in community settings. Neuropsychopharmacology, 32 (1), 244–254.
SACKEIM, H.A., PRUDIC, J., NOBLER, M.S., FITZSIMONS, L., LISANBY, S.H., PAYNE, N., BERMAN, R.M., BRAKEMEIER, E.L., PERERA, T. & DAVANAND, D.P. (2008). Effects of Pulse Width and electrode placement on the efficacy and cognitive effects of electroconvulsive therapy. Brain Stimulation, 1 (2), 71-83. [PDF]
Sacks Harvey (1935-1975) : Sociologue phénoménologiste américain et co-fondateur avec Garfinkel de l'ethnométhodologie. Il a développé une technique d'analyse des interactions verbales connue sous le nom d'analyse conversationelle. Étudiant de Garfinkel.
SACKS, H. & GARFINKEL, H. (1970). On formal structures of practical action. In J.C. McKinney & E.A. Tiryakian (Eds.), Theoretical sociology. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.
SACKS, H. (1972). An initial investigation of usability of conversationnal data for doing sociology. In D. Sudnow (Ed.), Studies in social interaction (pp. 31-74). New York : The Free Press.
SACKS, H. (1973). Tout le monde doit mentir. Communications, 182-203.
SACKS, H., SCHEGLOFF, E.A. & JEFFERSON, G. (1974). A simplest systematics for the organization of turn-taking for conversation. Language, 50 (4), 696-735. [PDF] + [PDF]
SACKS, H. (1995). Lectures on conversation. Jefferson : Oxford : Blackwell.
Sacks Oliver (Londres 1933-2015) : Neuropsychologue et vulgarisateur scientifique américain.
SACKS, O. (1985). The man who mistook his wife for a hat. Touchstone Books.
SACKS, O. (1995). An anthropologist on mars. Vintage Books.
 
 
 
 
Sacré : Toute chose importante aux yeux des religions, tellement importante qu'elle ne peut être critiquée ou remise en question, ni par les croyants, ni par les laïcs. Sacré et croyance religieuse. = valeur religieuse.
   
RAPPAPORT, R. (1971). The sacred in human evolution. Annual Review of Ecology & Systematics, 2, 23-44.
SOSIS, R. & ALCORTA, C. (2003). Signaling, solidarity, and the sacred : The evolution of religious behavior. Evolutionary Anthropology, 12, 264-274. [PDF]

Voir aussi Divinité
SA - SAGVOLDEN - SALIENCE - SALOVEY - SANTÉ MENTALE - SAPIR - SASLOW - SAT - SATIR - SATISFACTION - SAUSSURE - SAV - SC
Sadisme : Sadique : Qui aime faire ou voir souffrir les autres. Sadisme et Masochisme. Sadism, sexual sadism.
   
STEKEL, W. (1929). Sadism and masochism : the psychology of hatred and cruelty. New York : Liveright Publishing Corporation. PROULX, J., BLAIS, E. & BEAUREGARD, E. (2005). Le sadisme sexuel. Dans J. Proulx, M. Cusson, E. Beauregard & A. Nicole (Dirs.), Les meurtriers sexuels : Analyse comparative et nouvelles perspectives (pp. 163-201). Montréal, Québec : Les Presses de l'Université de Montréal.
DAVISON, G. (1968). Elimination of asadistic fantasy by a client-controlled counterconditioning technique : A case study. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 73, 84-89. MARSHALL, W.L. & HUCKER, S.J. (2006). Issues in the diagnosis of sexual sadism. Sex Offender Treatment, 1, 1-4.

FEDOROFF, J.P. (2008). Sadism, sadomasochism, sex, and violence. Canada Journal of Psychiatry, 53, 637-646. [PDF]

KINGSTON, D.A., SETO, M.C., FIRESTONE, P. & BRADFORD, J.M. (2010). Comparing indicators of sexual sadism as predictors of recidivism among sexual offenders. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 78, 574-584.
BERGER, P., BERNER, W., BOLTERAUER, J., GUTIERREZ, K. & BERGER, K. (1999). Sadistic personality disorder in sex offenders : Relationship to antisocial personality disorder and sexual sadism. Journal of Personality Disorders, 13, 175-186. KRUEGER, R.F. (2010). The DSM Diagnostic criteria for sexual sadism. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 39 (2), 325-345. [PDF]
MARSHALL, W.L. & KENNEDY, P., YATES, P. & SERRAN, G. (2002). Diagnosing sexual sadism in sexual offenders : reliability across diagnostiticians. International Journal of Offender Therapy & Comparative, 46, 668-676. BUCKELS, E.E., JONES, D.N. & PAULHUS, D.L. (2013). Behavioral confirmation of everyday sadism. Psychological Science, 24, 2201-2209.

PAULHUS, D.L. & DUTTON, D.G. (2013). Everyday sadism. In V. Zeigler-Hill & D. Marcus (Eds.), Dark side of personality : Science and practice in social, personality, and clinical psychology (pp. 109-120). Washington, D.C. : American Psychological Association.

DELISI, M., DRURY, A.J., ELBERT, M.J., TAHJA, K.M., CAROPRESO, D.E. & HEINRICHS, T. (2017). Sexual sadism and criminal versatility : Does sexual sadism spillover into nonsexual crimes ? Journal of Aggression, Conflict, & Peace Research, 9 (1), 2-12.
MARSHALL, W.L. & KENNEDY, P. (2003). Sexual sadism in sexual offenders : an elusive diagnosis. Aggression & Violent Behavior, 8 (1), 1-22. PLOUFFE, R., SAKLOFSKE, D.H. & SMITH, M.M. (2017). The Assessment of Sadistic Personality : Preliminary psychometric evidence for a new measure. Personality & Individual Differences, 104, 166-171.

BUCKELS, E.E., TRAPNELL, P.D., ANDJELOVIC, T. & PAULHUS, D.L. (2018). Internet trolling and everyday sadism : Parallel effects of pain perception and moral judgment. Journal of Personality, 87, 147-150.

Voir aussi Douleur et Masochisme
Sadomasochisme : Sadomasochisme : Qui aime voir les autres souffrir et prend plaisir à infliger des douleurs à autrui. Sadomasochisme, sadisme et Masochisme. Sadomasochism.
   
STEKEL, W. (1929). Sadism and masochism : the psychology of hatred and cruelty. New York (NY) : Liveright Publishing Corporation. DONNELLY, D. & FRASER, J. (1998). Gender differences in sado-masochistic preferences among college students. Sex Roles, 39 (5/6), 391-407.
SPRENGLER, A. (1977). Manifest sadomasochism of males : Results of an empirical study. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 6, 441-456.  
ZILLMANN, D., BRYANT, J. & CARVETH, R.A. (1981). The effect of erotica featuring sadomasochism and bestiality on motivated intermale aggression. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 7, 153-159.  
QUINSEY, V.L., CHAPLIN, T.C. & UPFOLD, D. (1984). Sexual arousal to nonsexual violence and sadomasochistic themes among rapists and non-sex offenders. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 52, 651-657.  
WEINBERG, M.S., WILLIAMS, C.J. & MOSER, C.A. (1984). The social constituents of sadomasochism. Social Problems, 31 (4), 379-389. REIERSOL, O. & SKEID, S. (2006). The ICD diagnoses of fetishism and sadomasochism. Journal of Homosexuality, 50, 243-262.
BRESLOW N., EVANS, L. & LANGLEY, J. (1985). On the prevalence and roles of females in the sadomasochistic subculture : Report of an empirical study. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 14, 303-317. MOSER, C.A. & KLEINPLATZ, P.J. (2006). Sadomasochism : Powerful pleasures. Routledge.
GOSSELIN, C.C., WILSON, G.D. & BARETT, P.T. (1991). The personality and sexual preference of sadomasochistic women. Personality & Individual Differences, 12, 11-15. FEDOROFF, J.P. (2008). Sadism, sadomasochism, sex, and violence. Canada Journal of Psychiatry, 53, 637-646. [PDF]
KERNBERG, O.F. (1991). Sadomasochism, sexual excitement, and perversion. Journal of American Psychoanalytic Association, 39, 333-362.  
GROSSMAN, W.I. (1991). Pain, aggression, fantasy, and concepts of sadomasochism. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 60, 22-51. [PDF]  

Voir aussi Souffrir, Douleur, Sadisme et Masochisme
Safety Science : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui s'intéresse à la sécurité. Éditeur : Elsevier.
DRUPSTEEN, L. & WYBO, J.L. (2015). Assessing propensity to learn from safety-related events. Safety Science, 71, 28–38.
 
Saffran/Safran/Shafran
Eleanor M. Saffran Jeremy David Safran Roz Shafran
 
Saffran Eleanor M. (1938-2002) : Psychologue neurocognitiviste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des troubles du langage, notamment l'agrammatisme. Collaboratrice de Buxbaum, Martin et Schwartz.
SAFFRAN, E.M., MARIN, O.S. & YENI-KOMASHIAN, G.H. (1976). An analysis of speech perception in word deafness. Brain & Language, 3, 209-228.
SAFFRAN, E.M., SCHWARTZ, M.F. & MARIN, O.S. (1980). The word order problem in agrammatism. II. Production. Brain & Language, 10, 263-280.
SAFFRAN, E.M., SCHWARTZ, M.F. & MARIN, O.S. (1980). The word order problem in agrammatism. I. Comprehension. Brain & Language, 10, 249-262.
SAFFRAN, E.M., SCHWARTZ, M.F. & LINEBARGER, L.C. (1998). Semantic influences on thematic role assignment : evidence from normals and aphasics. Brain & Language, 62, 255-297.
SAFFRAN, E.M. (2000). The organization of semantic memory : in support of a distributed model. Brain & Language, 71, 204-212.
SCHWARTZ, M, COSLETT, B. & MARTIN, N. (2004). In Memoriam : Eleanor M. Saffran. Brain & Language, 89, 1-2.
BEHRMANN, M. & PATTERSON, K. (Eds.) (2006). Words and things : Cognitive neuropsychological studies in tribute to Eleanor M. Saffran. Journal Cognitive Neuropsychology/CRC Press.
Safran Jeremy David (1952-2018 New York) : Psychologue et psychanalyste canadien. Collaborateur de Muran.
SAFRAN, J.D. (1990). Towards a refinement of cognitive therapy in light of interpersonal theory : I. Theory. Clinical Psychology Review, 10, 87-105.
SAFRAN, J.D. (1990). Towards a refinement of cognitive therapy in light of interpersonal theory : II. Practice. Clinical Psychology Review, 10, 107-121
SAFRAN, J.D. & MURAN, J.C. (1996). The resolution of ruptures in the therapeutic alliance. Journal of Counseling & Clinical Psychology, 64, 447-458.
SAFRAN, J.D. (2002). Brief relational psychoanalytic treatment. Psychoanalytic Dialogues, 12, 171-195.
SAFRAN, J.D., MURAN, J.C., SAMSTAG, L. & WINSTON, A. (2005). Evaluating an alliance-focused intervention for potential treatment failures. Psychotherapy, 42, 512-531.
MURAN, J.C. (2019). Jeremy David Safran (1952-2018). American Psychology, 74 (2), 257.
Sagan Carl (Brooklyn 1934-1996 Seattle) : Physicien, astronome et sceptique américain.
SAGAN, C. (1996). The demon-haunted world : Science as a candle in the dark. New York : Random House.
 
 
 
 
Sage : Sagesse : Terme que l'on utilise pour qualifier un individu qui prend les bonnes décisions, fait les bons choix, donne de bons conseils, formule de bons jugements. Wisdom.
   

TAKAHASHI. M. & OVERTON, W.F.(2002). Wisdom : Toward a culturally inclusive understanding. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 26, 267-277
CLAYTON, V. (1975). Erikson's theory of human development as it applies to the aged : Wisdom as contradictory cognition. Human Development, 18 (1-2), 119-128.  SUROWIECKI, J. (2004). The wisdom of crowds : why the many are smarter than the few and how collective wisdom shapes business, economies, societies, and nations. Doubleday Books.
CLAYTON, V. & BIRREN, J.E. (1980). The development of wisdom across the life-span : A reexamination of an ancient topic. In P.B. Baltes & O.G. Brim (Eds.), Life- span development and behavior (Vol. 3, pp. 103-135). New York : Academic Press. HERZOG, S.M. & HETWIG, R. (2009). The wisdom of many in one mind : improving individual judgments with dialectical bootstrapping. Psychological Science, 20 (2), 231-237.
CLAYTON, V. (1982). Wisdom and intelligence : The nature and function of knowledge in the later years. International. Journal of Aging & Development, 15 (4), 315-321. MANNES, A.E. (2009). Are we wise about the wisdom of crowds ? The use of group judgments in belief revision. Management Science, 55 (8), 1267-1279.
TAKAHASHI, M. & OVERTON, W.F. (2002). Wisdom : Toward a culturally inclusive understanding. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 26, 267-277.  
BALTES, P.B. & KUNZMANN, U. (2003). Wisdom. Psychologist, 16, 131-133. RAUHUT, H. & LORENZ, J. (2011). The wisdom of crowds in one mind : How individuals can simulate the knowledge of diverse societies to reach better decisions. Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 55 (2), 191-197. [PDF]

Sagvolden Terge (1945-2011) : Psychologue béhavioriste norvégien et spécialiste de l'étude du trouble deficitaire de l'attention. Collaborateur de Artnzen, Catania, Johansen, Killeen, Matthews, Tannock, Tripp et Wickens.
CATANIA, A.C., SAGVOLDEN, T. & KELLER, K.J. (1988). Reinforcement schedules : Retroactive and proactive effects of reinforcers inserted into fixed-interval performances. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 49 (1), 49-73. [PDF]
SAGVOLDEN, T., SLATTA, K. & ARNTZEN, E. (1988). Low doses of methylphenidate (Ritalin) may alter the delay-of-reinforcement gradient. Psychopharmacology, 95, 303-312.
SAGVOLDEN, T., PETTERSEN, M.B. & LARSEN, M.C. (1993). Spontaneously hypertensive rats (SHR) as a putative animal model of childhood hyperkinesis : SHR behavior compared to four other rat strains. Physiology & Behavior, 54, 1047-1055.
SAGVOLDEN, T. & BERGER, D.F. (1996). An animal model of attention deficit disorder : The female shows more behavioral problems and is more impulsive than the male. European Psychologist, 1, 113-122.
SAGVOLDEN, T. (2000). Behavioral validation of the spontaneously hypertensive rat (SHR) as an animal model of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (AD/HD). Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 24, 31-39.
SERGEANT, J., AASE, H., FARAONE, S.V., JOHANSEN, E., KALARIA, R., MEYER, A., RUSSELL, V., SADILE, A., SONUGA-BARKE, E. & TANNOCK, R. (2011). In memoriam Terje Sagvolden. Behavioral & Brain Functions, 7 (5), 1-3. [PDF]
Saint : Voir St-Amand et St-Onge.
Saint-Hilaire Geoffroy Étienne : Voir Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire.
Saklofske Donald Harold ( ) : Psychologue canadien et spécialiste de l'étude de la personnalité, du perfectionnisme et de l'intelligence, notamment l'intelligence émotionnelle. Professeur de Smith. Collaborateur de Flett, Gottfredson, Hewitt, Hill, Petrides, Sherry et Stoeber.
SAKLOFSKE, D.H. (1975). Visual aesthetic complexity, attractiveness and diversive exploration. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 41, 813-814.
SAKLOFSKE, D.H., KELLY, I.W. & McKERRACHER, D.W. (1982). An emprical study of personality and astrological factors. The Journal of Psychology, 110, 275-280. [PDF]
SAKLOFSKE, D.H., KELLY, I.W. & JANZEN, B.L. (1995). Neuroticism, depression, and depression proneness. Personality & Individual Differences, 18, 27-31.
SAKLOFSKE, D.H., AUSTIN, E.J., ROHR, B.A. & ANDREWS, J.WA. (2007). Personality, emotional intelligence, and exercise. Journal of Health Psychology, 12 (6), 937-948. [PDF]
SAKLOFSKE, D.H., AUSTIN, E., MASTORAS, S., BEATON, L. & OSBORNE, S. (2012). Relationships of personality, affect, emotional intelligence and coping with student stress and academic success : Different patterns of association for stress and success. Learning & Individual Differences 22, 251-257.
Sakurai Yoshio ( ) : Neuropsychologue japonais et spécialiste de l'étude de l'encodage de l'information.
SAKURAI, Y. (1996). Hippocampal and neocortical cell assemblies encode memory processes for different types of stimuli in the rat. Journal of Neuroscience, 16, 2809-2819.
SAKURAI, Y. (1999). How do cell assemblies encode information in the brain ? Neuroscience & Behavioural Reviews, 23, 785-796.
SAKURAI, Y. (2001). Working memory for temporal and nontemporal events in monkeys. Learning & Memory, 8, 309-316. [PDF]
SAKURAI, Y., TAKAHASHI, S. & INOUE, M. (2004). Stimulus duration in working memory is represented by neuronal activity in the monkey prefrontal cortex. European Journal of Neuroscience, 20 (4), 1069-1080.
SAKURAI, Y. & TAKAHASHI, S. (2006). Dynamic synchrony of firing in the monkey prefrontal cortex during working-memory tasks. Journal of Neuroscience, 26, 10141-10153.
Salaire : salarié : Salariat : Ce que l'on verse à autrui en échange de son travail, la plupart du temps de l'argent (mais pas nécessairement), de manière périodique. Sinclair Lewis, concernant le salaire, aurait dit : «Il est difficile de faire comprendre quelque chose à quelqu’un, lorsque son salaire lui impose de ne pas comprendre». Salaire, travail et revenu. = rémunération, paye, employé. * revenu. Salary, earning, pay, job wage, supplement.
   
 WEICK, K.E. (1966). The concept of equity in the perception of pay. Administrative Science Quarterly, 11, 414-439. SEIDEL, M.-D.L., POLZER, J.T. & STEWART, K.J. (2000). Friends in high places : The effects of social networks on discrimination in salary negotiations. Administrative Science Quarterly, 45 (1), 1-24.
 COHN, E. (1973). Factors affecting variations in faculty salaries and compensation in institutions of higher education. Journal of Higher Education, 44, 124-136. KEAVNEY, T.J. & INDERRIEDEN, E.J. (2000). Gender differences in pay satisfaction and pay expectations. Journal of Managerial Issues, 12, 363-380.
 SAUSER, W.I., ARAUZ, C.G. & CHAMBERS, R.M. (1978). Exploring the relationship between level of office noise and salary recommendations : A preliminary research note. Journal of Management, 4, 57-63. PERNA, L. (2001). Sex Differences in faculty salaries : A cohort analysis. Review of Higher Education, 24, 283-307.
WATTS, B.L., MESSÉ, L.A. & VALLACHER, R.R. (1982). Toward understanding sex differences in pay allocation : Agency, communion, and reward distribution behavior. Sex Roles, 8, 1175-1187. WADE, M.E. (2001). Women and salary negotiation : The costs of self-advocacy. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 25 (1), 65-76.
  O'SHEA, P.G. & BUSH, D.F. (2002). Negotiation for starting salary : Antecedents and outcomes among recent college graduates. Journal of Business & Psychology, 16 (3), 365-382.
FOX, M.F. (1981). Sex, salary, and achievement : Reward-dualism in academia. Sociology of Education, 54 (2), 71-84. JOY, L. (2003). Salaries of recent male and female college graduates' educational and labor market effects. Industrial & Labor Relations Review, 56 (4), 606-621.
  LOEB, J.W. (2003). Hierarchical Linear Modeling in Salary-Equity Studies. New Directions for Institutional Research, (117), 69-96.
  PERNA, L. (2003). Studying faculty salary equity : A review of theoretical and methodological approaches. In J.C. Smart (Ed.), Higher education : Handbook of theory and research (Vol. 18, pp. 323-388). Netherlands : Springer.
  BORAAS, S. & ROGERS, W. (2003). How does gender play a role in the wage gap ? Monthly Labor Review, 126, 9-11.
  GINTHER, D.K. (2004). Why women earn less: Economic explanations for the gender salary gap in science. AWIS Magazine, 33, 6-10.
MAJOR, B., VANDERSLICE, V. & McFALIN, D.B. (1984). Effects of pay expected on pay received : The confirmatory nature of initial expectations. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 14 (5), 399-412. BLACKABY, D., BOOTH A.L. & FRANK, J. (2005). Outside offers and the gender pay gap : Empirical evidence from the UK academic labour market. The Economic Journal, 115 (501), 81-107.
  SIEGEL, P.A. & HAMBRICK, D.C. (2005). Pay disparities within top management groups : Evidence of harmful effects on performance of high-technology firms. Organization Science, 16, 259-274.
MAJOR, B. & FORCEY, B. (1985). Social comparisons and pay evaluations : Preferences for same-sex and same-job wage comparisons. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 21 (4), 393-405 BABBEZAT, D.A. & HUGHES, J.W. (2005). Salary structure effects and the gender pay gap in academia. Research in Higher Education, 46 (6), 621-640.
FOX, M.F. (1985). Location, sex-typing, and salary among academics. Work & Occupations, 12 (2), 186-205. EHRENBERG, R.M., McGRAW, M. & MRDJENOVIC, J. (2006). Why do eld di erentials in average faculty salaries vary across universities ? Economics of Education Review, 25, 241-248. [PDF]
  LEMIEUX, T. (2006). The changing nature of wage inequality. Journal of Population Economics, 21 (1), 21-48.
CARD, D. (1986). An empirical model of wage indexation provisions in union contracts. Journal of Political Economy, 94 (3), 144-175. [PDF] LEMIEUX, T. (2006). Increasing residual wage inequality : Composition effects, noisy data, or rising demand for skill ? American Economic Review 96 (3), 461-498.
PFEFFER, J. & DAVIS-BLAKE, A. (1987). The effect of the proportion of women on salaries : The case of college administrators. Administrative Science Quarterly, 32 (1), 1-24. TAYLOR, D. (2007). Employment preferences and salary expectations of students in science and engineering. Professional Biologist, 57, 175-185.
CARD, D. & LEMIEUX, T. (1994). Changing wage structure and Black-White wage differentials : A longitudinal analysis. American Economic Review Papers & Proceedings 84, 29- 33. TOUTKOUSHIAN, R.K., BELLAS, M.L. & MOORE. J.V. (2007). The interaction effects of gender, race, and marital status on faculty salaries. The Journal of Higher Education, 78 (5), 572-601.
CARD, D. & KRUEGER, A.B. (1995). Time-series minimum wage studies : A meta-analysis. American Economic Review, 85 (2), 238-243. [PDF] HERBOUT V. et GUÉGUEN, N. (2008). L'effet d'une procédure engageante par étapes sur l'adhésion des salariés au projet d'amélioration continue. Psychologie du Travail et des Organisations, 14 (2), 101-138. [PDF]
ORNSTEIN, M. & STEWART, P. (1996). Gender and faculty pay in Canada. Canadian Journal of Sociology, 21 (4), 461-481. DOUCET, C., DURAND, C. & SMITH, M. (2008). Who gets market supplements ? Gender differences within a large canadian university. Canadian Journal of Higher Education, 38 (1), 67-103. [PDF]
BELLAS, M. (1997). Disciplinary differences in faculty salaries: Does gender bias play a role ? Journal of Higher Education, 68 (3), 299–321. JUDGE, T.A. & LIVINGSTON, B.A. (2008). Is the gap more than gender ? A longitudinal analysis of gender, gender role orientation, and earnings. Journal of Applied Psychology, 93 (5), 994-1012. [PDF]
EHRENBERG, R.M., PIEPER, P.L. & WILLIS, R.A. (1998). Do economics departments with lower tenure probabilities pay higher faculty salaries ? Review of Economics & Statistics, 80, 503-512. CURTIS, J.W. (2010). Faculty salary equity : Still a gender gap ? On Campus with Women, 39 (1).
CARD, D. KRAMARZ, F. & LEMIEUX, T. (1999). Changes in the relative structure of wages and employment : A comparison of the United States, Canada, and France. Canadian Journal of Economics, 32, 843-877. DAHL, C.D., LE MAIRE, D. & MUNCH, J.R. (2013). Wage dispersion and decentralization of wage bargaining. Journal of Labor Economics, 31 (3), 501-533.
HEARN, J.C. (1999). Faculty salary structures in research universities : Implications for productivity. In W.G. Tierney (Ed.), Faculty productivity : Facts, fictions, and issues (pp. 123-173). New York : Falmer Press. RIPPNER, J.A. & TOUTKOUSHIAN, R.K. (2015). The "big bang" in public and private faculty salaries. Journal of Education Finance, 41 (2), 103-123.
RIZZO, J.A. & ZECKHAUSER, J. (1999). Pushing incomes to reference points : Why do male doctors earn more ? Journal of Economic Behavior & Organization, 63 (3), 514-536. [PDF] WEBBER, K.L. & CANCHÉ, M.G. (2015). Not equal for all : Gender and race differences in salary for doctoral degree recipients. Research in Higher Education, 56, 645-672. [PDF]


  Voir aussi Revenu, Différence sexuelle, Paiement à l'acte, Paiement à salaire et Travail
 
Salamone/Salmon/Salomon
John D. Salamone Wesley C. Salmon Jean-Jaques Salomon
 
Salamone John D. ( ) : Neuropsychologue et spécialiste de l'étude des noyaux accumbens, de la dopamine et de la motivation.
SALAMONE, J.D. (1988). Dopaminergic involvement in activational aspects of motivation : effects of haloperidol on schedule induced activity, feeding and foraging in rats. Psychobiology, 16, 196-206.
SALAMONE, J.D., CORREA, M., MINGOTE, S. & WEBER, S.M. (1996). Nucleus accumbens dopamine and the regulation of effort in food-seeking behavior : implications for studies of natural motivation, psychiatry, and drug abuse. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 305 (1), 1-8. [PDF] + [PDF]
 SALAMONE, J.D. & CORREA, M., FARRAR, A.M., NUNES, E.J. & PARDO, M. (2009). Dopamine, behavioral economics, and effort. Frontiers in Behavioral Neuroscience, 3, 1-12. [PDF]
 SALAMONE, J.D. & CORREA, M. (2012). The mysterious motivational functions of mesolimbic dopamine. Neuron, 76 (3), 470-485. [PDF]
 SALAMONE, J.D., YOHN. S.E., LOPEZ-CRUZ, L., SAN MIGUEL, N. & CORREA, M. (2016). Activational and effort-related aspects of motivation : neural mechanisms and implications for psychopathology. Brain, 139 (5), 1325-1347. [PDF]
Salas Eduardo ( ) : Psychologue industriel et organisationel américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'entraînement et du travail d'équipe. Collaborateur de Arvey, Driskell et Hogan.
 SALAS, E. & GLICKMAN, A.S. (1990). Organizational behavior, socio-technical systems theory and quality of work life : The Peruvian experience. Latin American Journal of Psychology, 22, 69-82.
 SALAS, E. & CANNON-BOWERS, J.A. (2000). The science of training : A decade of progress. Annual Review of Psychology, 52, 471-499.
 SALAS, E., MILHAM, L.M. & BOWERS, C.A. (2003). Training evaluation in the military : Misconceptions, opportunities, and challenges. Military Psychology, 15 (1), 3-16. [PDF]
 SALAS, E., COOKE, N.J. & GORMAN, J.C. (2010). The science of team performance : Progress and the need for more. Human Factors, 52, 344-346.
 SALAS, E., TANNENBAUM, S.I., KRAIGER, K. & SMITH-JENTSCH, K.A. (2012). The science of training and development in organizations : What matters in practice. Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 13 (2), 74-101. [PDF]
Salience : Salient : Caractère prépondérant d'un stimulus, qui se démarque, attire l'attention et de ce fait favorise le déclenchement d'une réponse. = prépondérance, mise en évidence. Salience et effet de constraste. Salience, saliency.
   
KALAT, J.W. & ROZIN, P. (1970)."Salience" : A factor which can over-ride temporal contiguity in taste-aversion learning. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 71, 192-197. NOTHDURFT, H.-C. (2000). Salience from feature contrast : additivity across dimensions. Vision Research, 40, 1183-1201.
HAMILTON, D. & FALLOT, R. (1974). Information salience as a weighting facor in impression formation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 30, 444-448.
ROSS, M. (1975). Salience of reward and intrinsic motivation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32, 245-254. LICKLITER R. & BAHRICK, L.E. (2001). The salience of multimodal sensory stimulation in early development : Implications for the issue of ecological validity. Infancy, 2, 451-467. [PDF]
TAYLOR, S.E. & FISKE, S.T. (1978). Salience, attention and attribution : Top of the head phenomena. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 11, pp. 249-288). New York : Academic Press. BAHRICK, L.E., GOGATE, L.J. & RUIZ, I. (2002). Attention and memory for faces and actions in infancy: the salience of actions over faces in dynamic events. Child Development, 73, 1629–1643.
TAYLOR, S.E., CROCKER, J., FISKE, S.T., SPRINZEN, M. & WINKLER, J.D. (1979). The generalizability of salience effects. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 37, 357-368. PARKURST, D., LAW, K. & NIEBUR, E. (2002). Modeling the role of salience in the allocation of overt visual attention. Vision Research, 42 (1), 107-123. [PDF]
TAYLOR, S.E., FISKE, S.T., TAYLOR, S.E., FISKE, S.T., KENNY, D.A. & TAYLOR, S.E. (1982). Structural models for the mediation of salience effects. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 18, 105-127. WIXTED, J.T. & GAITAN, S. (2004). Stimulus salience and asymmetric forgetting in the pigeon. Learning & Behavior, 32, 173-182. [PDF]
COWAN, N. & DAVIDSON, G. (1984). Salient childhood memories. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 145, 101-107. EGETH, H.E., LEONARD, C.J. & LEBER, A.B. (2010). Why salience is not enough : Reflections on top-down selection in vision. Acta Psychologica, 135, 130-132. [PDF]
OAKES, P.J., TURNER, J.C. & HASLAM, S.A. (1991). Perceiving people as group members : The role of fit in the salience of social categorizations. British Journal of Social Psychology, 30, 125-144. TRÉMOLIÈRE, B., DE NEYS, W. & BONNEFON, J.F. (2012). Mortality salience and morality : Thinking about death makes people less utilitarian. Cognition, 124, 379-384.
MULLEN, B., BROWN, R. & SMITH, C. (1992). Ingroup bias as a function of salience, relevance, and status : An integration. European Journal of Social Psychology, 22, 103-122. ADAM, K.C.S. & SERENCES, J.T. (2021). History modulates early sensory processing of salient distractors. Journal of Neuroscience, 41 (38), 8007-8022. [PDF]

Voir aussi Vividité et Effet de contraste
Saliver : Salivation : Voir Réflexe salivaire. Salivary reflex, salivary secretion.
Salkovskis Paul M. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste anglais, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'anxiété, de l'inquiétude et des trouble de l'anxiété et obsessionel-compulsif. Collaborateur de Arntz, Barlow, Clark, Ehlers, Foa, Freeston, Hollon, Fairburn, Ost, Shafran, Steketee, Williams, Wells et Wilson.
SALKOVSKIS, P.M. & RIMES, K.A. (1997). The cognitive-behavioural approach to health anxiety (hypochondriasis). Revista de Psicopatologia y Psyicologia Clinica, 2, 113-122.
SALKOVSKIS, P.M. (1999). Understanding and treating obsessive compulsive disorder. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 37 (S), 29-52. [PDF]
SALKOVSKIS, P.M. (2001). Obsessions, compulsions, motivation, and responsibility for harm. Australian Journal of Psychology, 53 (1), 1-6.
SALKOVSKIS, P.M. & MILLAR, J. (2016). Still cognitive after all these years ? Perspectives for a cognitive behavioural theory of obsessions and where we are 30 years later. Australian Psychologist, 51 (1), 14-17.
SALKOVSKIS, P.M., MILLAR, J., GREGORY, J. & WAHL, K (2017). The termination of checking and the role of just right feelings : A study of obsessional checkers compared with anxious and non-clinical controls. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 45 (2), 139-155.
Salle de jeu : Voir Jeu (Aire). Playroom.
Salmivalli Christina ( ) : Psychologue finlandaise et spécialiste de l'étude du harcèlement en milieu scolaire. Collaboratrice de Lagerspetz et Björkqvist.
SALMIVALLI, C., LAGERSPETZ, K. BJÖRKQVIST, K., OSTERMAIM, K. & KAUKIANEN A. (1996). Bullying as a group process : Participant roles and their relations to social status within the group. Aggressive Behavior, 22, 1-15.
SALMIVALLI, C., HUTTUNEN, A. & LAGERSPETZ, K. (1997). Peer networks and bullying in schools. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 38, 305-312.
SALMIVALLI, C. & NIEMINEN, E. (2002). Proactive and reactive aggression in bullies, victims, and bully-victims. Aggressive Behavior, 28, 30-44.
SALMIVALLI, C. & VOETEN, M. (2004). Connections between attitudes, group norms, and behaviour in bullying situations. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 28, 246-258.
SALMIVALLI, C. (2010). Bullying and the peer group : A review. Aggression & Violent Behavior, 15, 112-120. [PDF]
Salamone/Salmon/Salomon/Solomon
John D. Salamone Wesley C. Salmon Jean-Jaques Salomon
Gabriel Salomon Richard Lester Solomon
 
Salmon Wesley C. (1925-2001) : Philosophe et épistémologue américain. Il est l'un des chefs de file de l'empirisme constructif. Il s'est intéressé au statut et la nature de l'explication scientifique, ainsi qu'au rôle de la causalité et de l'induction. Étudiant de Reichenbach. Collaborateur de Grünbaum.
SALMON, W.C. (1965). The status of prior probabilities in statistical explanation. Philosophy of Science, 32, 137-146.
SALMON, W.C. (1967). The foundations of scientific inference. Pittsburg : University of Pittsburgh Press.
SALMON, W.C. (1984). Scientific explanation and the causal structure of the world. Princeton : Princeton University Press.
SALMON, W.C. (1989). Four decades of scientific explanation. Minneapolis : University of Minnesota Press.
SALMON, W.C. (1998). Causality and explanation. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
HACKING, I. (1965). Salmon's vindication of induction. Journal of Philosophy, 66, 260-266.
VAN FRAASSEN, B.C. (1982). Rational belief and the common cause principle. In R. McLaughlin (Ed.), What ? Where ? When ? Why ? Essays in honour of Wesley Salmon, (pp. 193-209). Dordrecht : Reidel.
DOWE, P. (1992). Wesley Salmon's process theory of causality and the conserved quantity theory. Philosophy of Science, 59, 195-216.
DOWE, P. (1995). Causality and conserved quantities : A reply to Salmon. Philosophy of Science, 62, 321-333.
Salomon Gavriel (1938-2016) : Psychologue israélien et spécialiste de l'étude des effets psychologiques des médias, notamment de la la télévision.
SALOMON, G. (1972). Can we affect cognitive skills through visual media ? An hypothesis and initial findings. AV Communication Review, 20 401-422.
SALOMON, G. & COHEN, A. (1977). Television formats : Mastery of mental skils, and the acquisition of knowledge. Journal of Educational Psychology, 69, 612-619.
SALOMON, G. (1983). The differential investment of mental effort in learning from different sources. Educational Psychologist, 18 (1), 42-50.
SALOMON, G. (1984). Television is "easy" and print is "tough" : the differential investment of mental effort in learning as a function of perceptions and attributions. Journal of Educational Psychology, 76 (4), 647-658.
SALOMON, G. (1997). Of mind an and media : How culture's symbolic forms affect learning and thinking. Phi Delta Kappan, 78 (5), 375-380.
Salomon Jean-Jacques (Metz France 1929-2008) : Historien des sciences, épistémologue et philosophe français, spécialisé dans l'étude des relations entre la science et le pouvoir (militaire, politique, entreprises privées, etc.). Très critique du travail des scientifiques, et surtout de la marchandisation et de la militarisation des savoirs technologique et scientifique. Étudiant de Aron et Canguilhem.
SALOMON, J-J. (1970/89). Science et politique. Paris : Le Seuil/Economica.
SALOMON, J-J. (1989). Science, guerre et paix. Paris : Economica.
SALOMON, J-J. (2001). Le scientifique et le guerrier. Paris : Belin.
SALOMON, J-J. (2006). Les scientifiques. Entre savoir et pouvoir. Paris : Albin Michel.
SALOMON, J-J. (2007). Une civilisation à hauts risques. Paris : Éditions Charles Léopold Mayer.
Salovey Peter (1958-) : Psychosociologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la jalousie. Avec Mayer, il a développé le concept d'intelligence émotionelle. Collaborateur de Hsee, Levy, Linville, Mayer, Rodin, Rosenhan et Williams.
SALOVEY, P. & RODIN, J. (1984). Some antecedents and consequences of social-comparison jealousy. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 47, 780-792.
SALOVEY, P. & MAYER, J. (1990). Emotional intelligence. Imagination, Cognition & Personality, 9 (3), 185-211. [PDF]
SALOVEY, P., HSEE, C.K. & MAYER, J.D. (1993). Emotional intelligence and the self-regulation of affect. In D. Wegner & J. Pennebaker (Eds.), The handbook of mental control. Eaglewood Cliff, NJ : Prentice Hall. [PDF]
SALOVEY, P., ROTHMAN, A.J., DETWEILER, J.B. & STEWARD, W. (2000). Emotional states and physical health. American Psychologist, 55, 110-121. [PDF]
SALOVEY, P., STROUD, L.R., WOOLERY, A. & EPEL, E.S. (2002). Perceived emotional intelligence, stress reactivity, and symptom reports : Further explorations using the Trait Meta-Mood Scale. Psychology & Health, 17, 611-627. [PDF]
Salpêtrière (La...) : Asile parisien ouvert en 1657. Pinel, Charcot, Gilles de la Tourette et Janet y ont exercé la médecine et la psychiatrie (travaux sur l'hystérie et l'hypnose).
   
GILLES DE LA TOURETTE, G. (1895). Traité clinique et thérapeutique de l'hystérie d'après l'enseignement de La Salpêtrière. Paris : Plon.
Salthouse Timothy A. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialiste de l'étude l'intelligene fluide et de la mémoire, et notamment de son déclin et de son vieillissement. Il s'intéresse également aux différences d'âge. Collaborateur de Craik et Kail.
 SALTHOUSE, T.A. & PRILL, K.A. (1987). Inferences about age impairmerits in inferential reasoning. Psychology & Aging, 2, 43-51
 SALTHOUSE, T.A. (2010). Is flanker-based inhibition related to age ? Identifying specific influences of individual differences on neurocognitive variables. Brain & Cognition, 73, 51-61. [PDF]
 SALTHOUSE, T.A. (2010). Selective review of cognitive aging. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 16, 754-760. [PDF]
 SALTHOUSE, T.A. & MANDELL, A.R. (2013). Do age-related increases in tip-of-the-tongue experiences signify episodic memory impairments ? Psychological Science, 24, 2489-2497. [PDF]
 SALTHOUSE, T.A. (2014). Relations between running memory and fluid intelligence. Intelligence, 43, 1-7. [PDF]
Salvucci Dario D. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine italienne, et spécialiste de l'étude du multitâche, notamment lors de l'usage d'un ordinateur ou en conduisant une voiture. Étudiant d'Anderson.
SALVUCCI, D.D. & ANDERSON, J.R. (2001). Integrating analogical mapping and general problem solving : The path-mapping theory. Cognitive Science, 25, 67-110. [PDF]
SALVUCCI, D.D. & MACUGA, K.L. (2002). Predicting the effects of cellular-phone dialing on driver performance. Cognitive Systems Research, 3, 95-102. [PDF]
SALVUCCI, D.D. (2005). A multitasking general executive for compound continuous tasks. Cognitive Science, 29, 457-492. [PDF]
SALVUCCI, D.D. & TAATGEN, N.A. (2008). Threaded cognition : An integrated theory of concurrent multitasking. Psychological Review, 115 (1), 101-130. [PDF]
SALVUCCI, D.D. & TAATGEN, N.A. (2011). Toward a unified view of cognitive control. Topics in Cognitive Science, 3, 227-230. [PDF]
Salzinger Kurt (Vienne 1929-2018) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, d'origine autrichienne, spécialisé dans l'étude du comportement verbal. Il s'intéresse également à la schizophrénie. Étudiant de Keller. Collaborateur de Zubin.
SALZINGER, K. (1959). Experimental manipulation of verbal behavior : a review. Journal of General Psychology, 61, 65-94.
SALZINGER, K. (1973). Inside the black box, with apologies to Pandora. A review of Ulric Neisser's cognitive psychology. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 19 (2), 369-378. [PDF]
SALZINGER, K. (2005). Clinical, statistical, and broken-leg predictions. Behavior & Philosophy, 33, 91-99. [PDF]
SALZINGER, K. (2006). Schizophrenia and the immediacy mechanism. American Psychologist, 61, 74-75. [PDF]
SALZINGER, K. (2008). Skinner's verbal behavior. International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 8 (3), 287-294. [PDF]
 FELDMAN, R.S. ( ). Salzinger, Kurt. In Encyclopedia of the history of psychological theories.
Salzman Leon (Brooklyn 2015-2009 Bethesda) : Médecin et psychanalyste américain. Il s'intéresse notamment aux obsessions et au trouble obessionnel-compulsif. (TOC).
SALZMAN, L. (1965). Obsessions and phobias. Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 2, 1-25.
SALZMAN, L. (1972). Obsessive-compulsive aspects of obesity. Psychiatry Medicine, 3 (1), 29-36.
SALZMAN, L. (1979). Psychoanalytic therapy of the obsessional patient. Current Psychiatric Therapies, 22, 53-59.
SALZMAN, L. & THALER, F.H. (1981). Obsessive-compulsive disorders : a review of the literature. American Journal of Psychiatry, 38 (3), 286-296.
SALZMAN, L. (1985). Psychotherapeutic management of obsessive-compulsive patients. American Journal of Psychiatry, 39 (3), 323-330.
Samaritain (Le bon...) : Personne qui aide les autres sans rien attendre en retour. Bon samaritain, altruisme et comportement d'aide.= aidant, héros. Good samaritanism.
   
PILIAVIN, I.M., RODIN, J. & PILIAVIN, J.A. (1969). Good samaritanism : an underground phenomenon ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 13, 289-299.
 McKENNA, R.H. (1976). Good Samaritanism in rural and urban settings : A nonreactive comparison of helping behavior of clergy and control subjects. Representative Research in Social Psychology, 7, 58-65.
Samelson Franz (Wroclaw 1923-2015 Manhattan) : Psychologue américain, d'origine polonaise, et historiens des sciences, spécialisé dans l'étude de la psychologie sociale.

SAMELSON, F. (1974). History, origin myth and ideology : Discovery of social psychology. Journal for the Theory of Social Behavior, 4 (2), 217-231.
SAMELSON, F. (1978). From race psychology to studies in prejudice : Some observations on the thematic reversal in (social) psychology. Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 14, 265-278.
SAMELSON, F. (1980). Watson's little Albert, Cyril Burt's twins, and the need for a critical science. American Psychologist, 35, 619-625.
SAMELSON, F. (1993). History from the top down. Annals of Theoretical Psychology, 8, 59-64. [PDF]
SAMELSON, F. (1997). What to do about fraud charges in science; or, will the Burt affair ever end ? Genetica, 99 (2-3), 145-151.
HARRIS, B. (2016). Franz Samelson (1923-2015). American Psychologist, 71 (1), 76.
Sampson Wallace Ira (Hollywood 1930-2015 Los Angeles) : Médecin américain et critique de la médecine alternative. = Wally Sampson.
 SAMPSON, W.I. (1995). Antiscience trends in the rise of the “alternative medicine’movement. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 775 (1), 188-197.
 SAMPSON, W.I. & LONDON, W. (1995). Analysis of homeopathic treatment of childhood diarrhea. Pediatrics, 96, 961-964.
 SAMPSON, W.I. & VAUGHN, L. (Eds.) (2000). Science meets alternative medicine : What the evidence says about unconventional treatments. New York : Prometheus Books.
 
 
Samuelson Paul Anthony (Gary États-Unis 1915-2009 Belmont États-Unis) : Économiste américain et lauréat du prix Nobel d'économie en 1970. Étudiant de Leontief et Schumpeter.
SAMUELSON, P.A. (1947/71). Les fondements de l’analyse économique. Édition Gauthier-Villars.
SAMUELSON, P.A. (1950). The problem of integrability in utility theory. Economica, 17 (68), 355-385. [PDF]
SAMUELSON, P.A. (1958). An exact consumption-loan model of interest with or without the social contrivance of money. The Journal of Political Economy, 66, 467-482.
SAMUELSON, P.A. (1965). Using full duality to show that simultaneously additive direct and indirect utilities implies unitary price elasticity of demand. Econometrica, 33 (4), 781-796.
SAMUELSON, P.A. (1993). Altruism as a problem involving group versus individual selection in economics and biology. The American Economic Review, 83, 143-148.
Sanchez-Ruiz Maria-Jose ( ) : Psychologue espagnole et spécialiste de l'étude de l'intelligence émotionnelle. Collaboratrice de Petrides et Saklofske.
SANCHEZ-RUIZ, M.J., PRERZ-GONZALEZ, J.C. & PETRIDES, K.V. (2010). Trait emotional intelligence profiles of students from different university faculties. Australian Journal of Psychology, 62 (5), 1-57.
SANCHEZ-RUIZ, M.J., HERNANDEZ-TORRANO, D., PEREZ-GONZALEZ, J.C., BATEY, M. & PETRIDES, K.V. (2011). The relationship between trait emotional intelligence and creativity across different subject domains. Motivation & Emotion, 35 (4), 461-473. [PDF]
SANCHEZ-RUIZ, M.J. & BAAKLINI, A. (2018). Individual and social correlates of aggressive behavior in Lebanese undergraduates : The role of trait emotional intelligence. The Journal of Social Psychology, 158 (3), 350-360.
SANCHEZ-RUIZ, M.J., MERHI, R. & NICOLAOU, M. (2020). The role of trait emotional intelligence in appearance perception. International Journal of Adolescence & Youth, 25 (1), 932-944.
SANCHEZ-RUIZ, M.J., TADROS, N., KHALAF, T., EGO, V., EISENBECK, N., CARRENO, D.F. & NASSAR E. (2021). Trait emotional intelligence and wellbeing during the pandemic : The mediating role of meaning-centered coping. Frontiers in Psychology, 12, 13-15. [PDF]
Sanction : Punition légale, généralement ordonnée par la cour ou une autorité administrative. Souvent utilisé au pluriel. Sanctions, economic sanctions.
   
Sandell Rolf ( ) : Psychologue et psychanalyste suédois, spécialisé dans l'étude de la relation thérapeutique. Collaborateur de Werbart.
SANDELL, R. BLOMBERG, J., LAZAR, A., CARLSSON, J., BROBERG, J. & SCHUBERT, J. (2000). Varieties of long- term outcome among patients in psychonalysis and long-term psychotherapy. A review of findings in the Stockholm Outcome of Psychoanalysis and Psychotherapy Project (STOPPP). International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 81, 921-942.
SANDELL, R., BLOMBERG, J. & LAZAR, A. (2002). Time matters. On temporal interactions in psychoanalysis and long-term psychotherapy. Psychotherapy Research, 12 (1), 39-58.
SANDELL, R., CARLSSON, J., SCHUBERT, J., BROBERG, J., LAZAR, A. & GRANT, J. (2004). Therapist attitudes and patient outcomes. I. Development and validation of the Therapeutic Attitudes Scales (TASC 2). Psychotherapy Research, 14, 471-486.
SANDELL, R., LAZAR, A., GRANT, J., CARLSSON, J., SCHUBERT, J. & BROBERG, J. (2006). Therapist attitudes and patient outcomes. III. A latent class analysis of therapists. Psychology and Psychotherapy : Theory, Research & Practice, 79, 629-647.
SANDELL, R. & WICZEK, A. (2016). Another way to think about psychological change : experiential vs. incremental. European Journal of Psychotherapy & Counselling, 18 (3), 228-251. [PDF]
Sanders Mavis G. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'éducation. Collaborateur de Epstein, Van Voohris et Sheldon.
SANDERS, M.G. (2001). How parental liaisons can help bridge home and school. Journal of Educational Research, 101, 287-297. [PDF]
SANDERS, M.G. (2001). The role of "community" in comprehensive school, family, and community partnership programs. The Elementary School Journal, 102 (1), 19-34.
SANDERS, M.G. (2003). Community involvement in schools : From concept to practice. Education and Urban Society, 35 (2), 161-181.
SANDERS, M.G. (2012). Achieving scale at the district level : A longitudinal multiple case study of a partnership reform. Educational Administration Quarterly, 48 (1), 154-186.
SANDERS, M.G. (2012). Sustaining programs of school, family, and community partnerships : A qualitative longitudinal study of two districts. Educational Policy, 26, 845-869.
Sandman Curt A. ( ) : Psychiatre américain et spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement de l'automutilation.Collaborateur de Cataldo Deleon, Fisher, Horner, Iwata, Rojahn, Schroeder, Symons et Thompson.
SANDMAN, C.A., BARRON, J.L., CHIKCZ-DEMET, A. & DEMET, E. (1990). Plasma b-endorphin levels in patients with self- injurious behavior and stereotypy. American Journal of Mental Retardation, 95, 3–10.
SANDMAN, C.A., BARRON, J.L. & COLMAN, H. (1990). An oraly administered opiate blocker, naltrexone, attenuates self-injurious behavior. American Journal on Mental Retardation, 95, 93-102.
SANDMAN, C.A., HETRICK, W.P., TAYLOR, D.V., BARRON, J.L., TOUCHETTE, P.E., LOTT, I., CRINELLA, F. & MARTINAZZI, V. (1993). Naltrexone reduces self- injury and improves learning. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 1, 242–258.
SANDMAN, C.A., TOUCHETTE, P.E., MARION, S.D. & CHICZ-DEMET, A. (2008). The role of proopiomelanocortin (POMC) in sequentially dependent self-injurious behaviour. Developmental Psychobiology, 50 (7), 680–689.
SANDMAN, C.A., KEMP, A.S., MABINI, C., PINCUS, D. & MAGNUSSON, M. (2012). The role of self-injury in the organisation of behaviour. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 56 (5), 516-526.
Sanford Edmund Clark (Oakland 1859-1924 Boston) : Psychologue américain. Membre fondateur et dixième président de l'APA en 1902. Étudiant de Hall.
 SANDFORD, E.C. (1892). A laboratory course in physiological psychology. American Journal of Psychology, 4, 141-155.
 SANDFORD, E.C. (1893). Some pratical sggestions on the equipment of a psychological laboratory. American Journal of Psychology, 5, 429-438.
 SANDFORD, E.C. (1897). A course in experimental psychology. Boston : Heath. [LIRE]


 MAYER, R.W. (1972). Edmund Clark Sanford (1859-1924). Proceedings, 80th Annual Convention, APA,775-776. [LIRE]
 GOODWIN, C.J. (1987). In Hall's shadow: Edmund Clark Sanford (1859-1924). Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 23 (2), 153-68.
Sang : Blood.
 
Sang
Cosanguinité Don de sang Pression sanguine
 
Sang (Don) : Voir Don de sang. Blood donation.
Sanna Lawrence J. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'optimisme et du pessimisme. Collaborateur de D'zurilla et Schwarz. = Larry Sanna.
SANNA, L.J. (1992). Self-efficacy theory : Implications for social facilitation and social loafing. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 62 (5), 774-786. [PDF]
 SANNA, L.J., TURLEY-AMES, K.J. & MEIER, S. (1999). Mood, self-esteem, and simulated alternatives : Thought-provoking affective influences on counterfactual direction. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 76, 543-558.
 SANNA, L.J., CHANG, E.C. & CARTER, S.E. (2004). All our troubles seem so far away : Temporal pattern to accessible alternatives and retrospective team appraisals. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 30, 1359-1371.
 SANNA, L.J. & SCHWARZ, N. (2004). Integrating temporal biases : The interplay of focal thoughts and accessibility experiences. Psychological Science, 15, 474-481. [PDF]
 SANNA, L.J. & SCHWARZ, N. (2006). Metacognitive experiences and human judgment : The case of hindsight bias and its debiasing. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 15, 172-176.
Sans-abris : VoirItinérance. = sans domicile fixe. Homeless.
Santé : État de celui ou celle qui n'est pas malade ou qui ne souffre pas. Au sens large, le terme recouvre aussi bien la santé physique que mentale. Santé et médecine béhaviorale. / maladie biologique, maladie mentale Health.
 
Types de santé
Santé physique / Maladie biologique Santé mentale / Maladie mentale
 
   
HARTMANN, H. (1939). Psycho-analysis and the concept of health. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 20, 308-321. FRIEDMAN, H.S. (2000). Long-term relations of personality and health : Dynamisms, mechanisms, tropisms. Journal of Personality, 68, 1089-1108.
FENICHEL, O. (1942). Psychoanalysis and the concept of health : Heinz Hartmann. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 11, 1-28. WOODWARD, D., DRAGER, N., BEAGLEHOLE, R. & LIPSON, D. (2001). Globalization and health : a framework for analysis and action. Bulletin of the World Health Organization, 79, 875-881.
HOLLITSCHER, W. (1943). On the concepts of psychological health and illness. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 24, 125-140. ADLER, N.E. & NEWMAN, K. (2002). Socioeconomic disparities in health : Pathways and policies. Health Affairs, 21 (2), 60-76. [PDF]
BOORSE, C. (1976). What a theory of mental health should be. Journal for the Theory of Social Behavior, 6, 61-84. SALOVEY, P., ROTHMAN, A.J., DETWEILER, J.B. & STEWARD, W. (2000). Emotional states and physical health. American Psychologist, 55, 110-121. [PDF]
BOORSE, C. (1977). Health as a theoretical concept. Philosophy of Science, 44, 1977. BAUM, A., REVENSON, T. & SINGER, J.E. (Eds.) (2001). The handbook of health psychology. Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
  GREENWALD, A.G. & NOSEK, B.A. (2001). Health of the Implicit Association Test at age 3. Zeitschrift für Experimentelle Psychologie, 48, 85-93. [PDF]
WALLSTON, B.S. & WALLSTON, K.A. (1978). Locus of control and health : A review of the literature. Health Education & Behavior, 6 (1), 107-117. AMARO, H., RAJ, A. & REED, E. (2001). Women's sexual health : the need for feminist analyses in public health in the decade of behavior. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 25, 324-334. [PDF]
 WALLSTON, B.S. & WALLSTON, K.A. (1981). Health locus of control scales. In Research with the locus of control construct (Vol. 1, pp. 189-243). Assessment Methods. [PDF] MILLER, W.R. & THORESEN, C.E. (2003). Spirituality, religion, and health : An emerging research field. American Psychologist, 58, 24-35. [PDF]
LAU, R.R. (1982). Origins of health locus of control beliefs. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 42 (2), 322-334. FISHBEIN, M. & YZER, M.C. (2003). Using theory to design effective health behavior interventions. Communication Theory, 13 (2), 164-183. [PDF]
WALLSTON, K.A. (1982). Health locus of control beliefs. Patient Education Newsletter, 5, 56-57. RHODES, G., CHAN, J., ZEBROWITZ, L.A. & SIMMONS, L.W. (2003). Dos sexual dimorphism in human faces signal health ? Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, Series B : Biological Sciences, 270 (S), 9-95. [PDF]
HOUSE, J.S., LANDIS, K.R. & UMBERSON, D. (1988). Social relationships and health. Science, 241, 540-545. ADLER, N.E. & SNIBBE, A.C. (2003). The role of psychosocial processes in explaining the gradient between socioeconomic status and health. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 12 (1)19-123. [PDF]
  GOTTFREDSON, L.S. (2004). Intelligence : Is It the epidemiologists' elusive "fundamental cause" of social class inequalities in health ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 86 (1), 174-199. [PDF]
RODIN, J. & SALOVEY, P. (1989). Health psychology. Annual Review of Psychology, 40, 533-579. BLUM, R.W. & NELSON-MMARI, K. (2004). The health of young people in a global context. Journal of Adolescent Health, 35, 402-418.
BLAIR, S.N., KOHL, H.W., BARLOW, C.E., PAFFENBARGER, R.S., GIBBONS, L.W. & MACERA, C.A. (1989). Physical fitness and all-cause mortality. A prospective study of healthy men and women. Journal of American Medical Association, 26 (2), 2395-2401. [PDF] WALLSTON, K.A. (2004). Control and health. In N. Anderson (Ed.), Encyclopedia of health & behavior. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
RODIN, J. & ICKOVICS, J.R. (1990). Women’s health : Review and research agenda as we approach the 21st century. American Psychologist, 45, 1018-1034. GOTTFREDSON, L. & DEARY, I.J. (2004). Intelligence predicts health and longevity, but why ? Current Directions in Psychological Science, 13 (1), 1-4. [PDF]
PAPPAS, G., QUEEN, S., HADDEN, W. & FISGER, G. (1993). The increasing disparity in mortality between socioeconomic groups in the United States, 1960 and 1986. New England Journal of Medicine, 329 (2), 103-109. JOHNSON, W. & KRUEGER, R.F. (2005). Higher perceived life control decreases genetic variance in physical health : Evidence from a national twin study. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 88, 165-173.[PDF]
ADLER, N.E., BOYCE, T., CHESNEY, M.A., COHEN, S., FOLKMAN, S., KAHN, R.L. & SYME, S.L. (1994). Socioeconomic status and health : The challenge of the gradient. American Psychologist, 49, 15-24. [PDF] MARMOT, M.T. & WILKINSON, R.G. (2005). Social determinants of health. New York : Oxford Press.
GALANOS, A.N., STRAUSS, R.P. & PIEPER, C.F. (1994). Sociodemographic correlates of health beliefs among black and white community dwelling elderly individuals. International Journal of Aging & Human Development, 38 (4), 339-350. HOUSE, J. (2005). Social disparities in health : An anglo-european perspective. Health Affairs, 24 (2), 559-561. [PDF]
WALLSTON, K.A. & SMITH, M.S. (1994). Issues of control and health : The action is the interaction. In G. Penny, P. Bennett & M. Herbert (Eds.), Health psychology : A lifespan perspective (pp. 153-168). Switzerland : Harwood. ADDIS, M.E. & COHANE, G.H. (2005). Social scientific paradigms of masculinity and their implications for research and practice in men’s mental health. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 61, 1-15. [PDF]
BLAIR, S.N., KOHL, H.W., BARLOW, C.E., PAFFENBARGER, R.S., GIBBONS, L.W. & MACERA, C.A. (1995). Changes in physical fitness and all-cause mortality. A prospective study of healthyand unhealthy men and women. Journal of American Medical Association, 273, 1093-1098. [PDF]  COHEN, S. & PRESSMAN, S.D. (2006). Positive affect and health. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 15, 122-125. [PDF]
BLEICHRODT, A. & GAFNI, A. (1996). Time preference, the discounted utility model and health. Journal of Health Economics, 15, 49-66. [PDF] AJZEN, I. & ALBARRACIN, D. (2006). The theory of reasoned action approach. In I. Ajzen, D. Albarracin & R. Hornik (Eds.), Prediction and change of health behavior : Applying the theory of reasoned action approach. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum
MARKS, D.F. (1996). Health psychology in context. Journal of Health Psychology, 1 (1), 7-21. [PDF] PILIAVIN, J.A. & SIEGEL, E. (2007). Health benefits of volunteering in the Wisconsin Longitudinal Study. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 48 (4), 450-464. [PDF]
  FREDERICK, D.A., BUCHANAN, G.M., SADEGHI-AZAR, L., PEPLAU, L.A., HASELTON, M.G., BEREZOVSKAYA, A. & LIPINSKI, R.E. (2007). Desiring the muscular ideal : Men's body satisfaction in the United States, Ukraine, and Ghana. Psychology of Men & Masculinity, 8, 103-107. [PDF]
BAUM, A., GATCHEL, R.J. & KRANTZ, D.S. (1997). Introduction to health psychology. New York : McGraw-Hill. DOVIDIO, J.F., PENNER, L.A., ALBRECHT, L.B., NORTON, W.E., GAERTNER, S.L. & SHELTON, N.J. (2008). Disparities and distrust : The implications of psychological processes for understanding racial disparities in health and health care. Social Science & Medicine, 67, 478-486. [PDF]
POTVIN, L. et FROHLICH, K.L. (1998). L'utilité de la notion de genre pour comprendre les inegalités de santé entre les hommes et les femmes. Ruptures : Revues Transdisciplinaire en Santé, 5 (2), 142-152. [PDF] ADLER, N.E. & REHKOPF, D.H. (2008). U.S. Disparities in health : Descriptions, causes, and mechanisms. Annual Review of Public Health, 29, 235-252. [PDF]
  LEE, C. (2009). "Race" and "ethnicity" in biomedical research : How do scientists construct and explain differences in health ? Social Science & Medicine, 68, 1183-1190. [PDF]
WALLSTON, K.A. MALCARNE, V.L., FLORES, L., HANSDOTTIR, I., SMITH, C.A., STEIN, M.J., WEISMAN, M.H. & CLEMENTS, P.J. (1999). Does God determine your health ? The God Locus of Health Control scale. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 23, 131-142. [PDF] SMITH, F.G., JONES, B.C., DeBRUINE, L.C. & LITTLE, A.C. (2009). Interactions between masculinity-femininity and apparent health in face preferences. Behavioral Ecology, 20 (2), 441-445. [PDF]
ADLER, N.E. & OSTROVE, J.M. (1999). Socioeconomic status and health : What we know and what we don’t. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 896 (1), 3-15 [PDF] COHEN, S. & JANICKI-DEVERTS, D. (2009). Can we improve our physical health by altering our social networks ? Perspectives on Psychological Science, 4, 375-378. [PDF]
MARMOT, M. (1999). Epidemiology of socioeconomic status and health : Are determinants within countries the same as between ccountries ? Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 896, 16-29. DIENER, E., NG, W., HARTER, J. & ARORA, R. (2008). Wealth and happiness across the world : Material prosperity predicts life evaluation, whereas psychosocial prosperity predicts positive feeling. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 99 (1), 52-61. [PDF]
ADLER, N.E., MARMOT, M., McEWEN, B.S. & STEWART, J. (Eds.). (1999). Socioeconomic status and health in industrial nations : Social, psychological, and biological pathways. New York : Annals of the New York Academy of Sciencess.  UMBERSON, D. & KARAS-MONTEZ, J. (2010). Social relationships and health : A flashpoint for health policy. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 51 (S), 54-66. [PDF]
COHEN, S. (1999). Social status and susceptibility to respiratory infections. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 896, 246-253. [PDF] DOVIDIO, J.F. & FISKE, S.T. (2012). Under the radar : How unexamined biases in decision-making processes in clinical interactions can contribute to health care disparities. American Journal of Public Health, 102 (5), 945-952. [PDF]

Voir aussi Exercice physique et Santé mentale
Santé Canada : Organisme fédéral canadien responsable d'aider les Canadiens à maintenir et à améliorer leur santé physique et mentale.
   
Santé communautaire : Par opposition au modèle hopistalo-centriste, qui concentre ses effectifs et ses ressources dans de grands centres hospitaliers, la santé communautaire est une conception de la santé qui promeut la décentralisation des ressources médicales, sociales et psychologiques, de manière à ce qu'elles soient moins influencées par le modèle médico-psychiatrique. Santé communautaire, désintitutionnalisation et ressource alternative. /modèle hospitalo-centriste.
   
Santé mentale : Terme défini par la négative, la santé étant l'absence de maladie ou de troubles mentaux. Il s'agit d'un concept générique d'une rectitude politique exemplaire qui recouvre une multitude de problèmes allant du simple stress jusqu'aux problèmes lourds comme la psychose ou le suicide. Il existe trois niveaux d'intervention aux problèmes de santé mentale : 1-2) L'individu se soigne lui-même, grâce à ses ressources personnelles et sociales; 3) Les soins offerts par un para-professionnel, souvent hors du système de santé mentale (ressources alternative); 4) Le système de santé et la psychiatrie pratiquée dans les hôpitaux et les instituts psychiatriques (psychologue, travailleurs sociaux, médecin, psychiatre, etc). Santé mentale, santé et normalité psychologie. = trouble psychologique. /maladie mentale. Mental health, psychology health, mental ill, mental illness.
 
Échelle de gravité des troubles mentaux
En santé Trouble mineur/léger Trouble majeur/lourd
0 1 2 3 4
Absence de trouble Que l'on peut résoudre soi-même Qui peut être résolu grâce à nos ressources sociales Qui peut être résolu grâce aux soins d'un para-professionnel Qui requiert les services d'un professionel
 
 
LOW, B. (1926). The foundations of mental health. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 7, 85-86. YING, Y.W. & ZHANG, X. (1995). Mental health in rural and urban Chinese families. Journal of Comparative Family Studies, 26 (2), 233-246.
HOLLINGSHEAD, A. & REDICH, F. (1958). Social class and mental illnes. New York, NY : John Wiley & Sons inc. COLBERT, T. (1996). Brokenn brains or wounded hearts : What causes mental illness ? Santa Ana, CA : KevcD.
FENICHEL, O. (1942). Psychoanalysis and the concept of health : Heinz Hartmann. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 11, 1-28. ANGERMEYER, M. (1996). The effect of violent attacks by schizophrenic persons on the attitude of the public towards the mentally ill. Social Science & Medicine, 43, 1721-1728.
  JACKSON, J.S., BROWN, T.N., WILLIAMS, D.R., TORRES, M., SELLERS, S.L. & BROWN, K. (1996). Racism and the physical and mental health status of African Americans : A thirteen year national panel study. Ethnicity & Disease, 6, 132-147.
BOWLBY, J. (1946). Neurosis and the mental health services. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 27, 65-66. SECHZER, J.A., PFAFFIN, S.M., DENMARK, F.L. & GRIFFIN, A. (1996). Women and mental health. New York : New York Academy of Sciences.
ALBEE, G.W. (1959). Mental health manpower trends. New York : Basic Books. ROSENFIELD, S. (1997). Labeling mental illness :the effects of services versus stigma. American Sociological Review, 62, 660-672.
AUSTIN, J.L. (1962). Sense and sensibilia. Oxford : Oxford University Press. WILLIAMS, D.R., YU, Y., JACKSON, J.S. & ANDERSON, N.B. (1997). Racial differences in physical and mental health socio-economic status, stress and discrimination. Journal of Health Psychology, 2 (3), 335-351. [PDF]
BLOCK, N. (1980). Are absent qualia possible ? Philosophical Review, 89 (2), 257-274. FURNAM, A. & KIRKCALDY, B. (1997). Age and sex differences in health beliefs and behaviors. Psychological Reports, 80 (1), 63-66.
NUNNALY, J. (1982). Popular conception sof mental health. New York, NY : Holt, Rinehart & Wniston. BAUM, A., GATCHEL, R.J. & KRANTZ, D.S. (1997). Introduction to health psychology. New York : McGraw-Hill.
  MARKOVITZ, F. (1998). The effects of stigma on the psychological well-being and life satisfaction of persons with mental illness. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 39, 335-347.
JACKSON, F. (1982). Epiphenomenal qualia. Philosophical Quarterly, 32, 127-136. PENNER, L.A., ALBRECHT, T.L., COLEMAN, D.K. & NORTON, W. (2007). Interpersonal perspectives on Black-White health disparities : Social policy implications. Social Issues & Policy Review, 1 (1), 63-98. [PDF]
KOHUT, H. (1982). Introspection, empathy, and the semi-circle of mental health. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 63, 395-407. VALENSTEIN, E.S. (1998). Blaming the brain : The truth about drugs and mental health. New York : The Free Press.
WARR, P. (1984). Economic recession and mental health: A review of research. Tijdschrift voor Sociale Gezondheidszorg, 62 (8), 298-308. WILLIAMS, D.R. & WILLIAMS-MORRIS, R. (2000). Racism and mental health : The African American experience. Ethnicity & Health, 5 (3/4), 243-268.
HORGAN, T. (1987). Supervenient qualia. Philosophical Review, 96 (4), 491-520. CORRIGAN, P.W., RIVER, L.P., LUNDIN, R.K., PENN, D.L., UPHOFF-ASOWKI, K., CAMPION, J., MATHISEN, J., GAGNON, C., BERGMAN, M., GOLDSTEIN, H. & KUBIAK, M.A. (2001). Three strategies for changing attributions about severe mental illness. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 27 (2), 187-95. [PDF]
  MORTIMER, J.T., HARLEY, C. & STAFF, J. (2002). The quality of work and youth mental health. Work & Occupations, 29 (2), 166-197.
  DOOLEY, D. (2003). Unemployment, underemployment, and mental health : conceptualizing employment status as a continuum. American Journal of Community Psychology, 32 (1-2), 9-20. [PDF]
HARDIN, C.L. (1987). Qualia and materialism : Closing the explanatory gap. Philosophy & Phenomenological Research, 48, 281-298. FARAONE, S.V. (2003). Straight talk about your child’s mental health : What to do when something seems wrong. New York, NY : Guilford.
  ATKINS, M.S., GRACYZK, P., FRAZIER, S. & ADIL, J.A. (2003). Toward a new model for school-based mental health : Accessible, effective, and sustainable services in urban communities. School Psychology Review, 12, 503-514.
TAYLOR, S.E. & BROWN, J.D. (1988). Illusion and well-being : a social-psychological perspective on mental health. Psychological Bulletin, 103, 193-210. CAPLAN, P.J. (2004). Review of rethinking mental health and disorder. Contemporary Psychology, 49 (6), 794-797.
  LAUBER, C., NORDT, C., BRAUNSCHWEIG, C. & RÖSSLER, W. (2006). Do mental health professionals stigmatize their patients ? Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 113 (S429), 51-59. [PDF]+ [PDF]
  ATKINS, M.S., FRAZIER, S., BIRMAN, D., ABDUL ADIL, J. MAUDETTE JACKSON, M., GRACZYK, P.A., TALBOTT, E., FARMER, A.D., BELL, C.C. & MCKAY, M.M. (2006). School-based mental health services for children living in high poverty urban communities. Administration & Policy in Mental Health & Mental Health Services Research, 3 (2), 146-159. [PDF]
  PATEL, V., FLISHER, A.J., HETRICK, S. & McGORRY, P. (2007). Mental health of young people : a global public-health challenge. Lancet, 369, 1302-1313. [PDF]
   WHALLEY, M.G. & BREWIN, C.R. (2007). Mental health following terrorist attacks. British Journal of Psychiatry, 190, 94-96. [PDF]
VALENSTEIN, E.S. (1988). Blaming the brain : The truth about drugs and mental health. New York : Free Press. YING, Y.W. & HAN, M. (2007). Familism and mental health : Variation between Asian American children of immigrants and refugees. International Journal of Applied Psychoanalytic Studies, 4 (4), 333-348.
TAYLOR, S.E. & BROWN, J.D. (1988). Illusion and well-being : A social psychology perspective on mental health. Psychological Bulletin, 103, 193-210. BAKER, F. & BORDOI, W. (2008). Can music preference indicate mental health status in young people ? Australasian Psychiatry, 6 (4), 284-288. [PDF]
ROTHENBERG, A. (1990). Creativity, mental health, and alcoholism. Creativity Research Journal, 3, 179-201. RUSSO, N.F. & TARTARO, J. (2008). Women and mental health. In F.L. Denmark & M.A. Paludi. (Eds.), Psychology of women : A handbook of issues and theories (pp. 440-481). Westport : Greenwood Press.
LEVINE, J.M. & MORELAND, R.L. (1992). Small groups and mental health. In D. Ruble, P. Costanzo & M. Oliveri (Eds.), The social psychology of mental health (pp. 126-165). New York : Guilford Press. LINCOLN, K.D. (2008). Personality, negative interactions, and mental health. Social Service Review, 82 (2), 223-251. [PDF]

MARMOT, T. FRIEL, S, BELL, R, HOUWELING, T.A. & TAYLOR, S. (2008). Health CoSDo. Closing the gap in a generation: health equity through action on the social determinants of health. The lancet, 372 (9650), 1661–1669.
SHEDLER, J., MAYMAN, M. & MANIS, M. (1993). The illusion of mental health. American Psychologist, 48, 1117-1131. ATKINS, M.S., GRACYZK, P. & FRAZIER, S. (2011). Expanding the toolkit or changing the paradigm : Are we ready for a public health approach to mental health ? Perspectives on Psychological Science, 6, 483-487.
  BARKER, E.T., GREENBERG, J.S., SELTZER, M.M. & ALMEIDA, D.M. (2012). Daily stress and cortisol patterns in parents of adult children with a serious mental illness. Health Psychology, 31 (1), 130-134. [PDF]
  PIETERSE, A.J., NEVILLE, H.A., TODD, N.R. & CARTER, R.T. (2012). Perceived racism and mental health among Black american adults : A meta-analytic review. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 59 (1), 1-9. [PDF]

SONG, J., MAILICK, M.R. & GREENBERG, J.S. (2014). Work and health of parents of children with serious mental illness. Family Relations, 63, 122-134. [PDF]
  BRACKEN, P., GILLER, J. & SUMMERFIELD, D. (2016). Primum non nocere. The case for a critical approach to global mental health. Epidemiology & Psychiatric Sciences, 25, 506-510. [PDF]
  ALEGRIA, M, NEMOYER, A., FALGAS, I., WANG, Y. & ALVAREZ, K. (2018). Social determinants of mental health : Where we are and where we need to go. Current Psychiatry Reports, 20 (11), 1-20. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Troubles mentaux et Troubles psychologiques
Santé physique : /Maladie biologique. Health.
Santé publique : Public health.
   
HAHN, R.A. & STROUP, D.F. (1994). Race and ethnicity in public health surveillance : criteria for the scientific use of social categories. Public Health Reports, 109, 7-15.
MARMOT, T., FRIEL, S., BELL, R., HOUWELING, T.A. & TAYLOR, S. (2008). Health CoSDo. Closing the gap in a generation : health equity through action on the social determinants of health. The lancet, 372 (9650), 1661–1669.
MARMOT, T. (2015). The health gap. London : Bloomsbury.
BIGLAN, A. VAN RYZIN, M. & WESTLING E. (2019). A public health framework for the regulation of marketing. Journal of Public Health Policy, 40 (1), 66-75.
Santos Laurie R. (1975-) : Psychologue américaine et cognitiviste européenne, spécialisée en psychologie comparée. Elle s'intéresse notamment aux singes (tamarin et macaque) et aux chiens. Collaboratrice de Caramazza, Hauser, Munakata, O'reilly et Spelke.
SANTOS, L.R., HAUSER, M.D. & SPELKE, E.S. (2001). Recognition and categorization of biologically significant objects by rhesus monkeys (Macaca mulatta) : The domain of food. Cognition, 82, 127-155.
SANTOS, L.R. (2004). "Core knowledges" : A dissociation between spatiotemporal knowledge and contact-mechanics in a non-human primate ? Developmental Science, 7 (2), 167-174. [PDF]
SANTOS, L.R. ROSATI, A., SPROUL, C., SPAULDING, B. & HAUSER, M.D. (2005). Means-means-end tool choice in cotton-top tamarins (Saguinus oedipus) : Finding the limits on primates' knowledge of tools. Animal Cognition, 8, 236-246. [PDF]
SANTOS, L.R. (2005). Primate cognition : Putting two and two together. Commentary on Jordan et al. Current Biology, 15, 545-547.
SANTOS, L.R. & HUGHES, K. (2009). Economic cognition in human and animals : The search for core mechanisms. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 19, 63-66.
Sapir Edward (Lauenburg Allemagne aujourd'hui Lebork Pologne 1884-1939) : Linguiste et anthropologue américain d'origine allemande. Chef de file du structuralisme. En collaboration avec Whorf, il a élaboré une théorie pour expliquer l'influence du langage sur la perception, mieux connue sous le nom d'hypothèse Sapir-Whorf. Étudiant de Boas. Professeur de Klineberg et Whorf.
SAPIR, E. (1907). Preliminary report on the language and mythology of the Upper Chinook. American Anthropologist, 9, 533-544.
SAPIR, E. (1921/1967). Language : An introduction to the study of speech. New York : Harcourt, Brace and company. / Le langage. Paris : Payot. [PDF]
SAPIR, E. (1924). Culture, genuine and spurious. The American Journal of Sociology, 29 (4), 401-429.
SAPIR, E. (1927). Speech as a personality trait. American Journal of Sociology, 32, 892-905.
SAPIR, E. (1944). Grading : a study in semantics. Philosophy of Science, 11, 93-116.
KAY, P. & KEMPTON, W. (1984). What is the Sapir-Whorf hypothesis ? American Anthropologist, 86, 65-79. [PDF]
DARNELL, R. (1989). Edward Sapir : linguist, anthropologist, humanist. Berkeley : University of California Press.
 Sapolsky Robert Morris (1957-) : Neurobiologiste et primatologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du stress, notamment du cortisol chez le babouin.
SAPOLSKY, R.M. (1999). Stress, glucocorticoids and their adverse neurological effects : Relevance to aging. Experimental Gerontology, 34, 721-735.
SAPOLSKY, R.M. (2003). Stress and plasticity in the limbic system. Neurochemical Research, 28, (11), 1735-1742. [PDF]
SAPOLSKY, R.M. (2005). Social status and health in humans and other animals. Annual Review of Anthropology 33, 393-418. [PDF]
SAPOLSKY, R.M. & SHARE, L. (2004). A pacific culture among wild baboons, its emergence and transmission. PLOS, 2, 106-111. [PDF]
SAPOLSKY, R.M. (2005). Sick of poverty. Scientific American, 293 (6), 92-99. [PDF]
 Sapon-Shevin Mara ( ) : Spécialiste de l'éducation, notamment de l'apprentissage collaboratif/coopératif et de l'inclusion scolaire.
SAPON-SHEVIN, M. & SCHNIEDEWIND, N. (1989-1990). Selling cooperative learning without selling it short. Educational Leadership, 47 (4), 63-65.
SAPON-SHEVIN, M. (1991). Cooperative learning in inclusive classrooms : Learning to become a community. Cooperative Learning, 12 (1), 8-11.
SAPON-SHEVIN, M. (1994). Cooperative learning and middle schools: What would it take to really do it right. Theory Into Practice, 33 (3), 183-190.
SAPON-SHEVIN, M. (2002). Making inclusion visible : Honoring the process and the struggle. Democracy & Education, 14 (1), 24-27.
SAPON-SHEVIN, M. (2003). Inclusion : A matter of social justice. Educational Leadership, 61 (2), 25-29. [PDF]
 Sapp Marty ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de la thérapie comportementale et cognitive. Il s'intéresse aussi à l'hypnose.
SAPP, M. & FARRELL, W. (1994). Cognitive-behavioral interventions : Applications for academically at-risk and special education students. Preventing School Failure, 38 (2), 19-24.
SAPP, M. (1994). Cognitive-behavioral counseling : Applications for African American middle school students who are academically at-risk. Journal of Instructional Psychology, 21 (2), 161-171.
SAPP, M., FARRELL, W. & DURAND, H. (1995). Cognitive-behavioral therap y: Applications for African American middle school at-risk students. Journal of Instructional Psychology, 22 (2), 169-177.
SAPP, M. (2010). Confidence intervals within hypnosis research. Sleep & Hypnosis, 6 (4), 169-176. [PDF]
SAPP, M. (2010). School co[unseling for African American adolescents : The Alfred Adler approach. Multicultural Learning & Teaching, 5 (2), 60-72.
Sarah : Chimpanzé dressée et étudiée par Premack.
   
Sarason Seymour Bernard (New York 1919- 2010 New Haven) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'éducation.
SARASON, S.B. (1952). Aspects of a community program for the retarded child. Training School Bulletin, 48, 201-207.
SARASON, S.B. (1952). Individual psychotherapy with mentally defective individuals. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 56, 803-805.
SARASON, S.B. (1976). Community psychology, networks, and Mr. Everyman. American Psychologist, 31 (5), 317-328.
SARASON, S.B. (1978). The nature of problem solving in social action. American Psychologist, 33 (4), 370-380.
SARASON, S.B. (1981). An asocial psychology and a misdirected clinical psychology. American Psychologist, 36 (8), 827-836.
WEINSTEIN, R.S., REPPUCCI, D. & LEVINE, M. (2010). Seymour Bernard Sarason (1919-2010). American Psychologist, 65 (9), 922-923.
Sarkar Mustafa ( ) : Psychologue britannique et spécialiste de l'étude du sport, notamment du stress et de la résilience dans ce domaine. Collaborateur de Fletcher.
SARKAR, M. & FLETCHER, D. (2013). How should we measure psychological resilience in sport performers ? Measurement in Physical Education & Exercise Science, 17, 264-280. [PDF]
SARKAR, M. & FLETCHER, D. (2014). Psychological resilience in sport performers : a review of stressors and protective factors. Journal of Sports Sciences, 32 (15), 1419-1434. [PDF]
SARKAR, M., HILL, D.M. & PARKER, A. (2014). Working with religious and spiritual athletes : ethical considerations for sport psychologists. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 15 (6), 580-587.
SARKAR, M. & FLETCHER, D. (2014). Ordinary magic, extraordinary performance : psychological resilience and thriving in high achievers. Sport, Exercise, & Performance Psychology, 3 (1), 46-60.
SARKAR, M., FLETCHER, D. & BROWN, D.J. (2015). What doesn't kill me... : Adversity-related experiences are vital in the development of superior Olympic performance. Journal of Science & Medicine in Sport, 18 (4), 475-479. [PDF]
Saroglou Vassilis ( ) : Psychosociologue belge et spécialiste de l'étude de la religion. Collaborateur de Corneille et Yzerbyt.
SAROGLOU, V., DELPIERRE, V. & DERNELLE, R. (2004). Values and religiosity : a meta-analysis of studies using Schwartz's model. Personality & Individual Differences, 37, 721-734. [PDF]
SAROGLOU, V., BUXANT, C. & TILQUIN, J. (2008). Positive emotions as leading to religion and spirituality. Journal of Positive Psychology, 3, 165-173. [PDF]
SAROGLOU, V., LAMKADDEM, B., VAN PACHTERBEKE, M. & BUXANT, C. (2009). Host society’s dislike of the Islamic veil : The role of subtle prejudice, values, and religion. International Journal for Intercultural Relations, 33, 419-428. [PDF]
SAROGLOU, V., CORNEILLE, O. & VAN CAPPELLEN, P. (2009). "Speak, Lord, your servant is listening" : Religious priming activates submissive thoughts and behaviors. International Journal for the Psychology of Religion, 19, 143-154. [PDF]
SAROGLOU, V. (2010). Religiousness as a cultural adaptation of basic traits : A five-factor model perspective. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 14, 108-125. [PDF]
Sarrazin Philippe ( ) : Psychosociologue français et spécialiste du sport, notamment de la motivation. Professeur de Bois et Trouillod. Collaborateur de Boiché, Cury, Pellettier et Vallerand.
SARRAZIN, P., FAMOSE, J.P. et CURY, F. (1995). But motivationnel, habileté perçue et sélection d'un niveau de difficulté d'une voie en escalade. STAPS, 38, 49-61. [PDF]
SARRAZIN, P.G., FAMOSE, J.P., BIDLE, S., FOX, K., DURAND, M. et CURY, F. (1995). Buts d'accomplissement et croyances relatives à la nature de l'habileté motrice. Science et Motricité, 26, 21-31. [PDF]
SARRAZIN, P.G., VALLERAND, R., GUILLET, E., PELLETIER, L. & CURY, F. (2002). Motivation and dropout in female handballers : A 21-month prospective study. European Journal of Social Psychology, 32 (3), 395-418. [PDF]
SARRAZIN, P.G., ROBERTS, G., CURY, F., BIDLE, S. & FAMOSE, J.-P. (2002). Exerted effort and performance in climbing among boys : The influence of achievement goals, perceived ability, and task difficulty. Research Quarterly for Exercise & Sport, 73 (4), 425-436. [PDF]
SARRAZIN, P.G., TROUILLOD, D.O. et BOIS, J. (2005). Attentes du superviseur et performance sportive du pratiquant. Amplitude, fonctionnement de l'effet Pygmalion en contexte sportif ? Bulletin de Psychologie, 58 (1), 63-68. [PDF]
SARS-CoV-2 : Voir covid.
Sartori Giovanni (Florence 1924-2017 Florence) : Politologue italien et spécialiste de l'étude de la démocratie.
SARTORI, G. (1962). Democratic theory. Detroit : Wayne University Press.
SARTORI, G. (1976/2011). Parties and party systems. A framework for analysis. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. /Partis et systèmes de partis : un cadre d'analyse. Bruxelles/Paris/Le Plessis-Pâté, Université de Bruxelles.
SARTORI, G. [Ed.] (1984). Social sciences concepts : A systematic analysis. Thousand Oaks : Sage.
SARTORI, G. (1987). The theory of democracy revisited. Chatham, N.J. : Chatham House.
SARTORI, G. (2003). Pluralisme, multiculturalisme et étrangers. Editions des Syrtes.
Sartre Jean-Paul (Paris 1905-1980 Paris) : Philosophe et écrivain français. Chef de file de l'existentialisme. Il a dit : «Être libre, ce n’est pas pouvoir faire ce que l’on veut, mais c’est vouloir ce que l’on peut»; «L'existence précède l'essence. Cela signifie que l'homme existe d'abord, se rencontre, surgit dans le monde, et qu'il se définit ensuite »; «Pas besoin de gril, l'enfer, c'est les Autres».
SARTRE J.-P. (1940/86). L'imaginaire. Paris : Gallimard.
SARTRE J.-P. (1943). L'être et le néant : Essai d'ontologie phénomènologique. Paris : Gallimard.
SARTRE J.-P. (1943). Pladoyer pour les intellectuels. Paris : Gallimard.

 
Sarwer David B. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des effets psychologiques de la chirurgie. Il s'intéresse aussi à l'obésité. Collaborateur de Herbert et Wadden.
SARWER, D.B., NORDMANN, J.E. & HERBERT, J.D. (2000). Cosmetic breast augmentation surgery : A critical overview. Journal of Women's Health & Gender-Based Medicine, 9, 843-856.
SARWER, D.B., CASH, T.F., MAGEE, L., WILLIAMS, E.F., THOMPSON, J.K., ROEHRIG, M. TANTLEFF-DUUN, S., KANTER, A.A., WILFLEY, D.E., AMIDON, A.D., ANDERSON, D.A. & ROMANOFSKI, M. (2005). Female college students and cosmetic surgery : An investigation of experiences, attitudes, and body image. Plastic & Reconstructive Surgery, 115 (3), 931-938. [PDF]
SARWER, D.B. (2007). The psychological aspects of cosmetic breast augmentation. Plastic & Reconstructive Surgery, 120, (S), 110-117.
SARWER, D.B. & CRERAND, C.E. (2008). Body dysmorphic disorder and appearance enhancing medical treatments. Body Image, 5, 50-58.
SARWER, D.B., VON SYDOW GREEN, A. & WILLIAMS, N.N. (2012). Clinical case report : Psychosocial issues in adolescent bariatric surgery. Surgery for Obesity & Related Diseases, 8 (1), 124-126.
SAS (Statistical Analysis System) : Logiciel d'analyse de données.
   
FREUND, R.J. & LITTELL, R.C. (1986). SAS system for regression. Cary, NC : SAS Institute Inc.  O’CONNOR, B.P. (2000). SPSS and SAS programs for determin- ing the number of components using parallel analysis and Velicer’s MAP test. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 32, 396-402.
 SAS INSTITUTE (1989). SAS/STAT AE User's Guide, Version 6. Cary, NC : SAS Institute.  PREACHER, K.J. & HAYES, A.F. (2004). SPSS and SAS procedures for estimating indirect effects in simple mediation models. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments & Computers 36 (4), 717-731.
 SAS INSTITUTE (1996). SAS/STAT AE Software : Changes and Enhancements. Cary, NC: SAS Institute. RAÎCHE, G. & BLAIS, J.-G. (2005). SIMCAT 1.0 : A SAS computer program for simulating computer adaptive testing. Applied Psychological Measurement, 30 (1), 1-2.
SPECTOR, P.E. (1999). SAS programming for researchers and social scientists. Newbury Park : Sage Publications. RAÎCHE, G., BLAIS, J.-G. et RIOPEL, M. (2006). A SAS solution to simulate a Rasch computerized adaptive test. Rasch Measurement Transactions, 20 (2), 1061.

Voir aussi Analyse de données
Saslow George (Brooklyn 1906-2006) : Psychiatre américain et pionnier des psychothérapies (self-management therapy, SORCK analysis). Il s'est notamment intéressé au contrôle de soi (self-control). Collaborateur de Kanfer et Matarazzo.
SASLOW, G. (1954). Psychotherapy. Annual Review of Psychology, 5, 311-336.
SASLOW, G. & MATARAZZO, D. (1954). A psychiatric service in general hospital : A Setting for Social Learning. Mental Hospitals, 13, 217-226.
KANFER, F. & SASLOW, G. (1965). Behvioral analysis : an alternative to diagnostic classification. Archives of General Psychiatry, 12, 529-538.
KANFER, F. & SASLOW, G. (1969). Behavioral diagnosis. In C.M. Franks (Ed.), Behavior therapy : appraisal and status (pp. 2-16). New York : McGraw Hill.
KANFER, F. & SASLOW, G. (1976). An outline for behavior diagnosis. E.J. Mash & L.G. Terdal (Eds.), Behavior therapy assessment. New York : Springer Publishing Company.
 
Sasson Noah J. ( ) : Neuropsychologue et spécialiste de l'étude de la perception du visage. Il s'intéresse éalement à l'autisme. Collaborateur de Elison.
SASSON, N.J. (2006). The development of face processing in autism. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 36 (3), 381-394.
SASSON, N.J., LAM, K.S.L., PARLIER, M., DANIELS, J.L. & PIVEN, J. (2013). Autism and the broad autism phenotype : Familial patterns and intergenerational transmission. Journal of Neurodevelopmental Disorders, 5, 11.
SASSON, N.J., FASO, D.J., PARLIER, M., DANIELS, J.L. & PIVEN, J. (2014). When father doesn't know best : selective disagreement between self and informant-report of the broad autism phenotype in parents of a child with autism. Autism Research, 7, 731-739.
SASSON, N.J., SHASTEEN, J.R. & INKHAM, A.E. (2016). Reduced prioritization of facial threat in adults with autism. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 46, 1471-1476.
SASSON, N.J., PINKHAM, A.E., WEITTENHILER, L.P., FASO, D.J. & SIMPSON, C. (2016). Context effects on facial affect recognition in schizophrenia and autism : behavioral and eye-tracking evidence. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 42, 675-683.
SAT : Test d'aptitude conçu par Brigham et révisé plusieurs fois depuis, notamment par Angoff. Ce test normalisé est utilisé aux États-Unis depuis 1926 pour dépister les élèves faibles. De nos jours, le SAT sert d'examen d'entrée dans les collèges et les universités, un peu partout dans le monde. Scholastic Aptitude Test, Scholastic Assessment Tes, Army Alpha Test.
   
GOTTFREDSON, L.S. & CROUSE, J. (1986). The validity versus utility of mental tests : Example of the SAT. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 29, 363-378.
ANGOFF, W.H. (1986). Some contributions of the College Board SAT to psychometric theory and practice. Educational Measurement, 5 (3), 7-11.
SEDLACECK, W. & ADAMS-GASTON, J. (1992). Predicting the academic success of student-athletes using SAT and noncognitive variables. Journal of Counseling & Development, 70, 724-727.
GOASTELLEC, G. (2003). Le SAT et l'accès aux études supérieures : le recrutement des élites américaines en question. Sociologie du Travail, 45, 473-490.
FREY M.C. & DETTERMAN, D.K. (2003). Scholastic assessment or g ? The Relationship between the Scholastic Assessment test and general cognitive ability. Psychological Science, 15 (6), 373-378.
BUCHMAN, C., CONDRON, D.J. & ROSCIGNO, V.J. (2010). Shadow education, American style : Test preparation, the SAT and college enrollment. Social Forces, 89 (2), 435-461.
COYLE, T.R. & PILLOW, D.R. (2008). SAT and ACT predict college GPA after removing g. Intelligence, 36 (6), 719-729.

  Voir aussi Test d'aptitude et Brigham
Satiété : Chez un organisme, caractérise un besoin qui a été entièrement satisfait. EX: Manger à satiété, dormir tout son soûl. Satiété et thérapie par satiété. Satiation, satiety.
   
LINTON, H.B. & MILLER, N.E. (1951). The effect of partial reinforcement on behavior during satiation. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 44, 142-148. PIERCE, D.W., EPLING, W.F. & BOER, D.P. (1986). Deprivation and satiation : The interrelations between food and wheel running. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 46 (2), 199-210. [PDF]
SIDMAN, M. & STEBBINS, W.C. (1954). Satiation effects under fixed ratio schedules of reinforcement. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 47, 114-116. OGDEN, J. & WARDLE, J. (1990). Cognitive restraint and sensitivity to cues for hunger and satiety. Physiology & Behaviour, 47, 477-481.
BERLYNE, D.E. (1957). Attention to change, conditioned inhibition (SlR) and stimulus satiation. British Journal of Psychology, 45, 138-140.  
GEWIRTZ, J.L. & BAER, D.M. (1958). Deprivation and satiation of social reinforcers as drive conditions. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 57, 165-172.
PREMACK, D. & PREMACK, A.J. (1963). Increased eating in rats deprived of running. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (2), 209-212. [PDF] ROLL, J.M., McSWEENEY, F.K, JOHNSON, K.S. & WEATHERLY, J.N. (1995). Satiety contributes little to within-session decreases in responding. Learning & Motivation, 26, 323-341.
GRASS, R. & WALLACE, H. (1969). Satiation effects of television commercials. Journal of Advertising Research, 9, 3-8.  
EISENBERGER, R. (1970). Is there a deprivation ? Satiation function for social approval ? Psychological Bulletin, 74, 255-275. BIZO, L.A., BOGDANOV, S.V. & KILLEEN, R. (1998). Satiation causes within-session decreases in instrumental responding. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 24 (4), 439-452.
ZAJONC, R.B., SHAVER P.R., TAVRIS, C. & VAN KREVELD, D. (1972). Exposure, satiation, and stimulus discriminability. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 21, 270-280. DEMARSE, T.B., KILLEEN, P.R. & BAKER, D. (1999). Satiation, capacity, and within-session responding. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 72 (3), 407-423. [PDF]
WARREN, V.L. & CAIRNS, R.B. (1972). Social reinforcement satiation : An outcome of frequency or ambiguity ? Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 13, 249-260. HAGOPIAN, L.P., CROCKETT, J.L., VAN STONE, M., DELEON, I.G. & BOWMAN, L.G. (2000). Effects of noncontingent reinforcement on problem behavior and stimulus engagement : The role of satiation, extinction, and alternative reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33 (4), 433-449. [PDF]
GARFINKEL, P.E. (1974). Perception of hunger and satiety in anorexia nervosa. Psychological Medicine, 4 (3), 309-315.
ZENTALL, T.R., HOGAN, D.E., COMPOMIZZI, K. & COMPOMIZZI, C. (1976). Responding to a positive stimulus by "satiated" pigeons. Learning & Motivation, 7, 141-159. McSWEENEY, F.K. & MURPHY, E.S. (2000). Criticisms of the satiety hypothesis as an explanation for within-session decreases in responding. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 74 (3), 347-361. [PDF]
BARTON, E.J. & ASCIONE, F.R. (1979). Social reinforcer satiation : An outcome of frequency not ambiguity—sometimes. Developmental Psychology, 14 (4), 363-370.
FOXX, R.M., SNYDER, M.S. & SCHROEDER, F. (1979). A food satiation and oral hygiene punishment program to suppress chronic rumination by retarded persons. Journal of Autism & Development Disorders, 9 (4), 399-412. McSWEENEY, F.K. (2004). Dynamic changes in reinforcer effectiveness : Satiation and habituation have different implications for theory and practice. The Behavior Analyst, 27 (3), 171-188. [PDF]
MARSHALL, W.L. (1979). Satiation therapy : A procedure for reducing deviant sexual arousal. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 12, 10-22. [PDF] POSADAS-SANCHEZ, D. & KILLEEN, P.R. (2005). Does satiation close the open economy ? Learning & Behavior : Psychonomic Society Publication, 33 (4), 387-98. [PDF]
ROLLS, B.J., ROLLS, E.T., ROWE, E.A. & SWEENEY, K. (1981). Sensory specific satiety in man. Physiology & Behavior, 27, 137-142. McCULLOCH, K.C., FITZSIMONS, G., CHUA, S.N. & ALBARRACIN, D. (2011). Vicarious goal satiation. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 47, 685-688. [PDF]

  Voir aussi Besoin
Satir Virginia (1916-1988) : Psychothérapeute humaniste américaine, spécialiste de la thérapie familiale et membre fondateur de l'École de Palo Alto.
SATIR, V. (1964/2003). Thérapie du couple et de la famille. Paris : Éditions Desclée de Brouwer.
SATIR, V. (1976). Making contact. Berkely, CA : Celestial Arts.
BANDLER, R., GRINDER, J. & SATIR, V. (1976). Changing with families : a book about further education for being human. Palo Alto, CA : Science & Behavior Books.
SATIR, V. (1983). Conjoint family therapy. Palo Alto, CA : Science and Behavior Books.
SATIR, V., BANMEN, J., GERBER, J. & GOMORI, M. (1991). Satir model : Family therapy and beyond. Palo Alto, CA : Science and Behavior Books.
Satisfaction : État général de celui qui évalue plus ou moins favorablement une activité, un objet ou un service, soi-même. = satisfaction de soi. Satisfaction, bonheur et bien-être. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Satisfaction.
 
Types de satisfaction
Satisfaction au travail Satisfaction du consommateur Satisfaction des patients
Satisfaction conjugale Satisfaction des besoins Satisfaction sexuelle
Satisfaction corporelle Satisfaction des élèves/étudiants Mesure et Évaluation de la satisfaction
 
   
  SMITH, P.C., KENDALL, L.M. & HULIN, C.L. (1969). The measurement of satisfaction in work and retirement : A strategy for the study of attitudes. Rand Mcnally. YING, Y.W. (1996). Immigration satisfaction of Chinese Americans : An empirical examination. Journal of Community Psychology, 24, 3-16.
ILGEN, D.R. (1971). Satisfaction with performance as a function of the initial level of expected performance and the deviation from expectations. Organizational Behavior & Human Performance, 6, 345-361. ARDELT, M. (1997). Wisdom and life satisfaction in old age. Journal of Gerontology, 52B (1), 15-27.
WEAVER, D. & BRICKMAN, P. (1974). Expectancy, feedback and disconfirmation as independent factors in outcome satisfaction. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 30, 420-428. JUDGE, T.A., LOCKE, E.A., DURHAM, C.C. & KLUGER, A.N. (1998). Dispositional effects on job and life satisfaction : The role of core evaluations. Journal of Applied Psychology, 83, 17-34.
  SCHKADE, D.A. & KAHNEMAN, D. (1998). Does living in California make people happy ? A focusing illusion in judgments of life satisfaction. Psychological Science, 9 (5), 340-346. [PDF]
  SUH, E.M., DIENER, E., OISHI, S. & TRIANDIS, H.C. (1998). The shifting basis of life satisfaction judgments across cultures : Emotions versus norms. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 74, 482-493. [PDF]
  OISHI, S., DIENER, E., LUCAS, R.E. & SUH, EM. (1999). Cross-cultural variations in predictors of life satisfaction : Perspectives from needs and values. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 25, 980-990.
HSEE, C.K., ABELSON, R.P. & SALOVEY, P. (1991). The relative weighting of position and velocity in satisfaction. Psychological Science, 2 (4), 263-266. [PDF] MAUTE, M.F. & DUBÉ, L. (1999). Patterns of emotional responses and behavioral consequences of dissatisfaction. Applied Psychology : An International Review, 48 (3), 349-366.
  MAKINEN, J. & PYCHYL, T.A. (2001). The differential effects of project stress on life satisfaction. Social Indicators Research, 53, 1-16.
YING, Y.W. (1992). Life satisfaction among Chinese-Americans. Social Indicators Research, 26, 1-22. KUPPENS, P., DIENER, E. & REALO, E. (2008). The role of positive and negative emotions in life satisfaction judgment across nations. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 95 (1), 66-75. [PDF]
WILSON, T.D., LISLE, D.J., SCHOOLER, J.W., HODGES, S.D., KLAAREN, K.J. & LAFLEUR, S.J. (1993). Introspecting about reasons can reduce post-choice satisfaction. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 19, 331-339. [PDF] DIENER, E. & GONZALEZ, E. (2011). The validity of life satisfaction measures. Social Indicator Network News, 108, 1-5.

Voir aussi Qualié de la vie et Bien-être
Satisfaction (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer la satisfaction. Satisfaction measure.
   
SMITH, P.C., KENDALL, L.M. & HULIN, C.L. (1969). The measurement of satisfaction in work and retirement : A strategy for the study of attitudes. Rand Mcnally.
ATTKISSON, C.C. & ZWICK, R. (1982). The client satisfaction questionnaire : psychometric properties and correlations with service utilization and psychotherapy outcome. Evaluation & Program Planning, 5, 233-237.  
NGUYEN, T.D., ATTKISSON, C.C. & STEGNER, B. (1983). Assessment of patient satisfaction : Development and refinement of a service evaluation questionnaire. Evaluation & Program Planning, 6, 299-314. ATTKISSON, C.C. & GREENFIELD, T.K. (2004). The UCSF Client Satisfaction Scales : I. The Client Satisfaction Questionnaire-8. In M. Maruish (Ed.), The use of psychological testing for treatment planning and outcome assessment. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
DIENER, E., EMMONS, R.A., LARSEN, R.J. & GRIFFIN, S. (1985). The Satisfaction with Life Scale. Journal of Personality Assessment, 49, 71-75.  
HENDRICK, S.S. (1988). A generic measure of relationship satisfaction. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 50, 93-98.  
PAVOT, W.G., DIENER, E., COLVIN, C.R. & SANDVIK, E. (1991). Further validation of the Satisfaction with Life Scale : Evidence for the cross-method convergence of well-being measures. Journal of Personality Assessment, 57, 149-161. PAVOT, W.G. & DIENER, E. (2008). The Satisfaction With Life Scale and the emerging construct of life satisfaction. The Journal of Positive Psychology 3, 137-152.
PAVOT, W.G. & DIENER, E. (1993). Review of the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Psychological Assessment, 5, 164-172.  
ATTKISSON, C.C. (1996). The Client Satisfaction Questionnaire (CSQ) Scales. In L.L. Sederer & B. Dickey (Eds.), Outcome assessment in clinical practice. Baltimore, MD : Williams & Wilkins. DIENER, E. & GONZALEZ, E. (2011). The validity of life satisfaction measures. Social Indicator Network News, 108, 1-5.
 
Voir aussi Satisfaction
Satisfaction au travail : Satisfaction qu'éprouve celui ou celle qui travaille (employé, cadre, travailleur autonome, etc). Cette état ou cette condition varie en fonction de plusieurs facteurs : le milieu de travail, le salaire, la qualité du réseau social, du niveau de responsabilité, des risques liés à l'exécution des tâches, de la charge de travail, de l'exercice du pouvoir, des conditions de retraite, de la reconnaissance du travail accompli, etc. Satisfaction, motivation au travail et épuisement professionnel. = satisfaction des travailleurs. Job satisfaction, career satisfaction.
   
VAN ZELST, R.H. (1951). Worker popularity and job satisfaction. Personnel Psychology, 4, 405-412. JUDGE, T.A., BONO, J.E. & LOCKE, E.A. (2000). Personality and job satisfaction The mediating role of job characteristics. Journal of Applied Psychology, 85, 237-249.

JUDGE, T.A. (2000). Promote job satisfaction through mental challenge. In E.A. Locke (Ed.),
Handbook of principles of organizational behavior (pp. 75-89). Oxford, UK : Blackwell.
BRAYFIELD, A.H. & RORTHE, H.F. (1951). An index of job satisfaction. Journal of Applied Psychology, 35, 307-311. JUDGE, T.A. & CHURCH, A.H. (2000). Job satisfaction : Research and practice. In C.L. Cooper & E.A.
Locke (Eds.), Industrial and organizational psychology : Linking theory with practice (pp. 166-198). Oxford, UK : Blackwell.
SHAFFER, R.H. (1953). Job satisfaction as related to need satisfaction in work. Psychological Monographs : General & Applied, 67 (14), 1-29. JUDGE, T.A., THORESEN, C.J., BONO, J.E. & PATTON, G.K. (2001). The job satisfaction-job performance relationship : A qualitative and quantitative review. Psychological Bulletin, 127, 376-407.
ZALEZNIK, A., CHRISTENSEN, C.R. & ROETHLESBERGER, F.J. (1958). The motivation, productivity, and satisfaction of workers : A prediction study. Norwood, MA : Plimpton Press. JUDGE, T.A. & BONO, J.E. (2001). Relationship of core self-evaluations traits : self-esteem, generalized self-efficacy, locus of control, and emotional stability : With job satisfaction and job performance : A meta-analysis. Journal of Applied Psychology, 86 (1), 80-92. [PDF] + [PDF]
HULIN, C.L. (1966). Job satisfaction and turnover in a female clerical population. Journal of Applied Psychology, 50, 280-285. HELLGREN, J. & SVERKE, M. (2001). Unionized employees' perceptions of role stress and fairness during organizational downsizing : Consequences for job satisfaction, union satisfaction and well-being. Economic & Industrial Democracy, 22, 543-567.
SERGIOVANNI, T.J. (1966). Investigation of factors which affect job satisfaction and job dissatisfaction of teachers. Journal of Management, 28, 23-25. TESTA, M.R. (2001). Organizational commitment, job satisfaction, and effort in the service environment. The Journal of Psychology, 135 (2), 226-236.
HOUSE, R.J. & WIGDOR, L.A. (1967). Herzberg's dual-factor theory of job satisfaction and motivation: a review of the evidence and a criticism. Personnel Psychology, 20 (4), 369-390. [PDF] JUDGE, T.A., PARKER, S.K., COLBERT, A.E., HELIER, D. & ILIES, R. (2001). Job satisfaction : A cross-cultural
review. In N. Anderson, D.S. Ones, H.K. Sinangil & C. Viswesvaran (Eds.), Handbook of industrial,
work, and organizational psychology
(pp. 25-52). London, UK : Sage.
DUNNETTE, M.D., CAMPBELL, J.P. & HAKEL, M.D. (1967). Factors contributing to job aatisfaction and job dissatisfaction in six occupational groups. Organizational Behavior & Human Performance, 2 (2), 143-174. SEMPANE, M.E. (2002). Job satisfaction in relation to organizational culture. Journal of Industrial Psychology, 28, 23-30.
LEVINE, E.L. & WEITZ, J. (1968). Job satisfaction among graduate students : Intrinsic versus extrinsic variables. Journal of Applied Psychology, 52, 263-271. YOON, J. & THYE, S. (2002). A dual process model of organizational commitment : job Satisfaction and organizational support. Work & Occupations, 29 (1), 97-124.
HULIN, C.L. (1968). The effects of changes in job satisfaction levels on turnover.
Journal of Applied Psychology, 52, 122-126.
ROWDEN, R.W. (2002). The relationship between workplace learning and job satisfaction in US small to midsize businesses. Human Resource Development Quarterly 13 (4), 407-425.
LOCKE, E.A. (1969). What is job satisfaction ? Organization Behavior & Human Performance, 4, 309-336. SHIKDAR, A.A. & DAS, B. (2003). A strategy for improving worker satisfaction and job attitudes in a repetitive industrial task: application of production standards and performance feedback. Ergonomics, 46 (5), 466-481.
WILD, R., HILL, A. & RIDGEWAY, C. (1970). Job satisfaction and labour turnover amongst women workers. Journal of Management Studies, 7 (1), 78-86. FISCHER, C.D. (2003). Why do lay people believe that satisfaction and performance are correlated ? Possible sources of a commonsense theory. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 24 (6), 753-777.
WOOD, D. & LEBOLD, W. (1970). The multivariate nature of professional job satisfaction. Personnel Psychology, 23 ( 2), 173-189. VOLKWEIN, J.F. & ZHOU, Y. (2003). Testing a model of administrative job satisfaction. Research in Higher Education, 44 (2), 149-171.
GREENE, C.N. & ORGAN, D.W. (1973). An evaluation of causal models linking the received role with job satisfaction. Administrative Science Quarterly, 18, 95-103. SUMNER, M. & NIEDERMAN, F. (2003). The impact of gender differences on job satisfaction, job turnover, and career experiences of information systems professionals. Journal of Computer Information Systems, 44, 29-39.
PORTER, L.W., STEERS, R.M., MOWDAY, R.T. & BOULIAN, P.V. (1974). Organizational commitment, job satisfaction, and turnover among psychiatric technicians. Journal of Applied Psychology, 59 (5), 603-609. DE WITTE, H. & NÄSWALL, K. (2003). "Objective" vs "subjective" job insecurity : Consequences of temporary work for job satisfaction and organizational commitment in four European countries. Economic & Industrial Democracy, 24 (2), 149-188.
HUNT, J.W. & SAUL, P.N. (1975). The relationship of age, tenure, and job satisfaction in males and females. Academy of Management Journal, 18 (4), 690-702. ELIT, L., TRIM, K., MAND-BLAINS, I.H., SUSSMAN, J. & GRUNFELD, E. (2004). Job satisfaction, stress, and burnout among Canadian gynecologic oncologists. Gynecologic Oncology, 94, 134-139.
KELLER, R.T. (1975). Role conflict and ambiguity : correlates with job satisfaction and values. Personnel Psychology, 28, 57-64. [PDF] BAARD, P.P., RYAN, R.M. & DECI, E.L. (2004). Job satisfaction as related to need satisfaction in work. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 34 (10), 2045-2068. [PDF]
LOCKE, E.A. (1976). The nature and causes of job satisfaction. In M. D. Dunnette (Ed.), Handbook of industrial and organizational psychology (pp. 1297-1343). Chicago, IL : Rand McNally. SAARI, L.M. & JUDGE, T.A. (2004). Employee attitudes and job satisfaction. Human Resource Management, 43 (4), 395-407. [PDF]
LATHAM, G.P. & YUKL, G. (1976). Effects of assigned and participative goal setting on performance and job satisfaction. Journal of Applied Psychology, 61, 166–171. MALHOTRA, N. & MUKHERJEE, A. (2004). The relative influence of organizational commitment and job satisfaction and job satisfaction on service quality of customer-contact employees in banking call centers. The Journal of Services Marketing, 18 (2), 162-174.
PERONE, M., DEWAARD, R.J. & BARON, A. (1979). Satisfaction with real and simulated jobs in relation to personality variables and drug use. Journal of Applied Psychology, 64, 660-668. DAVIES, M.J., BLOOM, G.A. & SALMELA, J.H. (2005). Job satisfction of accomplished male university basketball coaches : The Canadian context. International Journal Sport Psychology, 36, 173-192. [PDF]
GRUENBERG, B. (1980). The happy worker : An analysis of educational and occupational differences in determinants of job satisfaction. American Journal of Sociology, 86, 247-271. PICCOLO, R.F., JUDGE, T.A., TAKAHASHI, K., WATANABE, N. & LOCKE, E.A. (2005). Core self-evaluations in
Japan : Relative effects on job satisfaction, life satisfaction and happiness. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 26, 965-984.
FARRELL, D. & RUSBULT, C.E. (1981). Exchange variables as predictors of job satisfaction, job commitment and turnover. Organizational Behavior & Human Performance, 28 (1), 78-95. GOLDEN, T.D. & VEIGA, J.F. (2005). The impact of extent of telecommuting on job satisfaction : resolving inconsistent findings. Journal of Management, 31, 301-318. [PDF]
BATEMAN, T.S. & ORGAN, D.W. (1983). Job satisfaction and the good soldier : The relationship between affect and employee "citizenship". Academy of Management Journal, 26, 587-595. CHIU, S. & CHEN, S.L. (2005). Relationship between job characteristics and organizational citizenship behavior : The mediational role of job satisfaction. Social Behavior & Personality, 33, 523-540.
  ROWDEN, R.W. & CONINE, C.T. (2005). The impact of workplace learning on job satisfaction in small US commercial banks. Journal of Workplace Learning, 17 (3), 215-230.
PULAKOS, E.D. & SCMITT N. (1983). A longitudinal study of a valence model approach for the prediction of job satisfaction of new employees. Journal of Applied Psychology, 68, 307-312. SCOTT, A., GRAVELLE, H., SIMOENS, S., BOJKE, C. & SIBBALD, B. (2006). Job satisfaction and quitting intentions : a structural model of British general practitioners. British Journal of Industrial Relations, 44 (3), 519-540.
IAFFALDANO, M.R. & MUCHINSKY, P.M. (1985). Job satisfaction and job performance : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 97, 251-273. SCOTT, B.A. & JUDGE, T.A. (2006). Insomnia, emotions, and job satisfaction : A multilevel study. Journal of Management, 32, 622-645. [PDF]
STAW, B.M. & ROSS, J. (1985). Stability in the midst of change: A dispositional approach to job attitudes. Journal of Applied Psychology, 70, 469-480. CHEN, Y.J. (2007). Relationships among service orientation, job satisfaction, and organizational commitment in the international tourist hotel industry. Journal of American Academy of Business, 11 (2), 71-82.
  CHOO, S. & BOWLEY, C. (2007). Using job training and development to affect job satisfaction within franchising. Journal of Small Business & Enterprise Development, 14 (2), 339- 352.
  SCHMIDT, S.W. (2007). The relationship between satisfaction with workplace training and overall job satisfaction. Human Resource Development Quarterly, 18 (4), 481-498.
  SMEREK, R.E. & PETERSON, M. (2007). Examining Herzberg's Theory : improving job satisfaction among non-academic staff at a university. Research in Higher Education, 48 (2), 229-250. [PDF]
GRIFFIN, R.W. & BATEMAN, T.S. (1986). Job satisfaction and organizational commitment. In C. L. Cooper & I. Robertson (Eds.), International review of industrial and organizational psychology (pp. 17-188). New York : Wiley. GOODBOY, A. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (2008). Toward a theoretical model of the role of organizational orientations and machiavellianism on nonverbal immediacy behavior and job satisfaction. Human Communication, 11 (3), 287-302. [PDF]
PENN, M., ROMANO, J.L. & FOAT, D. (1988). The relationship between job satisfaction and burnout: a study of human service professionals. Administration in Mental Health, 15 (3), 157-163. DORMANN, C., FAY, D., ZAPF, D. & FREESE, M. (2006). A state-trait analysis of job satisfaction : On the effect of core self-evaluations. Applied Psychology : An International Review, 55 (1), 27-51.
GLISSON, C. & DURICK, M. (1988). Predictors of job satisfaction and organizational commitment in human service organizations. Administrative Science Quarterly, 33, 1-83. MOSADEGHARD, A.M., FERLIE, E. & ROSENBERG, D. (2008). A study of the relationship between job satisfaction, organizational commitment and turnover intention among hospital employees. Health Services Management Research, 21, 211-217.
ARVEY, R.D., BOUCHARD, T.J., SEGAL, N.L. & ABRAHAM, L.M. (1989). Job satisfaction : Environmental and genetic components. Journal of Applied Psychology, 74, 187-192. FOOTE, D.A. & LI-PANG TANG, T. (2008). Job satisfaction and organizational citizenship behavior (OCB) : Does team commitment make a difference in self-directed teams ? Management Decision, 46 (6), 933-947. [PDF]
KACMAR, K.M. & FERRIS, G.R. (1989). Theoretical and methodological considerations in the age-job satisfaction relationship. Journal of Applied Psychology, 74 (2), 201-207. SONMEZER, M.G. & ERAYAMAN, M.Y. (2008). A comparative analysis of job satisfaction level of public and private school. Journal of Theory & Practice in Education, 4 (2), 189-212
WILLIAMS, L.J. & ANDERSON, S.E. (1991). Job satisfaction and organizational commitment as predictors of organizational citizenship and in-role behaviors. Journal of Management, 17 (3), 601-617. EDWARDS, B.D., BELL, S.T., ARTHUR, W. & DECUIR, A.D. (2008). Relationships between facets of job satisfaction and task and contextual performance. Applied Psychology : An International Review, 57, 441-465. [PDF]

KESSLER, S.R., TAYLOR E.Z., LEVINE, E.L., KESSLER, L.M. & WILEY, J. (2008). Is a happy nation a productive nation ? An exploration of the relationship between job satisfaction and productivity at the national level. European Journal of International Management, 2, 356-375.
COSTER, E.A. (1992). The perceived quality of working life and job facet satisfaction. Journal of Industrial Psychology, 18, 6-9. JUDGE, T.A., HELLER, D. & KLINGER, R. (2008). The dispositional sources of job satisfaction : A comparative test. Applied Psychology : An International Review, 57, 261-272. [PDF]
BEDEIAN, A.G., FERRIS, G.R. & KACMAR, K.M. (1992). Age, tenure, and job satisfaction : A tale of two perspectives. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 40, 33-48. SIRIN, A.F. (2009). Analysis of relationship between job satisfaction and attitude. Journal of Theory & Practice in Education, 5 (1), 85-104
JUDGE, T.A. & LOCKE, E.A. (1993). Effect of dysfunctional thought processes on subjective well-being and job satisfaction. Journal of Applied Psychology, 78, 475-490. [PDF] ANDERSEN, E.A. (2009). Working in long-term residential care : a qualitative metasummary encompassing roles, working environments, work satisfaction, and factors affecting recruitment and retention of nurse aides. Global Journal of Health Science, 1 (2), 2-42. [PDF]
ILARDI, B.C., LEONE, D., KASSER, R. & RYAN, R.M. (1993). Employee and supervisor ratings of motivation : Main effects and discrepancies associated with job satisfaction and adjustment in a factory setting. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 23, 1789-1805. SHANAFELT, T.D., BALCH, C.M., BECHAMPS G.J., RUSSELL T., DYRBYE, L., SATELE, D., COLLICOTT, P., NOVOTNY, P.J., SLOAN, J. & FREISCHLAG, J.A. (2009). Burnout and career satisfaction among American surgeons. Annals of Surgery, 250 (3), 463-471. [PDF]
  ZHANG, J.X. & ZHENG, W. (2009). How does satisfaction translate into performance ? An examination of commitment and cultural values. Human Resource Development Quarterly, 20 (3), 331-351.
BROWN, S.P. & PETERSON, R.A. (1993). Antecedents and consequences of salesperson job satisfaction : meta-analysis and assessment of causal effects. Journal of Marketing Research, 30 (1), 63-77. ALETRARIS, L. (2010). How satisfied are they and why ? A study of job satisfaction, job rewards, gender and temporary agency workers in Australia. Human Relations, 63 (8), 1129.

JUDGE, T.A., PICCOLO, R.F., PODSAKOFF, N.P., SHAW, J.C. & RICH B. L. (2010). The relationship between
pay and job satisfaction : A meta-analysis of the literature. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 77, 157-167.

SRIVASTAVA, A., LOCKE, E. A., JUDGE, T.A. & ADAMS, J. W. (2010). Core self-evaluations as causes of
satisfaction : The mediating role of seeking task complexity. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 77, 255-265.
JUDGE, T.A. & WATANABE, S. (1993). Another look at the job satisfaction-life satisfaction relationship. Journal of Applied Psychology, 78, 939-948. AHMED, I., NAWAZ, M.M., IQBAL, N., ALI, I. & SHAUKAT, Z. (2010). Effects of motivational factors on employees job satisfaction a case study of University of the Punjab, Pakistan. International Journal of Business & Management, 5 (3), 70-80. [PDF]
  BRYNE, Z.S., MILLER, B.K. & PITTS, V.E. (2010). Trait entitlement and perceived favorability of human resource management practices in the prediction of job satisfaction. Journal of Business & Psychology, 25 (3), 451-464.

KLASSEN, R.M., USHER, E.L. & BONG, M. (2010). Teachers' collective efficacy, job satisfaction, and job stress in cross-cultural context. The Journal of Experimental Education, 78, 464-486. [PDF]
TETT R.P. & MEYER, J.P. (1993). Job satisfaction, organizational commitment, turnover intention, and turnover : Path analyses based on meta-analytical findings. Personnel Psychology, 46 (2), 259-293. TECK-HONG, T. & WAHEED, A. (2011). Herzberg's motivation-hygiene theory and job satisfaction in the Malaysian retail sector : the mediating effect of love of money. Asian Academy of Management Journal, 16 (1), 73-94. [PDF]
  COSTEN, W.M. & SALAZAR, J. (2011). The impact of training and development on employee job satisfaction, loyalty, and intent to stay in the lodging industry. Journal of Human Resources in Hospitality & Tourism, 10 (3), 273.
JUDGE, T.A. & HULIN, C.L. (1993). Job satisfaction as a reflection of disposition : A multiple-source causal analysis. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 56, 388-421. METIN-CAMGOZ, S. & BAYHAN-KARAPINAR, P. (2011). Managing job satisfaction : The mediating effect of procedural fairness. International Journal of Business & Social Science, 2 (8), 234-243. [PDF]
LEUNG, K., SMITH, P.B., WANG, Z.M. & SUN, H. (1996). Job satisfaction in joint venture hotels in China : An organizational justice analysis. Journal of International Business Studies, 27, 947-962. MAHDI, A.F., ZIN, M.Z.M., NOR, M.R.M. & NAIM, A.S.A. (2012). The relationship between job satisfaction and turnover intention. American Journal of Applied Sciences, 9 (9), 1518-1526. [PDF]
SOHI, R.S. (1996). The effects of environmental dynamism and heterogeneity on salespeople's role perceptions, performance and job satisfaction. European Journal of Marketing, 30 (7), 49-67. SKAIKH, M.A., BHUTTO, N.A. & MAITLO, Q. (2012). Facets of job satisfaction and its association with performance. International Journal of Business & Social Science, 3 (7), 322-326. [PDF]
SPECTOR, P. (1997). Job satisfaction. Application, assessment, causes, and consequences. London : Sage. CHIA-HUEI, W. & GRIFFIN, M.-A. (2012). Longitudinal relationships between core self-evaluations and job satisfaction. Journal of Applied Psychology, 97 (2), 331-342. [PDF]
WRIGHT, T.A. & CROPANZANO, R. (1997). Well being, satisfaction and job performance : another look at the happy/productive worker thesis. Academy of Management Proceedings, 1364-368. FROESE, F.J. & XIAO, S. (2012). Work values, job satisfaction and organizational commitment in China. The International Journal of Human Resource Management, 23 (10), 1-37. [PDF]
EISENBERGER, R., CUMMINGS, J., ARMELI, S. & LYNCH, P. (1997). Perceived organizational support, discretionary treatment, and job satisfaction. Journal of Applied Psychology, 82, 812-820. [PDF] WARR, P.B. & INCEOGLU, I. (2012). Job engagement, job satisfaction, and contrasting associations with person-job fit. Journal of Occupational Health Psychology, 17, 129-138. [PDF]
JUDGE, T.A., LOCKE, E.A. & DURHAM, C.C. (1997). The dispositional causes of job satisfaction : A core
evaluations approach. Research in organizational behavior, 19, 151-188.
JUDGE, T.A., LIES, R. & ZHANG, Z. (2012). Genetic influences on core self-evaluations, job satisfaction, and work stress : A behavioral genetics mediated model. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 117 208-220. [PDF]
TIETJEN, M. & MYERS, R. (1998). Motivation and job satisfaction. Management Decision, 36, 226-232. NCUBE, C.M. & SAMULE, M.O. (2014). Revisiting employee motivation and job satisfaction within the context of an emerging economy: Theoretical representation and developing the model. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 5 (9), 267-282. [PDF]
LOK, P. & CRAWFORD, J. (1999). The relationship between commitment and organizational culture, subculture, leadership style and job satisfaction in organizational change and development. Leadership & Organization Development Journal, 20 (7), 365-373. [PDF] SAED, I., WASEEM, M., SIKANDER, S. & RIZWAN, M. (2014). The relationship of turnover intention with job satisfaction, job performance, Leader member exchange, Emotional intelligence and organizational commitment. International Journal of Learning & Development, 4 (2), 242-256. [PDF]
FRANK, E., McMURRAY, J.E., LINZER, M. & ELON, L. (1999). Career satisfaction of US women physicians : results from the women physicians' health study. Society of General Internal Medicine Career Satisfaction Study Group. Archives of Internal Medicine, 159, 1417-1426. [PDF] HANTULA, D. (2015). Job satisfaction : the management tool and leadership responsibility. Journal of Organizational Behavior Management, 35, 81-94.
  KASPARKOVA, L., VACULIK, M., PROCHAZKA, J. & SCHAUFELI, W.B. (2018). Why resilient workers perform better : The roles of job satisfaction and work engagement. Journal of Workplace Behavioural Health, 33, 43-62. [PDF]

Voir aussi Perte du travail et Épuisement professionnel
Satisfaction conjugale : État général de celui ou celle qui évalue plus ou moins favorablement son couple, son mariage. Marital satisfaction, marriage happiness, relationship satisfaction.
   
ORDEN, S.R. & BRADBURN, N.M. (1968). Dimensions of marriage happiness. American Journal of Sociology, 73, 715-731. BRADBURY, T.N., FINCHAM, F.D. & BEACH, S.R.H. (2000). Research on the nature and determinants of marital satisfaction : A decade in review. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 62, 964-980. [PDF]
LEE, G.R. (1977). Age at marriage and marital satisfaction : A multivariage analysis with implications for marital stability. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 39, 493-504.  JONES, W.H. (2000). The Marital Satisfaction and Commitment Scales. In J. Maltby, C.A. Lewis & A. Hill (Eds.), A handbook of psychological tests (pp 723-724). Lampeter, Wales, UK : Edwin Mellen Press.
SCHUMM, W.A., NICHOLS, C.W., SCHECTMAN, K.L. & GRIGSBY D.D. (1983). Characteristics of responses to the Kansas Marital Satisfaction Scale by a sample of 84 married mothers. Psychological Reports, 53, 567-572. TWENGE, J.M., CAMPBELL, W.K. & FOSTER, C.A. (2003). Parenthood and marital satisfaction : A meta-analytic review. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 65, 574-583. [PDF]
YING, Y. (1991). Marital satisfaction among San Francisco Chinese-Americans. International Journal of Social Psychiatry, 37 (3), 201-213. SHEN, A.C.T. (2005). Factors in the marital relationship in a changing society : A Taiwan case study. International Social Work, 48 (3), 325-340. [PDF]
JULIEN, D. et CHARTRAND, E. (1995). Satisfaction conjugale et conduites sexuelles à risque chez les hommes gais : suivi à un an d'intervalle. Revue Sexologique/Sexological Review, 3, 169-182. MYERS, S.M. (2006). Religious homogamy and marital satisfaction : historical and generational patterns. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 68, 292-304.
FINCHMAN, F.D. & LINFIELD, K. (1997). A new look at marital quality : Can spouses feel positive and negative about their marriage ? Journal of Family Psychology, 11, 489-502. BRYANT, C.M., TAYLOR, R.J., LINCOLN, K.D., CHATTERS, L.M. & JACKSON, J.S. (2008). Marital satisfaction among African Americans and Black Caribbeans : Findings from the National Survey of American Life. Family Relations, 57, 239-253.
ACITELLI, L.K., DOUVAN, E. & VEROFF, J. (1997). The changing influence of interpersonal perceptions on marital well-being among Black and White couples. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships, 14, 291-304. SLATCHER, R.B. & VAZIRE, S. (2009). Effects of global and contextualized personality on relationship satisfaction. Journal of Research in Personality, 43 (4), 624-633. [PDF]
FINCHMAN, F.D., BEACH, S.R.H. & KEMP-FINCHMAN, S.I. (1997). Marital quality : A new theoretical perspective. In R.J. Sternberg & M. Hojjat (Eds.), Satisfaction in close relationships (pp. 275-304). New York, NY : Guilford Press. YUCEL, D. & GASSANOV, M.A. (2010). Exploring actor and partner correlates of sexual satisfaction among married couples. Social Science Research, 39, 725-738.
FINCHMAN, F.D., BEACH, S.R.H., HAROLD, G.T. & OSBORNE, L.N. (1997). Marital satisfaction and depression : Different causal relationships for men and women ? Psychological Science, 8, 351-357. FINCHAM, F., AJAYI, C. & BEACH, S.R.H. (2011). Spirituality and marital satisfaction in African American couples. Psychology of Religion & Spirituality, 3, 259-268. [PDF]
FEENEY, J.A., NOLLER, P. & WARD, C. (1997). Marital satisfaction and spousal interaction. In R.J. Sternberg & M. Hojjat (Eds.), Satisfaction in close relationships (pp. 160–189). New York : Guilford. GHOSH, S. & GREENBERG, J.S. (2012). Gender differences in caregiving experience and the importance of social participation and marital satisfaction among aging mothers and fathers of adults with schizophrenia. Social Work in Mental Health, 10, 146-168.
BLUM, J.S. & MEHRABIAN, A. (1999). Personality and temperament correlates of marital satisfaction. Journal of Personality, 67, 93-125. GEORGE, D., LUO, S., WEBB, J., PUGH, J., MARTINEZ, A. & FOULSTON, J. (2015). Couple similarity on stimulus characteristics and marital satisfaction. Personality & Individual Differences, 86, 126-131. [PDF]

Voir aussi Mariage, Couple, Tâche domestique et Thérapie de couple
 
Satisfaction corporelle : Satisfaction corporelle, image corporelle et estime de soi. /insatisfaction corporelle, satisfaction du corps. Body satisfaction, body dissatisfaction.
   
TIGGEMANN, M. & PENNINGTON, B. (1990). The development of gender differences in body-size dissatisfaction. Australian Psychologist, 25 (S), 306-313. TIGGEMANN, M. & McGILL, B. (2004). The role of social comparison in the effect of magazine advertisements on women's mood and body dissatisfaction. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 23 (S), 23-44.
TIGGEMANN, M. (1992). Body-size dissatisfaction : Individual differences in age and gender, and relationship with self-esteem. Personality & Individual Differences, 13, 39-43. TIGGEMANN, M. & SLATER, A. (2004). Thin ideals in music television : A source of social comparison and body dissatisfaction. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 35, 48-58.
OGDEN, J. & MUNDRAY, K. (1996). The effect of the media on body satisfaction : the role of gender and size. European Eating Disorders Review, 4, 171-182. OATES-JOHNSON, T. & CLARK, D.A. (2004). Sociotropy, body dissatisfaction and perceived disapproval in dieting women : A prospective diathesis-stress study of dysphoria. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 28, 715-731.
SAHAY, S. & PIRAN, N. (1997). Skin-color preferences and body satisfaction among South Asian-Canadian. Journal of Social Psychology, 137 (2), 161-172.  
WIEDERMAN, M.W. & PRYOR, T. (1997). Body dissatisfaction and sexuality among women with bulimia nervosa : The mediating role of drive for thinness. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 21 (4), 361-365. [PDF] PRESNELL, K., BEARMAN, S.K. & STICE, E. (2004). Risk factors for body dissatisfaction in adolescent boys and girls : A prospective study. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 36, 389-401.
PINHAS, L., TORNER, B.B., ALI, A., GARFINKEL, P.E. & TUCKLESS, N. (1999). The effects of ideal of female beauty on mood and body satisfaction. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 25, 223-226. McGILL, B. & TIGGEMANN, M. (2004). The role of social comparison in the effect of magazine advertisements on women's mood and body dissatisfaction. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 23 (1), 23-44.
LAVINE, H., SWEENEY, D. & WAGNER, S.H. (1999). Depicting women as sex objects in television advertising : Effects on body dissatisfaction. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 25 (8), 1049-1058. [PDF] DITTMAR, H. (2005). Vulnerability factors and processes linking sociocultural pressures and body dissatisfaction. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 24, 1081-1087.
STICE, E., MAZOTTI, L., WEIBEL, D. & AGRAS, W.S. (2000). Dissonance prevention program decreases thin-ideal internalization, body dissatisfaction, dieting, negative affect, and bulimic symptoms : A preliminary experiment. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 27, 206-217. BIRKELAND, R., THOMPSON, J.K., HERBOZO, S., ROEHRIG, M., CAFRI, G. & VAN DER BERG, P. (2005). Media exposure, mood, and body image dissatisfaction : an experimental test of person versus product priming. Body Image, 2 (1), 53-61. [PDF]
OGDEN, J. & TAYLOR, C. (2000). Body size evaluation and body dissatisfaction within couples. International Journal of Health Psychology, 5, 25-32. GRABE, S. & HYDE, J.S. (2006). Ethnicity and body dissatisfaction among women in the United States : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 132, 622-640.
FORBES, G.B., ADAM-CURTIS, L., RADE, B. & JABERG, P. (2001). Body dissatisfaction in women and men : the role of gender-typing and self-esteem. Sex Roles, 44, 461-484.  
KEEL, P.K., MITCHELL, J.E., DAVIS, T.L. & CROW, S.J. (2001). Relationship between depression and body dissatisfaction in women diagnosed with bulimia nervosa. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 30, 48–56. FREDERICK, D.A., BUCHANAN, G.M., SADEGHI-AZAR, L., PEPLAU, L.A., HASELTON, M.G., BEREZOVSKAYA, A. & LIPINSKI, R.E. (2007). Desiring the muscular ideal : Men’s body satisfaction in the United States, Ukraine, and Ghana. Psychology of Men & Masculinity, 8, 103-107. [PDF]
PAXTON, S.J. (2002). Body dissatisfaction and disordered eating. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 11, 418-430. VAN DER BERG, P., PAXTON, S.J., KEERY, H., WALL, M., GUO, J. & NEUMARK-SZTAINER, D. (2007). Body dissatisfaction and body comparison with media images in males and females. Body Image, 4, 257-268. [PDF]
GROESZ, L.M., LEVINE, M.P. & MURNEN, S.K. (2002). The effect of experimental presentation of thin media images on body satisfaction : a meta-analytic review. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 31, 1-16. RODGERS, R.F., PAXTON, S.J. & CHABROL, H. (2009). Effects of parental comments on body dissatisfaction and eating disturbance in young adults : A sociocultural model. Body Image, 6, 171-177.
STICE, E. & WHITENTON, K. (2002). Risk factors for body dissatisfaction in adolescent girls : A longitudinal investigation. Developmental Psychology, 38 (5), 669-678. [PDF] MUNOZ, M.E. & FERGUSON, C.J. (2012). Body dissatisfaction correlates with inter-peer competitiveness, not media exposure : A brief report. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 31 (4), 383-392. [PDF]
STICE, E. & SHAW, H.E. (2002). Role of body dissatisfaction in the onset and maintenance of eating pathology : A synthesis of research findings. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 53, 985-993. GROESZ, L.M., LEVINE, M.P. & MURNEN, S.K. (2011). The effect of experimental presentation of thin media images on body satisfaction : A meta-analytic review. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 31 (1), 1-16. [PDF]
YELLAND, C. & TIGGEMANN, M. (2003). Muscularity and the gay ideal : Body dissatisfaction and disordered eating in homosexual men. Eating Behaviors, 4 (2), 107-116. FITZSIMMONS-CRAFT, E.E., BARDONE-CONE, A.M., WONDERLICH, S.A., CROSBY, R.D. & ENGEL, S.G. & BULIK, C.M. (2015). The relationships among social comparisons, body surveillance, and body dissatisfaction in the natural environment. Behavior Therapy, 46, 257-271. [PDF]
ANDRIST, L.C. (2003). Media images, body dissatisfaction, and disordered eating in adolescent women. American Journal of Maternal Child Nursing, 28, 119-123. COHEN, R. & BLASZCZYNSKI, A.P. (2015). Comparative effects of Facebook and conventional media on body image dissatisfaction. Journal of Eating Disorder, 3 [23], 1-11. [PDF]
HARGREAVES, C. & TIGGEMANN, M. (2003). The effect of thin-ideal television commercials on body dissatisfaction and schema activation during early adolescence. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 32, 367-373. IZYDORCZYK, B., TRUONG THI KHANH, A., LIZINCZYK, S., SITNIK-WARCHULSKA, K., LIPOWSKA, M. & GULBICKA, A. (2020). Body dissatisfaction, restrictive, and bulimic behaviours among young women : A Polish-Japanese Comparison. Nutrients, 12 [666], 1-12. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Silhouette idéale, Trouble alimentaire, Estime de soi et Image corporelle
Satisfaction du consommateur : Satisfaction consécutive au jugement plus ou moins favorable qu'un individu pose sur les biens et services qu'on lui offre (et qu'il consomme). Satisfaction des consommateurs, comportement de consommation et publicité. = qualité du service, satisfaction de la clientèle. /insatisfaction du consommateur. Customer satisfaction, service satisfaction.
   
CARDOZO, R.N. (1965). An experimental study of customer effort, expectation and satisfaction. Journal of Marketing Research, 2, 244-249. WESTBROOK, R.A. & OLIVER, R.L. (1991). The dimensionality of consumption emotion patterns and consumer satisfaction. Journal of Consumer Research, 18 (1), 84-91.
ANDERSON, R.E. (1973). Consumer satisfaction : the effect of disconfirmed expectancy on perceived product performance. Journal of Marketing Research, 10, 38-44. BOLTON, R.N. & DREW, J.H. (1991). A multistage model of customers’ assessments of service quality and value. Journal of Consumer Research, 17 (4), 375-384.
CZEPIEL, J.A. & ROSENBERG, L.J. (1977). The study of consumer satisfaction : addressing the so what question. In H.K. Hunt (Dir.), Conceptualization and measurement of consumer satisfaction and dissatisfaction (pp. 92-119). National Science Foundation and Marketing Science Institute. PETERSON, R.A. & WILSON, W.R. (1992). Measuring customer satisfaction : fact and artifact. Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science, 20 (1), 61-71.
CZEPIEL, J.A. & ROSENBERG, L.J. (1977). Consumer satisfaction : Concept and measurement. Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science, 5 (4), 403-411. EREVELLES, S. & LEAVITT, C. (1992). A comparison of current models of consumer satisfaction/dissatisfaction. Journal of Consumer Satisfaction, Dissatisfaction & Complaining Behavior, 5, 104-114.
ANDREASEN, A.R. (1977). A taxonomy of consumer satisfaction/dissatisfaction measures. In H.K. Hunt (Ed.), Conceptualization and measurement of consumer satisfaction and dissatisfaction. Cambridge MA : Marketing Science Institute. OLIVA, T.A., OLIVER, R.L. & MacMILLAN, I.C. (1992). A catastrophe model for developing service satisfaction strategies. Journal of Marketing, 56, 83-95.
VALLE, V.A. & KRISHAN, S. (1978). Dissatisfaction attributions and consumer complaint behaviour. In W. Wilkie (Dir.), Advances in Consumer Research. (Vol. 6, pp. 445-449.). Ann Arbor MI : Association for Consumer Research. TEAS, R.K. (1993). Expectations, performance evaluation, and consumers’ perceptions of quality. Journal of Marketing, 57 (4), 18-34.
OLIVER, R.L. (1980). A cognitive model of the antecedents and consequences of satisfaction decisions. Journal of Marketing Research, 17 (4), 460-469. OLIVER, R.L. (1993). Cognitive, affective and attribute bases of the satisfaction response. Journal of Consumer Research, 20 (3), 418-430.
WESTBROOK, R.A. (1980). Intrapersonal affective influences upon consumer satisfaction with products. Journal of Consumer Research, 7 (1), 49-54. MANO, H. & OLIVER, R.L. (1993). Assessing the dimensionality and structure of the consumption experience : evaluation, feeling, and satisfaction. Journal of Consumer Research, 20 (3), 451-466.
OLIVER, R.L. (1981). Measurement and evaluation of satisfaction processes in retail settings. Journal of Retailing, 57 (3), 25-48. ÉVRARD, Y. (1993). La satisfaction du consommateur : état des recherches. Revue Française du Marketing, 144/145, 4-5/53-65.
JACOBY J. & JACCARD, J.J. (1981). The sources, meaning, and validity of consumer complaint behaviour : a psychological analysis. Journal of Retailing, 57 (3), 4-24. BOLTON, R.N. & DREW, J.H. (1994). Linking customer satisfaction to service operations and outcomes. In R.T. Rust et R.L. Oliver (Dir.), Service Quality : New directions in theory and practice (pp. 173-200.). Newbury Park, CA : Sage Publications.
GRONHAUG, K. & ZALTMAN, G. (1981). Complainers and non-complainers revisited : another look at the data. Journal of Economic Psychology, 1, 121-135. TAYLOR, S.A. & BAKER, T.L. (1994). An assessment of the relationship between service quality and customer satisfaction in the formation of consumers’ purchase intentions. Journal of Retailing, 70 (2), 163-178.
OLIVER, R.L. & LINDA, G. (1981). Effect of satisfaction and its antecedents on consumer preference and intention. In Monroe, K.B. (Dir.). Advances in consumer research. Ann Arbor MI : Association for Consumer Research. ZWICK, R., PIETERS, R. & BAUMGARTNER, H. (1995). On the practical significance of hindsight bias : the expectancy-disconfirmation model of consumer satisfaction. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 64 (1), 103-117.
DAY, R.L., GRABICKLE, K., SCHATZLE, T. & TAUBACH, F. (1981). The hidden agenda of consumer complaining. Journal of Retailing, 57, 3, 86-106. MacKENZIE, S.B., SPRENG, R.A. & OLSHAVSKY, R.W. (1996). A re-examination of determinants of consumer satisfaction. Journal of Marketing, 60, 15-32.
  FORNELL, C., JOHNSON, M.D., ANDERSON, E.W., CHA, J. & BRYANT, B.E. (1996). The American customer satisfaction index : nature, purpose, and findings. Journal of Marketing, 60 (4), 7-18.
CHURCHILL, G.A. & SUPRENANT, C. (1982). An investigation into the determinants of customer satisfaction. Journal of Marketing Research, 19 (4), 491-504. OLIVER, R.L. (1997). Satisfaction : A behavioral perspective on the consumer. New York : McGraw-Hill.
BEARDEN, W. & TEEL, J.E. (1983). Selected determinants of consumer satisfaction and complaint reports. Journal of Marketing Research, 20, 21-28. LILJANDER, V. & STRANDVIK, T. (1997). Emotions in service satisfaction. International Journal of Service Industry Management, 8 (2), 148-169.
  ANDERSON, E.W. (1998). Word-of-mouth as consequence of customer satisfaction. Journal of Services Research, 1, 5-17.
  NYER, P.U. (1998). The effects of satisfaction and consumption emotion on actual purchasing behaviour : An exploratory study. Journal of Consumer Satisfaction, Dissatisfaction & Complaining Behavior, 11, 62-68.
  NGOBO, P-V. (1998). Les relations non linéaires entre la satisfaction, la fidélité et les réclamations. Actes du Congrès de l’Association Française du Marketing, Bordeaux, 14, 641-670.
PARASURAMAN, A., ZEITHAML, V.A. & BERRY, L.L. (1985). A conceptual model of service quality and its implications for future research. Journal of Marketing, 49 (4), 41-50. BROCKMAN, B.K. (1998). The influence of affective state on satisfaction ratings. Journal of Consumer Satisfaction, Dissatisfaction & Complaining Behaviour, 11, 40-50.
  OLIVER, R.L. (1993). Cognitive, affective and attribute bases of the satisfaction response. Journal of Consumer Research, 20, 418-430.
CADOTTE, E.R., WOODRUFF, R.B. & JENKINS, R.L. (1987). Expectations and norms in models of consumer satisfaction. Journal of Marketing Research, 24 (3), 305-314. SMITH A.K., BOLTONR.N. & WAGNER, J. (1999). A model of customer satisfaction with service encounters involving failure and recovery. Journal of Marketing Research, 36 (3), 356-372.
WESTBROOK, R.A. (1987). Product/consumption-based affective responses and postpurchase processes. Journal of Marketing Research, 24 (3), 258- 270. MAUTE, M.F. & DUBÉ, L. (1999). Patterns of emotional responses and behavioral consequences of dissatisfaction. Applied Psychology : An International Review, 48 (3), 349-366.
  SZYMANSKI, D.M. & HISE, R.T. (2000). E-satisfaction : An initial examination. Journal of Retailing, 76, 309-322.
  HOGARTH, J.M., ENGLISH, M. & SHARMA, M. (2001). Consumer complaints and third parties : Determinants of consumer satisfaction with complaint resolution efforts. Journal of Consumer Satisfaction, Dissatisfaction & Complaining Behavior, 14, 74-87.
TSE, D.K. & WILTON, P.C. (1988). Models of consumer satisfaction formation : an extension. Journal of Marketing Research, 25 (2), 204-212. SZYMANSKI, D.M. & HENARD, D.H. (2001). Customer satisfaction : a meta- analysis of the empirical evidence. Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science, 29 (1), 16-35.
OLIVER, R.L. & DESARBO, W.S. (1988). Response determinants in satisfaction judgements. Journal of Consumer Research, 14 (4), 495-507. ATHANASSOPOULOS, A., GOUNARIS, S. & STATHAKOPOULOS, V. (2001). Behavioural responses to customer satisfaction : an empirical study. European Journal of Marketing, 35 (5-6), 687-707.
DUFER, J. et MOULINS, J-L. (1989). La relation entre la satisfaction du consommateur et sa fidélité à la marque : un examen critique. Recherche et Applications en Marketing, 4 (2), 21-36. VANHAMME, J. (2002). La satisfaction des consommateurs spécifique à une transaction : définition, antécédents, mesures et modes. Recherche et Applications en Marketing, 17 (2), 55-80.
OLIVER, R.L. & SWAN, J.E. (1989). Equity and dissatisfaction perceptions as influences on merchant and product satisfaction. Journal of Consumer Research, 16 (3), 372-383. LADHARI, R. (2005). La satisfaction du consommateur, ses déterminants et ses conséquences. Revue de l'Université de Moncton, 36 (2), 171-201. [PDF]
GOODWIN, C. & SPIGGLE, S. (1989). Consumer complaining : attributions and identities. In T.K. Srull (Dir.), Advances in consumer research (pp. 17-22). Provo, UT : Association for Consumer Research. JIANG, Y. & WANG, C.L. (2006). The impact of affect on service quality and satisfaction : the moderation of service contexts. Journal of Services Marketing, 20 (4), 211-218. [PDF]
  LI, H.F. (2007). The impact of website quality dimensions on customer satisfaction in the B2C e-commerce context. Total Quality Management & Business Excellence, 18 (4), 363-378.
FOXMAN, E.R., RAVEN, P.V. & STEM, D.E. (1990). Locus of control, fatalism, and responses to dissatisfaction : a pilot study. Journal of Consumer Satisfaction, Dissatisfaction & Complaining Behavior, 3, 21-28. BODET, G. (2008). Customer satisfaction and loyalty in service : Two concepts, four constructs, several relationships. Journal of Retailing & Consumer Services, 15 (3), 156-162.
  MATUSITZ, J. & BREEN, G.-M. (2011). Applying communication theories toward designing compliance-gaining techniques in customer dissatisfaction. Journal of Tourism & Cultural Heritage, 9 (1), 37-46. [PDF]
SINGH, J. (1990). A typology of consumer dissatisfaction response styles. Journal of Retailing, 66 (1), 57-97. ISHAQ, M.I. (2011). An empirical investigation of customer satisfaction and behavioral responses in pakistani banking sector. Management & Marketing Challenges for the Knowledge Society, 6 (3), 457-470. [PDF]
  LYNN, M. & KWORTNIK, R.J. (2015). The effects of tipping policies on customer satisfaction : A test from the cruise industry. International Journal of Hospitality Management, 51, 15-18.
 
Voir aussi Satisfaction, Qualité du service et Consommer
Satisfaction des élèves/étudiants : Voir Évaluation des enseignants/professeurs. Student satisfaction.
   
STEIN, D. (2004). Course structure : Most important factor in student satisfaction. Distance Education Report, 8 (3), F1.

Voir aussi Évaluation des enseignants/professeurs
Satisfaction des patients : État général de celui ou celle qui évalue plus ou moins favorablement les services médicaux et psychiatriques qui lui sont offerts. Satisfaction des patients, patient et évaluation des thérapies. Patient satisfaction.
   
RICHMAN, J. & CHARLES, E. (1976). Patients’ dissatisfaction and attempted suicide. Community Mental Health Journal, 12, 301-305. MAVIS, B.E. & STÖFFELMEYER, B.E. (1994). Program factors influencing clientsatisfaction in alcohol treatment. Journal of Substance Abuse, 6, 345-354.
WEINSSTEIN, R.M. (1979). Patient attitudes toward mental hospitalization : a review of quantitative research. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 20, 237-258. SVENSSON, B. & HANSSON, L. (1994). Patient satisfaction with inpatient psychiatric care : the influence of personality traits, diagnosis and perceived coercion. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 90, 379-384.
SORENSEN, J., KANTOR, L., MARGOLIS, R. & GALANO, J. (1979). The extent nature and utility of evaluating consumer satisfaction in community mental health centers. American Journal of Community Psychology, 7, 320-337. MAVIS, B.E. & STÖFFELMEYER, B.E. (1994). Program factors influencing clientsatisfaction in alcohol treatment. Journal of Substance Abuse, 6, 345-354.
LARSEN, D.L., ATKISSON, C.C., HARGREAVES, W.A. & NGUYEN, T.D. (1979). Assessment of client / patient satisfaction : development of a generalscale. Evaluation & Program Planning, 2, 197-207. SVENSSON, B. & HANSSON, L. (1994). Patient satisfaction with inpatient psychiatric care : the influence of personality traits, diagnosis and perceived coercion. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 90, 379-384.
ATTKISSON, C.C. & ZWICK, R. (1982). The client satisfaction questionnaire : psychometric properties and correlations with service utilization and psychotherapy outcome. Evaluation & Program Planning, 5, 233-237.  
LEBOW, J. (1982). Consumer satisfaction with mental health treatment. Psychological Bulletin, 91, 244-259.  
EL-GUEBALY, N., TOEWS, J., LECKIE, A. & HARPER, D. (1983). On evaluating patient satisfaction : methodological issues. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 28, 24-29.  
NGUYEN, T.D., ATTKISSON, C.C. & STEGNER, B. (1983). Assessment of patient satisfaction : Development and refinement of a service evaluation questionnaire. Evaluation & Program Planning, 6, 299–314.  
URQUHART, B., BULOW, B., SWEENEY, J., SHEAR, M.K. & FRANCES, A. (1986). Increased specificity in measuring satisfaction. Psychiatric Quarterly, 58, 128-133.  
VUORI, H. (1987). Patient satisfaction : an attribute or indicator of the quality of care. Quality Review Bulletin, 13, 106-108. GLASS, A.P. (1995). Identifying issues important to patients on a hospital satisfaction questionnaire. Psychiatric Services, 46, 83-85.
ELBECK, M. & FECTEAU, G. (1990). Improving the validity of measures of patientsatisfaction with psychiatric care and treatment. Hospital & Community Psychiatry, 41, 998-1001. PERREAULT, M., ROGERS, W.L. LEICHNER, P. & SABOURIN, S. (1996). Patients’ request and satisfaction with services in an outpatient psychiatric setting. Psychiatric Services, 44, 287-292.
PERREAULT, M., LEICHNER, P., SABOURIN, S. & GENDREAU, P.P. (1992). Caractéristiques psychométriques de la version canadienne-française d’une échelle de satisfaction pour patients hospitalisés en psychiatrie. Revue Canadienne de Psychiatrie, 37, 221-227. SHAPIRO, J.P., WELKER, C.J. & JACOBSON, B.J. (1997). The youth satisfaction questionnaire : Development, construct validation and factor structure. Journal of Child Clinical Psychology, 26, 87-98.
PERREAULT, M., LEICHNER, P., SABOURIN, S. & GENDREAU, P. (1993). Patient satisfaction with outpatient psychiatric services. Evaluation & Program Planning, 16, 109-118.  
KELSTRUP, A., LUND, K., LAURITSEN, B. & BECH, P. (1993). Satisfaction with care reported by psychiatric impatients : relationship to diagnosis and medical treatment. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 87, 374-379. PERREAULT, M., KATERELOS, T.E., SABOURIN, S., LEICHNER, P. & DESMARAIS, J. (2001). Information as a distinct dimension for satisfaction assessment of outpatient psychiatric services. International Journal of Health Care Quality Assurance, 14 (3), 111-120.
ANKULA, G.Y. & ABELES, N. (1993). Client satisfaction, clinical significance and meaningful change in psychotherapy. Professionnal Psychology : Research & Practice, 24, 70-74. OTANI, K., HARRIS, L.E. & TIERNY, W.M. (2003). A paradigm shift in patient satisfaction assessment. Medical Care Research & Review, 60 (3), 347-365.
POLOWICYK, D., BRUTUS, M., ORVIETO, A.A., VIDAL, J. & CIPRIANI, D. (1993). Comparison of patient and staff surveys of consumer satisfaction. Hospital & Community Psychiatry, 44, 589-591. OTANI, K., KURZ, R.S., BURROUGHS, T. E. & WATERMAN, B. (2003). Reconsidering models of patient satisfaction and behavioral intentions. Health Care Management Review, 28 (1), 7-20.
DELGADO, A., LOPEZ-FERNANDEZ, L.A. & DE DIOS LUNA, J. (1993). Influence of the doctor's gender in the satisfaction of the users. Medical Care, 31, 795-800. ATTKISSON, C.C. & GREENFIELD, T.K. (2004). The UCSF Client Satisfaction Scales : I. The Client Satisfaction Questionnaire-8. In M. Maruish (Ed.), The use of psychological testing for treatment planning and outcome assessment. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
KELSTRUP, A., LUND, K., LAURITSEN, B. & BECH, P. (1993). Satisfaction with care reported by psychiatric impatients : relationship to diagnosis and medical treatment. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 87, 374-379. OTANI, K., KURZ, R.S. & HARRIS, L.E. (2005). Managing primary care using patient satisfaction Measures. Journal of Healthcare Management, 50 (5), 311-325.
ANKULA, G.Y. & ABELES, N. (1993). Client satisfaction, clinical significance and meaningful change in psychotherapy. Professionnal Psychology : Research & Practice, 24, 70-74. OTANI, K., HERMANN, P.A. & KURZ, R.S. (2010). Patient satisfaction integration process : Are there any racial differences ? Health Care Management Review, 35 (2), 116-123.
POLOWICYK, D., BRUTUS, M., ORVIETO, A.A., VIDAL, J. & CIPRIANI, D. (1993). Comparison of patient and staff surveys of consumer satisfaction. Hospitaland Community Psychiatry, 44, 589-591. OTANI, K., KIM, B.J. WATERMAN, B., BOSLAUGH, S., KLINKENBERG, W.D. & DUNAGAN, W.C. (2012). Patient satisfaction and organizational impact : A hierarchical linear modeling approach. Health Marketing Quarterly, 29, 256-269.

Voir auss Satisfaction et Patient
Satisfaction sexuelle : État général de celui ou celle qui évalue plus ou moins favorablement sa sexualité. Satisfaction sexuelle et dysfonction sexuelle. Sexual satisfaction.
   
ELLIS, A. (1959). The seven secrets of sexual satisfaction. Pageant, 14 (12), 26-31.
HAAVIO-MANNILA, E. & KONTULA, O. (1997). Correlates of increased sexual satisfaction. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 26 (4), 399-419. [PDF]
ROSEN, R.C. & BACHMANN, G.A. (2008). Sexual well-being, happiness, and satisfaction, in women : The case for a new conceptual paradigm. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 34 (4), 29-297.
ABDO, C.H., AFIF-ABDO, J., OTANI, F. & MACHADO, A.C. (2008). Sexual satisfaction among patients with erectile dysfunction treated with counseling, sildenafil, or both. Journal of Sexual Medicine, 5, 1720-1726.
DELAMATER, J. HYDE, J. & FONG, M.C. (2008). Sexual satisfaction in the seventh decade of life. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 34, 439-454. [PDF]
RUBIN, H. & CAMPBELL, L. (2012). Day-to-day changes in intimacy predict heightened relationship passion, sexual occurrence, and sexual satisfaction : a dyadic diary analysis. Social Psychological & Personality Science, 3, 224-231.
ROSEN, N.O., MUISE, A., BERGERON, S., DELISLE, I. & BAXTER, M.L. (2015). Daily associations between partner responses and sexual and relationship satisfaction in couples coping with provoked vestibulodynia. The Journal of Sexual Medicine, 12, 1028-1039. [PDF]

Voir aussi Satisfaction
Saturation : Le terme a deux acceptions : a) Technique de modification du comportment des déviants sexuels développée par Marshall, qui divise les séances de traitement en deux temps. Dans un premier temps, l'objectif est d'amener le patient, généralement des hommes, à associer un stimulus agréable ou appétitif (l'orgasme) avec des images et des comportements socialement acceptés. On demande donc au patient de se masturber jusqu'à l'éjaculation en verbalisant des fantasmes sexuels non-déviants (jusqu'à satiété). Dans un second temps, on demande au patient qui vient d'éjaculer de continuer à se masturber en verbalisant cette fois-ci des fantasmes déviants (incluant ceux qui sont associés à son élit sexuel). Le patient doit continuer à se masturber jusqu'à ce que ses fanstasmes perdent tout caractère excitant; donc jusqu'à saturation (= écoeurement total). = écoeurement total. Satiation therapy. b) Critère méthodologique qui stipule que l'on doit mener des entrevues jusqu'à ce qu'il n'y ait plus d'éléments nouveaux dans les propos des répondants et que l'ajout de nouvelle information n'apporte plus rien à la compréhension du problème.
   
a
MARSHALL, W.L. (1979). Satiation therapy : A procedure for reducing deviant sexual arousal. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 12, 10-22.
b
 
Saturation (en entrevue) : En recherche, consiste à interroger des participants jusqu'à ce que le chercheur puisse, au moyen de leurs réponses, répondre à toutes ses questions de recherche. Cette étape franchie marque la fin de la collecte de données.
   
Saucier Gérard ( ) : Psychologue américain, spécialisée dans l'étude de la personnalité, notamment du modèle des cinq traits centraux. Collaborateur de Golberg et Hampson.
SAUCIER, G. (1992). Openness versus intellect : Much ado about nothing ? European Journal of Personality, 6, 381-386.
SAUCIER, G. & GOLDBERG, L.R. (1998). What is beyond the Big Five ? Journal of Personality, 66, 495-524.
SAUCIER, G. & OSTENDORF, F. (1999). Hierarchical subcomponents of the Big Five personality factors : A cross-language replication. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 76, 613-627.
SAUCIER, G. (2009). What are the most important dimensions of personality ? Evidence from studies of descriptors in diverse languages. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 3/4, 620-637.
SAUCIER, G. & CONLEY, M. (2015). Separating personality and situation. European Journal of Personality, 29, 410-411.
Saumon : Poisson.
   
HOAR, W.S. (1951). The behavior of chum, pink and coho salmon in relation to their seeward migration. Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada, 8, 241-243. GIBSON, R.J. (1966). The behavior of juvenile Atlantic salmon (Salmo salar) and brook trout (Salvelinus fontinalis) with regard of temperature and water velocity. Transactions of the American Fisheries Society, 107, 703-712.
KEENLEYSIDE, M.A.H. (1962). Skin diving observations of Atlantic salmon and brook trout in the Miramichi river, New-Brunswick. Journal of the Fisheries Reasearch Board of Canada, 19, 625-634. GIBSON, R.J. (1966). Some factors influencing the distributions of brook trout and young Atlantic salmon. Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada, 23, 1977-1980.
CHAPMAN, D.W. (1962). Aggressive behavior in juvenile coho salmon as a cause of emigration. Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada, 19 (6), 1047-1080. SYMONS, P.E.K. (1971). Behavioral adjustment of population density to available food by juvenile Atlantic salmon. Journal of Animal Ecology, 40, 569-587.
KEENLEYSIDE, M.A.H. & YAMAMOTO, F.T. (1962). Territorial behavior of juvenile Atlantic salmon (Salmo salar L.). Behaviour, 19, 138-169. DILL, L.M., YDENBERG, R.C. & FRASER, A.G.H. (1981). Food aboundance and territory size in juvenile coho salmon (Oncorhynchus kisutch). Canadian Journal of Zoology, 59, 1801-1809.
HARTMAN, G.F. (1965). Significance of early emergence, environmental rearing capacity, and behavioral ecology of juvenile coho salmon in stream channels. Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada, 22, 173-189. DOCHTERMANN, N.A. & PEACOCK, M.M. (2013). Inter- and intra-specific patterns of density-dependence and population size variability in Salmoniformes. Oecologia, 171, 153-162.

Voir aussi Truite et Poisson
Saunders
Katryn J. Saunders Stephen M. Saunders
 
Saunders Kathryn J. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américaine et spécialiste de la discrimination conditionelle du stimulus et de la lecture.
SAUNDERS, K.J. (1989). Naming in conditional discrimination and stimulus equivalence. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 51 (3), 379-384. [PDF]
SAUNDERS, K.J. & SPRADLIN, J.E. (1989). Conditional discrimination in mentally retarded adults : The effects of training the component simple discriminations. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 52 (1), 1-12. [PDF]
SAUNDERS, K.J. & SPRADLIN, J.E. (1990). Conditional discrimination in mentally retarded adults : The development of generalized skills. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 54 (3), 239-250. [PDF]
SAUNDERS, K.J., O'DONNELL, J., VAIDYA, M. & WILLIAMS, D.C. (2003). Recombinative generalization of within-syllable units in nonreading adults with mental retardation. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36 (1), 95-99. [PDF]
SAUNDERS, K.J. & DEFULIO, A. (2007). Phonological awareness and rapid naming predict word attack and word identification in adults with mild mental retardation. American Journal on Mental Retardation, 112, 155-166.
Saunders Stephen M. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'évaluation des thérapies et de leur efficacité. Collaborateur de Howard.
SAUNDERS, S.M., HOWARD, K.I. & NEWMAN, F.L. (1988). Evaluating the clinical significance of treatment effects : Norms and normality. Behavioral Assessment, 10, 207-218.
SAUNDERS, S.M. (1993). Applicants' experience of the process of seeking therapy. Psychotherapy, 30, 554-564.
SAUNDERS, S.M. (1999). Clients' assessment of the affective environment f the psychotherapy session: Relationship to session quality and treatment effectiveness. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 55, 597-606.
SAUNDERS, S.M. & WOJCIK, J.V. (2004). The reliability and validity of a brief self-report questionnaire to screen for mental health problems : The Health Dynamics Inventory. Journal of Clinical Psychology in Medical Settings, 11, 233-241.
SAUNDERS, S.M. & BOWESOX, N. (2007). The process of seeking treatment for mental health problems. Mental Health & Learning Disabilities Research & Practice, 4, 99-123.
Saussure
Ferdinand de Saussure Raymond de Saussure
 
Saussure Ferdinand de (1857-1913) : Linguiste, semiologue suisse et père du structuralisme linguistique. On lui doit les concepts de signifié et de signifiant.
DE SAUSSURE, R. (1913). Cours de linguistique générale. Paris : Édition Payot.
 

 
ANDRESEN, J. (1983). Signs and systems in Condillac and Saussure. Semiotica, 44 (3.4), 259-281.
Saussure Raymond de (Genève 1884-1971) : Psychanalyste suisse. Fils de Ferdinand de Saussure. Analysé par Alexander, Freud et Loewenstein.
https://www.encyclopedia.com/psychology/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/saussure-raymond-de-1894-1971
DE SAUSSURE, R. (1922). La méthode psychanalytique. Genève : Peyot. [LIRE]
DE SAUSSURE, R. (1929). Les fixations homosexuelles chez les femmes névrosées. Revue française de Psychanalyse, 3, 50-91.
DE SAUSSURE, R. (1939). Identification and substitution. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 20, 465-470.
DE SAUSSURE, R. (1943). Transference and animal magnetism. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 12, 194-201.
DE SAUSSURE, R. (1959). The metapsychology of pleasure. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 22, 649-674.
VERMOREL, H. (1994). Raymond de Saussure ou la passion de la psychanalyse. Dans C. Degoumois (Dir.), Actes du centenaire de la naissance de Raymond de Saussure (p. 74). Genève : Médecine et Hygiène.
QUINODOZ, J.-M. (2002). Saussure, Raymond de. Dans A. de Mijolla (Dir.), Dictionnaire international de la psychanalyse (p. 1521-1522). Calmann-Lévy.
Sauther Michelle L. ( ) : Anthropologue et primatologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du lémur. Collaboratrice de Sussman.
SAUTHER, M.L. (1989). Antipredator behavior in troops of free-ranging Lemur catta at Beza Mahafaly Special Reserve, Madagascar. International Journal of Primatology, 10, 595-606.
SAUTHER, M.L. (1991). Reproductive behavior of free-ranging Lemur catta at Beza Mahafaly Special Reserve, Madagascar. American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 84, 463-477.
SAUTHER, M.L., SUSSMAN, R.W. (1999). New interpretation of the social organization and mating system of the ringtaled lemur (Lemur caita). In P.M. Kappeler and J.U. Ganzhom (Eds.), Lemur Social Systems and Their Ecological Basis, (pp. 111-121). New York : Plenum Press. [PDF]
SAUTHER, M., SUSSMAN, R.W. & GOULD, L. (1999). The socioecology of the ringtailed lemur : Thirty-five years of research. Evolutionary Anthropology, 8 (4), 120-132. [PDF]
SAUTHER, M.L., GOULD, L., CUOZZO, F.P. & O'MARA, M.T. (2015). Ring-tailed lemurs - A species reimagined special topic Issue. Folia Primatologica, 86 (1-2), 5-13.
Sauvage (Le bon...) : Expression qui désigne le postulat, défendu notamment par Rouseau, selon lequel l'humain naît bon (et, son corollaire, que c'est la société qui le corrompt ou le pervertit). = mythe du bon sauvage, principe du bon sauvage, hypothèse du bon sauvage. Noble savage.
   
ROUSSEAU, J.-J. (1762). Émile, ou de l'éducation. Libraire Duchesne. ANGLÀS GRANDE, S.M. (1999). Beyond the ecologically noble savage : Deconstructing the White man’s Indian. Environmental Ethics, 21 (3), 307-320. [PDF]
REDFORD, K. (1991). The ecologically noble savage. Orion, 9, 24-29. PINKER, S. (2002/05). The blank slate : The modern denial of human nature. New York : Viking. /Comprendre la nature humaine. Paris : Odile Jacob. [PDF]
ALVARD, M. (1993). Testing the "ecologically noble savage" hypothesis : interspecific prey choice by Piro hunters of Amazonian Peru. Human Ecology, 21, 355-387. LEBLANC, S. (2003). Constant battles : The myth of the peaceful, noble savage. New York : St. Martin’s Press.
STEARMAN, A. (1994). Only slaves climb trees : revisiting the myth of the ecologically noble savage in Amazonia. Human Nature, 5, 339-357. HAMES, R. (2007). The ecologically noble savage debate. Annual Review of Anthropology, 36, 177-190. [PDF]
BUEGE, D. (1996). The ecologically noble savage revisited. Environmental Ethics, 18, 71-88.  
 
Voir aussi Rousseau, Éducation et Enfant sauvage
Savage
Lisa M. Savage Sue E. Savage-Rumbaugh
 
Savage Lisa M. ( ) : Neupsychologue américaine et spécialiste de la mémoire, notamment du rôle de l'hippocampe. Collaboratrice de Overmier.
 SAVAGE, L.M., STACHFIELD, M. & OVERMIER, J.B. (1994). The effect of scopolamine, diazepam, and lorazapam on working memory in pigeons : An analysis of reinforcement procedures and sample problem type. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 48, 183-192.
 SAVAGE, L.M. & LANGLAIS, P.J. (1995). Differential outcomes attenuate memory impairments on matching-to-position following pyrithiamine-induced thiamine deficiency in rats. Psychobiology, 23, 153-160.
 SAVAGE, L.M., PITKIN, S.R. & CARERI, J.M. (1999). Memory enhancement in aged rats : The differential outcomes effect. Developmental Psychobiology, 35, 318-327.
 SAVAGE, L.M., BUZETTI, R.A. & RAMIREZ, D.R. (2004). The effects of hippocampal lesions on learning, memory, and reward expectancies. Neurobiology of Learning & Memory, 82, 109-119. [PDF]
 SAVAGE, L.M., HALL, J. & VETRENO, R.P. (2011). Anterior thalamic lesion alter hippocampal dependent behavior and hippocampal acetylcholine release. Learning & Memory, 18, 751-758. [PDF]
Savage-Rumbaugh E. Sue (1946-) : Primatologue et spécialiste de l'étude des chimpanzés et des bonobos, notamment du langage. Savage-Rumbaugh et Kanzi. Collaboratrice deBeran, Fields, Hopkins, Menzel, Premack, Tomasello et Rumbaugh.
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., RUMBAUGH, D.M., SMITH, S.T. & LAWSON, J. (1980). Reference : The linguistic essential. Science, 210, 922-925.
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., MCDONALD, K., SEVCIK, R.A., HOPKINS, W.D. & RUPERT, E. (1986). Spontaneous symbol acquisition and communicative use by pygmy chimpanzees (Pan paniscus). Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 115 (3), 211-235. [PDF]
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. & LEWIN, R. (1994). Kanzi : The ape at the brink of the human mind. New York : Wiley.
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., FIELDS, W.M. & TAGLILATELA, J. (2000). Ape consciousness-human consciousness : A perspective informed by language and culture. American Zoology, 40, 910-921. [PDF]
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., FIELDS, W.M. & TAGLILATELA, J. (2001). Language, speech, tools and writing : a cultural imperative. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 8 (5-7), 273-292. [PDF]
SUNDBERG, M.L. (1996). Toward granting linguistic competence to apes : A review of Savage-Rumbaugh, et al.'s Language comprehension in ape and child. The Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 65, 477-492. [PDF]
HANZEL, I. (2012). Sue Savage-Rumbaugh's research into ape language – Science and methodology. Organon F, 19 (2), 201-226. [PDF]
Saveur : Variation consciente du goût. Flavor.
   
ELIZALDE G. & SCLAFANI, A. (1988). Starch-based conditioned flavor preferences in rats : influence of taste, calories and CS-US delay. Appetite, 11, 179-200.
PEREZ, C., LUCAS, F. & SCLAFANI, A. (1995). Carbohydrate, fat, and protein condition similar flavor preferences in rats using an oral-delay procedure. Physiology & Behavior, 57, 549-554.
DELAMATER, A.R., CAMPESE, V., LOLORDO, V.M. & SCLAFANI, A. (2006). Unconditioned stimulus devaluation effects in nutrient-conditioned flavor preferences. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 32, 295-306.
DELAMATER, A.R. (2007). Extinction of conditioned flavor preferences. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 33, 160-171.
SCARLET, J. CAMPESE, V. & DELAMATER, A.R. (2009). Sensory-specific associations in flavor preference reversal learning. Learning & Behavior, 37, 179-187.
DELAMATER, A.R. (2011). Partial reinforcement and latent inhibition effects on stimulus-outcome associations in flavor preference conditioning. Learning & Behavior, 39, 259-270.
SCARLET, J., DELAMATER, A.R., CAMPESE, V., FEIN, M. & WHEELER, D.S. (2012). Differential involvement of the basolateral amygdala and the orbitofrontal cortex in the formation of sensory-specific associations in conditioned flavor preference and magazine approach paradigms. European Journal of Neuroscience, 35, 1799-1809.

Voir aussi Goût
Saville Bryan K. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'enseignement à la lecture par les pairs. Collaborateur de Neef.
SAVILLE, B.K., ZINN, T.E & ELLIOT, M.P. (2005). Interteaching : vs. traditional methods of instruction : A preliminary analysis. Teaching of Psychology, 32, 161-163.
SAVILLE, B.K., ZINN, T.E., NEEF, N.A., VAN NORMAN, R. & FERRERI, S.J. (2006). A comparison of interteaching and lecture in the college classroom. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 39 (1), 49-61. [PDF]
SAVILLE, B.K. & ZINN, T.E. (2009). Interteaching : the effects of quality points on exam scores. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 42 (2), 369-374. [PDF]
SAVILLE, B.K., LAMBERT, T. & ROBERTSON, S. (2011). Interteaching : Bringing behavioral education into the 21st century. The Psychological Record, 61, 153-166. [PDF]
SAVILLE, B.K., COX, T., O’BRIEN, S. & VANDERVELDT, A. (2011). Interteaching : The impact of lectures on student performance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 44 (4), 937-941. [PDF]
Savoir : Ensemble des connaisances d'un domaine, d'une science, ce que l'on sait empiriquement et formellement d'une chose, d'un objet d'étude. Knowledge.
   
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (1976). Metasubjective problems of constructive cognition : Forms of knowing and their psychological mechanism. Canadian Psychological Review, 17, 110-125. DESCARRIES, F. et VANDELAC, L. (1994). L'engendrement du savoir. Cahiers de Recherche Sociologique, 23, 5-24.
NELSON, T.O. & NARENS, L. (1980). A new technique for investigating the feeling of knowing. Acta Psychologica, 46, 69-80. CHARLOT, B. (1997). Du rapport au savoir. Éléments pour une théorie. Paris : Anthropos.
  FOUREZ, G., ENGLEBERT-LECOMTE V. et MATHY, P. (1997). Nos savoirs sur nos savoirs. Un lexique d'épistémologie pour l'enseignement. Bruxelles : De Boeck Université.
DEVELAY, M. (1993). Pour une épistémologie des savoirs scolaires. Pédagogie Collègiale, 7 (1), 35-40. [PDF] JOULE, R.-V. (2006). Acceptabilité sociale et savoirs scientifiques. Les Cahiers Internationaux de Psychologie Sociale, 70, 85-88.
  ASTOLFI, J.-P. (2008). La saveur des savoirs. Paris : ESF éditeur.
KORIAT, A. (1993). How do we know that we know? The accessibility model of the feeling of knowing. Psychological Review, 100, 609-639. LEGENDRE, M.F. (2008). Un regard socioconstructiviste sur la participation des savoirs à la construction du lien social. Éducation et Francophonie, 36 (2), 63-79. [PDF]

Voir aussi Science et Connaissance
Saxe/Saxena
Leonard Saxe Rebecca Saxe Saxena Sanjaya
 
Saxe Leonard ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude du mensonge et de sa détection. Il s'intéresse également aux religions.
SAXE, L., DOUGHERTY, D. & CROSS, T. (1985). The validity of polygraph testing : Scientific analysis and public controversy. American Psychologist, 40, 335-366.
SAXE, L. (1991). Lying : Thoughts of an applied social psychologist. American Psychologist, 46 (4), 409-415.
SAXE, L. (1994). Detection of deception. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 3, 69-73.
SAXE, L. & BEN-SHAKAR, G. (1999). Admissibility of polygraph tests : The application of scientific standards post-Daubert. Psychology, Public Policy & the Law, 5 (1), 203-223.
SAXE, L. (2002). The Israel connection and American Jews. American Jewish History, 90 (2), 185-188.
Saxe Rebecca ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la théorie de l'esprit.
SAXE, R. & KANWISHER, N. (2003). People thinking about thinking people : The role of the temporo-parietal junction in"theory of mind". NeuroImage, 19 (4), 1835-1842. [PDF]
SAXE, R. (2005). Against simulation : the argument from error. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9 (4), 174-179. [PDF]
SAXE, R. & CAREY, S. (2006). The perception of causality in infancy. Acta Psychologica, 123 (1-2), 144-165. [PDF]
SAXE, R., WHITFIELD-GABRIELI, S., SCHOLZ, J. & PELPHREY, K.A. (2009). Brain regions for perceiving and reasoning about other p eople in school-aged children. Child Development, 80 (4), 1197-1209. [PDF]
SAXE, R. & HOULIHAN, S.D. (2017). Formalizing emotion concepts within a Bayesian model of theory of mind. Current Opinion in Psychology, 17, 15-21. [PDF]
 Saxena Sanjaya ( ) : Psychiatre américain, spécialisé dans l'étude et le traitement du trouble d'accumulation compulsive et du trouble obsessionnel-compulsif. Collaborateur de Hollander.
SAXENA, S. & MAIDMENT, K.M. (2004). Treatment of compulsive hoarding. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 60, 1143-1154.
SAXENA, S. (2007). Is compulsive hoarding a genetically and neurobiologically discrete syndrome ? Implications for diagnostic classification. American Journal of Psychiatry, 164, 380-384.
SAXENA, S., BRODY, A.L., MAIDMENT, K.M. & BAXTER, L.R. (2007). Paroxetine treatment of compulsive hoarding. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 41, 481-487. [PDF]
SAXENA, S. (2008). Recent advances in hoarding. Current Psychiatry Report, 10, 297-303. [PDF]
SAXENA, S., AYERS, C.R., MAIDMENT, K.M., VAPNICK, T., WETHERELL, J.L. & BYSTRITSKY, A. (2011). Quality of life and functional impairment in compulsive hoarding. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 45 (4), 475-480. [PDF]
Say Jean-Baptiste (Lyon 1767-1832 Paris) : Économiste français. On lui doit notamment la loi de Say.
 
 
 
 
 
Sayette Michael A. (Morristown 1964-) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du comportement de boire et l'alcoolisme. Il s'intéresse également aux buveurs sociaux et au stress. Collaborateur de Fairbarn, Hull, Levine, Moreland et Wilson.
SAYETTE, M.A. (1993). An appraisal-disruption model of alcohol's effects on stress responses in social drinkers. Psychological Bulletin, 114, 459-476.
SAYETTE, M.A. (1999). Does drinking reduce stress ? Alcohol Research & Health, 2, 250-255.
SAYETTE, M.A., MARTIN, C.S., PERROTT, M. & WERTZ, J. (2001). Parental alcoholism and the effects of alcohol on semantic priming. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 9, 409-417.
SAYETTE, M.A., WILSON, G.T. & CARPENTER, J.A. (1989). Cognitive moderators of alcohol's effects on anxiety. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 27, 685-690.
SAYETTE, M.A. (2017). The effects of alcohol on emotion in social drinkers. Behavior Research & Therapy, 88, 76-89. [PDF]
SAD - SCARDAMALIA - SCARR - SCÈNE PRIMITIVE - SCEPTICISME - LES SCEPTIQUES - SCEPTIQUES DU QUÉBEC - SCH
Scalaire : Le mot à deux significations voisines : a) Grandeur non vectorielle, définie entièrement par un nombre. b) Poisson en forme de triangle. *scalène. Scalar.
 
a
GIBBON, J. (1977). Scalar expectancy theory and Weber’s Law in animal timing. Psychological Review, 84, 279-325.
GIBBON, J., CHURCH, R.M. & MECK, W. (1984). Scalar timing in memory. In J. Gibbon & L.G. Allan (Eds.), Timing and time perception (pp. 52-77). New York : New York Academy of Sciences.
GIBBON, J., CHURCH, R.M., FAIRHURST, S. & KACELNIK, A. (1988). Scalar expectancy theory and choice between delayed rewards. Psychological Review, 95, 102-114.
KACELNIK, A., BRUNNER, D. & GIBBON, J. (1990). Timing mechanisms in optimal foraging : some applications of scalar expectancy theory. NATO ASI Ser. Behav. Mech. Food Selection, 20, 61-82.
GIBBON, J. (1991). Origins of scalar timing. Learning & Motivation, 22, 3-38.
LEAK, T. & GIBBON, J. (1995). Simultaneous timing of multiple intervals : Implications of the scalar property. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Process, 21, 3-19.
RATKIN, B., GIBBON, J., PENNEY, T.B., MALAPANI, C., HINTON, S.C. & MECK, W. (1998). Scalar expectancy theory and peak-interval timing in humans. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Process, 24, 15-33.
b
 
Scalp : Surface du crâne sur laquelle on place les électrodes d'un électro-encéphalogramme. scalp EEG
   
PFURTSCHELLER, G. & ARANIBAR, A. (1977). Event-related cortical desynchronization detected by power measurements of scalp EEG. Clinical EEG & Neuroscience, 42, 817-826.
Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy (1972-2002) : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : Taylor and Francis. Maintenant Cognitive Behaviour Therapy.
 LUNDH, L.G. (1993). The role of behaviour and cognition in psychotherapy. Towards an integration. Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, 22, 3-30.

Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : Wiley.
BRÅTEN, I. (1991). Vygotsky as precursor to metacognitive theory : II. Vygotsky as metacognitivist. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 35 (4), 305-320. [PDF]

Scandinavian Journal of Psychology : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : Wiley.
IVERSEN, I.H. (1975). Concurrent responses during multiple schedules in rats. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 15, 47-50.

Scandinavian Psychoanalytic Review : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.
KARLSSON, G. (2000). The question of truth claims in psychoanalysis. The Scandinavian Psychoanalytic Review, 32 (1), 2-24.

Scandura Joseph M. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'apprentissage et de la résolution de problème. Il a développé une théorie de l'apprentissage structuré.
SCANDURA, J.M. (1970). The role of rules in behavior : Toward an operational definition of what (rule) is learned. Psychological Review, 77, 516-533.
SCANDURA, J.M. (1973). Structural learning I : Theory and research. London : Gordon & Breach.
SCANDURA, J.M. (1976). Structural learning II : Issues and approaches. London : Gordon & Breach.
SCANDURA, J.M. (1977). Problem Solving : A structural/process approach with instructional applications. New York : Academic Press.
SCANDURA, J.M. & SCANDURA, A. (1980). Structural learning and concrete operations : An approach to piagetian conservation. New York : Praeger.
Scardamalia Marlene ( ) : Socioconstructiviste canadienne, spécialisée en éducation et en apprentissage scolaire. Collaboratrice de Bereiter.
SCARDAMALIA, M. & BEREITER, C. (1993). Technologies for knowledge-building discourse. Communications of the AMC, 36, 37-41.
SCARDAMALIA, M. & BEREITER, C. (1994). Computer support for knowledge-building communities. The Journal of the Learning Sciences 3 (3), 265-283. [PDF]
SCARDAMALIA, M. & BEREITER, C. (1999). Schools as knowledge building organizations. In D. Keating et C. Hertzman (Eds.), Today's children, tomorrow's society : The developmental health and wealth of nations (pp. 274-289). New York : Guilford.
SCARDAMALIA, M. & BEREITER, C. (2002). Knowledge building. In Encyclopedia of education (pp. 1370-1373). New York : Macmillan Reference.
SCARDAMALIA, M. & BEREITER, C. (2003). Knowledge building environments : Extending the limits of the possible in education and knowledge Work. In A. DiStefano, K.E. Rubestam & R. Silverman (Eds.), Encyclopedia of distributed learning. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications.
Scarf Damian ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la mémoire, notamment chez le le pigeon. Collaborateur de Colombo et Terrace.
SCARF, D. & COLOMBO, M. (2008). Representation of serial order : A comparative analysis of humans, monkeys, and pigeons. Brain Research Bulletin, 76 (3), 307-312.
SCARF, D. & COLOMBO, M. (2009). Eye movements during list execution reveal no planning in monkeys (Macaca fascicularis). Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 35 (4), 587-592.
SCARF, D. & COLOMBO, M. (2010). The formation and execution of sequential plans in pigeons (Columba livia). Behavioural Processes, 83 (2), 179-182.
SCARF, D. & COLOMBO, M. (2011). Pigeons on par with primates in numerical competence. Science, 34 (6063), 1664.
SCARF, D., JOHNSTON, M. & COLOMBO, M. (2018). Pigeons (Columba livia) learn a four-item list by trial and error. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 132 (3), 234–239.
Scarr Sandra Wood (Washington 1936-) : Psychométricienne américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude du développement et de l'intelligence. Elle est une des signataires du Groupe des 52.
SCARR, S.W. (1969). Effects of birth weight on later intelligence. Social Biology, 16, 249–256.
SCARR, S. & WEINBEWRG, R.A. (1983). The Minnesota Adoption Studies : genetic differences and malleability. Child Development, 54, 260-267. [PDF]
SCARR, S. & McCARTNEY, K. (1983). How people make their own environments : a theory of genotype ! environment effects. Child Development, 54, 424-435. [PDF]
SCARR, S.W. (1992). Developmental theories for the 1990s : Development and individual differences. Child Development, 63, 1-19. [PDF]
SCARR, S.W. (1993). Biological and cultural diversity : The legacy of Darwin for development. Child Development, 64, 1333-1353. [PDF]
Scénario cognitif : Petite histoire que l'on se raconte pour comprendre ou prédire une situation, ses propres comportements. Causal scenario.
   
JUNGERMANN, H. & THURING, M. (1987). The use of mental models for generating scenarios. In G. Wright & P. Ayton (Eds.), Judgmental forecasting. New York : Wiley.
READ, S.J. (1987). Constructing causal scenarios : A knowledge structure approach to causal reasoning. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 52, 288-302.

Voir aussi Attribution
Scène primitive : Pour Freud, c'est l'expérience qu'éprouve un enfant qui assiste pour la première fois à la nudité et aux rapports sexuels adultes, généralement de ses parents. = scène originelle, scène originaire. Primal scene.
   
MCDOUGALL, J. (1972). Primal scene and sexual perversion. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 53, 371-384.
GREENACRE, P. (1973). The primal scene and the sense of reality. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 42, 10-41.
ARLOW, J.A. (1980). The revenge motive in the primal scene. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 28, 519-542.
OKAMI, P. (1995). Childhood exposure to parental nudity, parent-child co-sleeping, and "primal scenes" : A review of clinical opinion and empirical evidence. Journal of Sex Research, 32, 51-64.
ARON, L. (1995). The internalized primal scene. Psychoanalytic Dialogues, 5, 195-238.
OKAMI, P., OLMSTEAD, R., ABRAMSON, P.R. & PENDLETON, L. (1998). Early childhood exposure to parental nudity and scenes of parental sexuality primal scenes) : an 18-year longitudinal study of outcome. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 27 (4), 361-384.

Voir aussi Freud et Nudité
Scepticisme Le terme a deux sens voisins : a) En psychologie, caractère d'un individu qui doute, même si les apparences devraient l'inciter à croire. = incrédulité, zététique. Skepticism. b) En science, vertu épistémique qui encourage le doute systématique et la critique de ce que l'on tient pour vrai, notamment les théories. c) Doctrine philosophique et épistémologique, défendue par Hume, qui doute de notre capacité à découvrir la vérité des choses. Pour lui, nous n'avons aucune preuve que la représentation du réel que nous fournissent les sens constitue une connaissance "vrai" de cette réalité. = scepticisme philosophique. ( ): Hume. Skepticism.
   
a
DITTO, P.H. & LOPEZ, D.F. (1992). Motivated skepticism : Use of differential decision criteria for preferred and nonpreferred conclusions. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 63, 568-584.

BLAIS, A. & RHEAULT, L. (2011). Optimists and skeptics : Why do people believe in the value of their single vote ? Electoral Studies, 30 (1), 77-82.
GLICK, P., GOTTESMAN, N.D. & JOLTON, J. (1989). The fault is not in the stars : susceptibility of skeptics and believers in astrology to the Barnum effect. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 15, 572-583. LILIENFELD, S.O. (2012). Public skepticism of psychology : Why many people perceive the study of human behavior as unscientific. American Psychologist, 67 (2), 111-129. [PDF]
McKENZIE, C.R.M., WIXTED, J.T. & NOELLE, D.C. (2004). Explaining purportedly irrational behavior by modeling skepticism in task parameters : An example examining con dence in forced-choice tasks. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 30, 947-959. VAN ELK, M. (2013). Paranormal believers are more prone to illusory agency detection than skeptics. Consciousness & Cognition 22, 1041-1046. [PDF]
FORGAS, J.R. & EAST, R. (2008b). On being happy and gullible : Mood effects on scepticism and the detection of deception. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 44, 1362-1367.

HOWARD-JONES, P.A. (2009). Scepticism is not enough. Cortex, 45, 550–551.  

  Voir aussi Incrédulité et Doute
b
ODEGARD, D. (1982). Knowledge and scepticism. New Jersey : Rowman and Littlefield. KURTZ, P. (2001). Skeptical odysseys. Amherst, N.Y. : Prometheus Books.
WATKINS, J.W.N. (1984). Science and scepticism. New Jersey : Princeton University Press. HUEMER, M. (2001). Skepticism and the veil of perception. Lanham : Rowman and Littlefield.

KURTZ, P. (2001). Skepticism and humanism : The new paradigm. Routledge.
  FUMERTON, R.A. (1995). Metaepistemology and skepticism. Lanham : Rowman and Littlefield. CARTER, C. (2007). Parapsychology and the skeptics. Pittsburgh, PA : Sterling House.
  NORMAND, M.P. (2008). Science, skepticism, and applied behavior analysis. Behavior Analysis in Practice, 1 (2), 42-49. [PDF]

  Voir aussi Sceptiques et Les Sceptiques du Québec
c
HUME, D. (1748/1983). An enquiry concerning human understanding /Enquête sur l'entendement humain. Paris : Flammarion. MILLICAN, P. (2002). Hume's sceptical doubts concerning induction. In P. Millican (Ed.). Reading Hume on human understanding (pp. 107-173). Oxford : Clarendon Press.
  LOEB, L.E. (2006). Psychology, epistemology and skepticism in Hume's argument about induction. Synthese, 152 (3), 321-338.
FOGELIN, R.J. (1983). The tendency of Hume's skepticism. In M. Burnyeat (Dir.), The skeptical tradition (pp. 397-412). Los Angeles : University of California Press. SCHNALL, I.M. (2007). Hume on "popular" and "philosophical" skeptical arguments. Hume Studies, 33 (1), 41-66.
FOGELIN, R.J. (1985). Hume's skepticism in the treatise of human nature. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. RUSSELL, P. (2008). The riddle of Hume's treatise : Skepticism, naturalism, and irreligion. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
FALKENSTEIN, L. (1997). Naturalism, normativity and scepticism in Hume's account of belief. Hume Studies, 23 (1), 29-72. BAXTER, D. (2008). Interpreting Hume as a metaphysician and skeptic. In Hume's difficulty : time and identity in the treatise (pp. 6-16). London : New York : Routledge.
 
Voir aussi Scepticisme philosophique, Hume et Doctrine
Scepticisme philosophique : Doctrine philosophique et épistémologique, notamment défendue par Hume, qui doute de notre capacité à découvrir la vérité des choses. Pour lui, nous n'avons aucune preuve que la représentation du réel que nous fournissent les sens constitue une connaissance "vrai" de cette réalité. Cette position s'oppose à l'idéalisme de Berkeley et au réalisme empirique ou directe de Reid. = scepticisme philosophique. ( ): Hume. Skepticism.
   
HUME, D. (1748/1983). An enquiry concerning human understanding /Enquête sur l'entendement humain. Paris : Flammarion. HETHERINGTON, S. (2002). The grue possibility as a sceptical possibility ? Philosophia, 29, 253-260.
ROBIN, L. (1944). Pyrrhon et le scepticisme grec. Paris : Presses Universitaires de Paris. PRITCHARD, D. (2002). Recent work on radical skepticism. American Philosophical Quarterly, 39, 215-257. [PDF]
POPKIN, R.H. (1964). The history of skepticism from Erasmus to Descartes. New York : Prometheus Books.  
UNGER, P. (1971). A defense of skepticism. The Philosophical Review, 30, 198-218. MILLICAN , P. (2002). Hume's sceptical doubts concerning induction. In P. Millican (Ed.). Reading Hume on human understanding (pp. 107-173). Oxford : Clarendon Press.
LEHRER, K. (1971). Why not scepticism ? The Philosophical Forum, 2, 283-298. PRITCHARD, D. (2005). The structure of sceptical arguments. The Philosophical Quarterly, 55, 37-52. [PDF]
FOGELIN, R.J. (1983). The tendency of Hume's skepticism. In M. Burnyeat (Ed.), The skeptical tradition (pp. 397-412). Los Angeles : University of California Press. LOEB, L.E. (2006). Psychology, epistemology and skepticism in Hume's argument about induction. Synthese, 152 (3), 321-338.
FOGELIN, R.J. (1985). Hume's skepticism in the treatise of human nature. London : Routledge and Kegan Paul. SCHNALL, I.M. (2007). Hume on "popular" and "philosophical" skeptical arguments. Hume Studies, 33 (1), 41-66.
MOSER, P.K. (1988). Meaning, justification, and skepticism. Philosophical Papers, 17 (2), 77-101. PRITCHARD, D. (2008). Certainty and scepticism. Philosophical, 18, 58-67. [PDF]
MOSER, P.K. (1988). The relativity of skepticism. Philosophy & Phenomenological Research, 57 (2), 401-406.  
FREDE, M. (1997). The sceptic's beliefs. In M. Frede & M. Burnyeat (Eds.), The original sceptics : A controversy (pp. 1-24). Indianapolis : Hackett Publishing Company.  

Voir aussi Scepticisme, Hume et Doctrine
Sceptique : Qui doute, et donc examine et critique l'objet de ce doute, généralement en s'appuyant sur la science. Désigne l'ensemble des individus (souvent des intellectuels, des journalistes ou des scientifiques) qui critiquent ou contestent certaines conclusions ou manière de faire de la recherche, notamment en psychologie (le caractère plus ou moins scientifique de certaines recherches, la faiblesse de certaines méthodes, l'absence de groupe de contrôle, l'imprécision des mesures/évaluation, la mise au jour de fraudes) ou des thérapies psychologiques ou médicamenteuse (efficacité douteuse ou non fondée de certains traitements). =sceptique, critique. Quackbuster, critic.
 
Les sceptiques
Parapsychologie + Phénomènes paranormaux Psychanalyse Post-modernisme Pseudopsychologie + pseudotherapies. +
 Médecine alternative
Surmédication, Antidépresseur,Psychotrope + DSM
Alcock Cottraux Bricmont Alcock Antonuccio
Andrus Meehl Boghossian Barrett Barrett
Broch Onfray Lindsay Beyerstein Bentall
Gardner Pleux Pluckrose Bricmont Bracken
Hyman Torrey Sokal Bunge Breggin
Jones Van Rillaer   Dawes Caplan
Klass     Herbert Cohen
Kurtz
  Lilienfield Cooper
Lamont     Lohr Double
Marks     Novella Fava
Nickell     Pigliucci Fisher
Novella     Rosen Flora
Randi     Sampson Greenberg
Sagan     Sokal Healy
Wiseman     Stanovich Horwitz
Zusne     Van Rillaer Kirk
Autres membres du CSI    
Kirsch
        Kutchins
        Lane
        Laing
        Moncrieff
        Mosher
        Read
        St-Onge
        Szasz
        Thomas
        Timimi
        Wakefield
        Whitaker
 
   
McKENZIE, C.R.M., WIXTED, J.T. & NOELLE, D.C. (2004). Explaining purportedly irrational behavior by modeling skepticism in task parameters : An example examining con dence in forced-choice tasks. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 30, 947-959.
NORMAND, M.P. (2008). Science, skepticism, and applied behavior analysis. Behavior Analysis in Practice, 1 (2), 42-49. [PDF]
LILIENFELD, S.O. (2012). Public skepticism of psychology : Why many people perceive the study of human behavior as unscientific. American Psychologist, 67 (2), 111-129. [PDF]
LOXTON, D. (2013). Why Is there a skeptical movement ? The Skeptics Society, 1-79. [PDF]
VAN ELK, M. (2013). Paranormal believers are more prone to illusory agency detection than skeptics. Consciousness & Cognition, 22, 1041-1046 [PDF]
LINDEMAN, M., SVEDHOLM, A.M., RIEKKI, T., RAIJ, T. & HARI, R. (2013). Is it just a brick wall or a sign from the universe ? An fMRI study of supernatural believers and skeptics. Social Cognitive & Affective Neuroscience, 8, 943-949.

Voir aussi science et Scepticisme
Sceptiques du Québec : Organisme québécois qui fait la promotion du scepticisme, de la pensée critique et de la science.
  LOXTON, D. (2013). Why Is there a skeptical movement ? The Skeptics Society, 1-79. [PDF]
SC - SCHAIE - SCHACHTER - SCHE - SCHELLING - SCHÉMA/SCHÈME - SCHI - SCHIZOPHRÉNIE - SCHL - SCHM - SCHN - SCHO - SCHU - SCHW - SCI
Schaal David W. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'apprentissage, notamment des délais de renforcement. Collaborateur de Branch, Shahan et Timberlake.
SCHAAL, D.W. & BRANCH, M.N. (1988). Responding of pigeons under variable-interval schedules of unsignaled, briefly signalled, and completely signalled delays to reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 50 (1), 33-54. [PDF]
SCHAAL D.W., SCHUH, K.J. & BRANCH, M.N. (1992). Key pecking of pigeons under variable-interval schedules of briefly signaled delayed reinforcement : effects of variable-interval value. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 58 (2), 277-286. [PDF]
SCHAAL, D.W. (1998). Skinner may be difficult, but... The Behavior Analyst, 21 (1), 73-91. [PDF]
SCHAAL, D.W., ODUM, A.L. & SHAHAN, T.A. (2000). Pigeons may not remember the stimuli that reinforced their recent behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 73 (2), 125-139. [PDF]
SCHAAL, D.W. (2005). Naming our concerns about neuroscience : A review of Bennett and Hacker's philosophical foundations of neuroscience. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 84 (3), 683-692. [PDF]
Schachar/Schachter/Schacter
Russell Schachar Stanley Schachter Daniel L. Schacter
 
Schachar Russell ( ) : Psychiatre canadien et spécialiste de l'étude de l'hyperactivité et du trouble d'attention avec hyperactivité. Collaborateur de Logan, Rutter et Tannock.
SCHACHAR, R., RUTTER, M. & SMITH, A. (1981). The characteristics of situationally and pervasively hyperactive children : Implications for syndrome definition. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 22, 375-392.
SCHACHAR, R.J. & LOGAN, G.D. (1990). Are hyperactive children deficient in attentional capacity ? Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 18, 493-513. [PDF]
SCHACHAR, R.J., TANNOCK, R. & LOGAN, G.D. (1993). Inhibitory control, impulsiveness, and attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Clinical Psychology Review, 13, 721-739. [PDF]
SCHACHAR, R.J., MOTA, V.L., LOGAN, G.D., TANNOCK, R. & KLIM, P. (2000). Confirmation of an inhibitory deficit in attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 28, 227-235. [PDF]
SCHACHAR, R.J., CHEN, S., LOGAN, G.D., ORNSTEIN, T.J., CROSBIE, J., ICKOWICZ, A. & PAKULAK, A. (2004). Evidence for an error monitoring deficit in attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 32, 285-293. [PDF]
Schachter Stanley (New York 1922-1997 East Hampton) : Psychosociologue américain. Il a étudié le phénomène de l'attribution, notamment en lien avec les émotions, le comportement de fumer et l'obésité. Étudiant de Festinger. Professeur de Latane, Nisbett, Rodin, Ross, Valins et collaborateur de Singer.

No 7
SCHACHTER, S. (1951). Deviation, rejection and communication. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 46, 190-207.
SCHACHTER, S. & SINGER, J.E. (1962). Cognitive, social, and physiological determinants of emotional state. Psychological Review, 69, 379-399.
SCHACHTER, S. & WHEELER, L. (1962). Epinephrine, chlorpromazine, and amusement. ournal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 65 (2), 121-128. [PDF]
SCHACHTER, S. (1968). Obesity and eating. Science, 161, 751-756.
SCHACHTER, S., CHRISTENFELD, N., RAVINA, B. & BILOUS, F. (1991). Speech disfluency and the structure of knowledge. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 60 (3), 362-367. [PDF]
PLUTCHIK, R. & AX, A.F. (1967). A critique of determinants of emotional state by Schachter and Singer (1962). Psychophysiology, 4 (1), 79-82.
COTTON, J.L. (1982). A review of research on Schacter's theory of emotion and missattribution of arousal. European Journal of Social Psychology, 11 (4), 365-397.
REISENZEIN, E. (1983). The Schachter theory of emotion : Two decades later. Psychological Bulletin, 94 (2), 239-264. [PDF]
GRUNBERG, N.E., NISBETT, RE., RODIN, J. & SINGER, J.E. (1987). A distinctive approach to psychological research : The influence of Stanley Schachter. Hillsdale, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
NISBETT, R.E. (2000). Stanley Schachter (1922-1997) : Obituary. American Psychologist, 55 (12), 1505-1506.
Schacter Daniel Lawrence (Scarsdale 1952-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine canadienne, spécialisé dans l'étude de la mémoire et des amnésies. Collaborateur de Bar, Budson, Dodson, Fiske, Gilbert, Graf, Kihlstrom, Lustig, Moscovitch, Phelps, Shin, Tulving et Wegner.
SCHACTER, D.L., WANG, P.L., TULVING, E. & FREEDMAN, M. (1982). Functional retrograde amnesia : A quantitative case study. Neuropsychologia, 20, 523-532. [PDF]
SCHACTER, D.L., MOSCOVITCH, M., TULVING, E., MCLACHLAN, D.R. & FREEDMAN, M. (1986). Mnemonic precedence in amnesic patients : An analogue of the AB error in infants ? Child Development, 57 (3), 816-823. [PDF]
SCHACTER, D.L. (1998). Memory and awareness. Science, 280, 59-60.
SCHACTER, D.L. & DODSON, C.S. (2001). Misattribution, false recognition and the sins of memory. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B : Biological Science, 356 (1413), 1385-1393. [PDF]
SCHACTER, D.L. & ADDIS, D.R. (2007). The cognitive neuroscience of constructive memory : remembering the past and imagining the future. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 362, 773-786. [PDF]
Schafer/Schnaffner/Shaffer/Sheaffer
Joseph L. Schafer Israël Scheffler Laurence F. Shaffer
Brian F. Schaffner Howard J Shaffer Simon Shaffer
Kenneth F. Schaffner Juliet Popper Shaffer Robert Sheaffer
 
Schafer Joseph L. ( ) : Statisticien américain et spécialiste de l'analyse des données manquantes. Collaborateur de Graham et Rubin.
SCHAFER, J.L. (1997). Analysis of incomplete multivariate data. London : Chapman & Hall.
SCHAFER, J.L. & OLSEN, M.K. (1998). Multiple imputation for multivariate missing-data problems : A data analyst's perspective. Multivariate Behavioral Research, 33, 545- 571.
SCHAFER, J.L. (1999). Multiple imputation : a primer. Statistical Methods in Medical Research, 8, 3-15.
SCHAFER, J.L. & SCHENKER, N. (2000). Inference with imputed conditional means. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 95, 144-154.
SCHAFER, J.L. & GRAHAM, J.W. (2002). Missing data : Our view of the state of the art. Psychological Methods, 7 (2), 147-177. [PDF]
Schaffner Brian F. ( ) : Politologue américain.
SCHAFFNER, B.F. & STREB, M.J. (2002). The partisan heuristic in low information elections. Public Opinion Quarterly, 66 (4), 559-581. [PDF]
SCHAFFNER, B.F. (2005). Priming gender : Campaigning on women's issues in U.S. Senate elections. American Journal of Political Science, 49 (4), 803-817.[PDF]
SCHAFFNER, B.F. & GADSON, M. (2004). Reinforcing stereotypes ? Race and local coverage of U.S. House Members. Social Science Quarterly, 85 (3), 604-623. [PDF]
SCHAFFNER, B.F. & SENIC, N. (2006). Rights or benefits ? Explaining the sexual identity gap in American political behavior. Political Research Quarterly, 59 (1), 123-132. [PDF]
SCHAFFNER, B.F. & ROCHE, C. (2017). Misinformation and motivated reasoning : Responses to economic news in a politicized environment. Public Opinion Quarterly, 81 (1), 86-110. [PDF]
Schaffner Kenneth F. (New York 1939-) : Philosophe américain et spécialiste de l'étude du réductionisme.
SCHAFFNER, K.F. (1964). Correspondence rules. Philosophy of Science, 36 (3), 280-290.
SCHAFFNER, K.F. (1967). Approaches to reduction. Philosophy of Science, 34, 137-147.
SCHAFFNER, K.F. (1969). The Watson-Crick model and reductionism. British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 20, 325-348.
SCHAFFNER, K.F. (2006). Reduction : The Cheshire Cat problem and a return to roots. Synthese, 151 (3), 377-402.
SCHAFFNER, K.F. (2012). Ernest Nagel and reduction. Journal of Philosophy, 109 (8/9), 534-565.
Schaie K. Warner (Stettin 1928-2023) : Psychologue et gérontologue américain, d'origine polonaise. Il s'intéresse notamment au développement, au vieillissement et à la rigidité cognitive. Collaborateur de Birren.
SCHAIE, K.W. (1955). A test of behavioral rigidity. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 51 (3), 604-610.
SCHAIE, K.W. (1973). Selective attrition effects in a fourteen-year study of adult intelligence. Journal of Gerontology, 28 (3), 328-334. [PDF]
SCHAIE, K.W., DUTTA, R. & WILLIS, S.L. (1991). Relation between rigidity-flexibility and cognitive abilities in adulthood. CPsychology & Aging, 6 (3), 371-383. [PDF]
SCHAIE, K.W. (1994). The course of adult intellectual development. American Psychologist, 49, 304-313. [PDF]
SCHAIE, K.W. (2002). Past and future of geropsychology at the millennium. Contemporary Gerontology, 8, 104-107. [PDF]
Schaller Mark ( ) : Psychosociologue canadien et spécialiste de l'étude des préjugés. Étudiant de Latané.
SCHALLER, M., BOYD, C., YOHANNES, J. & O'BRIEN, M. (1995). The prejudiced personality revisited : Personal need for structure and formation of erroneous group stereotypes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 68 (3), 544-555. [PDF]
SCHALLER, M., PARK, J.H. & MUELLER, A. (2003). Fear of the dark : Interactive effects of beliefs about danger and ambient darkness on ethnic stereotypes. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 29, 637-649. [PDF]
SCHALLER, M. & MURRAY D.R. (2008). Pathogens, personality, and culture : disease prevalence predicts worldwide variability in sociosexuality, extraversion, and openness to experience. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 95 (1), 212-221. [PDF]
SCHALLER, M. (2011). The behavioural immune system and the psychology of human sociality. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 366, 3418-3426. [PDF]
SCHALLER, M. & NEUBERG, S.L. (2012). Danger, disease, and the nature of prejudice(s). Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 46, 1-54. [PDF]
Schalock Robert L. (1940-) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la qualité de vie et des comportements adaptatifs. Collaborateur de Tassé.
SCHALOCK, R.L., KEITH, K.D., HOFFMAN, K. & KARAN, O.C. (1989). Quality of life: Its measurement and use. Mental Retardation, 27 (1), 25-31.
SCHALOCK, R.L. (1993). La qualité de vie : Conceptualisation, mesure et application. Revue Francophone de la Déficience Intellectuelle, 4 (2), 137-151. [PDF]
SCHALOCK, R.L. (1999). The merging of adaptive behavior and intelligence : Implications for the field of mental retardation. In R.L. Schalock (Ed.), Adaptive behavior and its measurement : Implications for the field of mental retardation (pp. 43-59). Washington, DC : American Association on Mental Retardation.
SCHALOCK, R.L. VERDUGO, M.A., JENARO, C., WANG, M., WEHMEYER, M., IANCHENG, X. & LACHAPELLE, Y. (2005). Cross-cultural study of quality of life indicators. American Journal on Mental Retardation, 110, 298-311.
SCHALOCK, R.L., LUCKASSON, R.A. & SHOGREN, K.A. (2007). The renaming of mental retardation : Understanding the change to the term intellectual disability. Intellectual & Developmental Disabilities, 45, 116-124.
Schank
Jeffrey C. Schank Roger C. Schank
 
Schank Jeffrey C. ( ) : Psychobiologiste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la coopération et de la synchronisation des menstruations. Collaborateur de McClintock.
SCHANK, J.C. & McCLINTOCK, M.K. (1992). A coupled-oscillater model of ovarian-cycle synchrony among female rats. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 157, 317-362.
SCHANK, J.C. & McCLINTOCK, M.K. (1997). Ovulatory pheromone shortens ovarian cycles of female rats living in olfactory isolation. Physiology & Behavior, 62, 899-904.
SCHANK, J.C. (2000). Menstrual-cycle variability and measurement : further cause for doubt. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 25 (8), 837-847. [PDF]
SCHANK, J.C. (2001). Menstrual-cycle synchrony : Problems and new directions for research. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 115 (1), 3-15. [PDF]
SCHANK, J.C. (2006). Do human menstrual cycle pheromones exist ? Human Nature, 17, 448-470. [PDF]
Schank Roger C. (New York 1946-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain. On lui doit notamment le concept de script. Collaborateur d'Abelson et Langer.
SCHANK, R.C. (1972). Conceptual dependency : a theory of natural language understanding. Cognitive Psychology, 3, 552-631.
SCHANK, R.C. (1975). Conceptual information processing. New York : Elsevier.
SCHANK, R.C. & ABELSON, R. (1977). Scripts, plans, goals and understanding. Hillsdale : Erlbaum.
SCHANK, R.C. (1986). Explanation patterns : Understanding mechanically and creatively. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
SCHANK, R.C. & LANGER, E. (Eds.) (1994). Beliefs, reasoning and decision-making : Psychologic in honor of Robert Abelson. New Jersey : Erlbaum Publishing.
Schatzman Morton ( ) : Psychiatre américain. Il s'intéresse au rêve et à la capacité de résoudre des problèmes personnels en dormant.
SCHATZMAN, M. (1983). Solve your problems in your sleep. New Scientist, 9, 692-693.
SCHATZMAN, M. (1983). The uses of lucid dreams. Self & Society : An International Journal for Humanistic Psychology, 11 (2), 66-73.
SCHATZMAN, M. (1984). Dreams and problem solving. International Medicine, 4, 6-9.
SCHATZMAN, M. (1986). The meaning of dreams. New Scientist, 25, 36-39.
SCHATZMAN, M. WORSLEY, A. & FENWICK, P. (1988). Correspondence during lucid dreams between dreamed and actual events. In J. Gackenbach & S. Laberge (Eds.), Conscious mind, sleeping brain (pp. 155-179). New York : Plenum Press.
Schaufeli Wilmar B. ( ) : Psychologue organisationnel néerlandais et spécialiste de l'étude de l'épuisement professionnel et de la précarité du travail. Collaborateur de Bakker, Buunk, Demouriti, Leiter et Maslach.
SCHAUFELI, W.B. & JANCZUR, B. (1994). Burnout among nurses : A Polish-Dutch comparison. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 25, 95-113. [PDF]
SCHAUFELI, W.B., BAKKER, A., SCHAAP, C., KLADLER, A. & HOOGDUIN, C.A.L. (2001). On the clinical validity of the Maslach Burnout Inventory and the Burnout Measure. Psychology & Health, 16, 565-582. [PDF]
SCHAUFELI, W.B. & BAKKER, A.B. (2004) Job demands, job resources and their relationship with burnout and engagement : A multi-sample study. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 25, 293-315. [PDF]
SCHAUFELI, W.B., BAKKER, A.B. & VAM RHENEN, W. (2009). How changes in job demands and resources predict burnout, work engagement, and sickness absenteeism. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 30, 893-917. [PDF]
SCHAUFELI, W.B. (2016). Job insecurity research is still alive and kicking twenty years later : A commentary. Australian Psychologist, 51, 32–35. [PDF]

Schaughency/Shaughnessy
John J. Shaughnessy Michael J. Shaughnessy Elizabeth A. Schaughency
 
Schaughency Elizabeth A. ( ) : Psychologue nouvelle-zélandaise et spécialiste de l'éducation, notamment de l'acquisition des habiletés de lecture. Professeure de Suggate.
SCHAUGHENCY, E. & ERVIN, R. (2006). Building capacity to implement and sustain effective practices to better serve children. School Psychology Review, 35 (2), 155-166.
SCHAUGHENCY, E. & SUGGATE, S. (2008). Measuring basic early literacy skills amongst year 1 students in New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Educational Studies, 43, 85-106.
SCHAUGHENCY, E., RIORDAN, J., DAS, S., CARROLL, J. & REESE, E. (2016). Embracing the principle of ako : Growing partnerships between parents, early childhood educators and researchers. Early Childhood Folio, 20 (2), 31-36.
SCHAUGHENCY, E., McLENNAN, K.M. & McDOWALL, P.S. (2015). Development and preliminary evaluation of an adaptation of word identification fluency for beginning readers in New Zealand. Assessment for Effective Intervention, 40 (2), 67-80.
SCHAUGHENCY, E., SUGGATE, S. & REESE, E. (2017). Links between early oral narrative and decoding skills and later reading in a New Zealand sample. Australian Journal of Learning Difficulties, 22, 109-132.
Scheeler Mary Catherine ( ) : Spécialiste américaine de l'éducation, notamment de la rétroaction en classe.
SCHEELER, M.C. & LEE, D.L. (2002). Using technology to deliver immediate corrective feedback to preservice teachers. Journal of Behavioral Education, 11 (4), 231-241.
SCHEELER, M.C. RUHL K.L. & McAFEE, J.K. (2004). Providing performance feedback to teachers : A review. Teacher Education and Special Education, 27, 396-407.
SCHEELER, M.C., McAFEE, J.K., RUHL, K.L. & LEE, D L. (2006). Effects of corrective feedback delivered via wireless technology on preservice teacher performance and student behavior. Teacher Education & Special Education, 29 (1), 12-25.
SCHEELER, M.C., CONGDON, M. & STANSBERY, S. (2010). Providing immediate feedback to co-teachers through bug-in-ear technology : An effective method of peer coaching in inclusion classrooms. Teacher Education and Special Education : The Journal of the Teacher Education Division of the Council for Exceptional Children, 33 (1), 83-96.
SCHEELER, M.C., MCKINNON, K. & STOUT, J. (2011). Effects of immediate feedback delivered via webcam and bug-in-the-ear technology on preservice teacher performance. Teacher Education & Special Education, 20 (10) 1-14.
Scheffé Henry (New York 1907-1977 Berkeley États-Unis) : Statisticien américain. Il a développé un test qui porte son nom et qui permet, dans une analyse de variance, de montrer quels groupes ou mesures comparés deux-à-deux sont significativement différents. Professeur de Kruskal. Collaborateur de Lehmann, Tukey et Wilks.
SCHEFFÉ, H. (1943). Statistical inference in the non-parametric case. Annals of Mathematical Statistics, 14, 305-332.
SCHEFFÉ, H. & TUKEY, J.W. (1945). Non-parametric estimation. Validation of order statistics. Annals of Mathematical Statistics, 16, 187-192.
SCHEFFÉ, H. (1953). A new method for judging all contrasts in the analysis of variance. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society : Series B, 15, 125-139.
SCHEFFÉ, H. (1955). Experiments with mixtures. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society : Series B, 20 (2), 344-360.
SCHEFFÉ, H. (1959). The analysis of variance. New York : Wiley.
DEMPSTER, A.P. (1960). Henry Scheffé, the analysis of variance. Technometrics, 2 (4), 517.
Scheffler Israel (1923-2014) : Philosophe américain et spécialiste de l'éducation.
 SCHEFFLER, I. (1957). Explanation, prediction, and abstraction. British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 7 (28), 293-309.
SCHEFFLER, I. (1969). Reflections on educational relevance. Journal of Philosophy, 66 (21), 764-773.
SCHEFFLER, I. (1971). Explanations, desires, and inscriptions. British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 22 (4), 362-369.
SCHEFFLER, I. (1989/2003). Le langage de l’éducation. Klincksieck.
SCHEFFLER, I. (1997). Symbolic worlds : Art, science, language, ritual. Cambridge University Press.
Scheier Michael F. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'optimisme et des effets psychologiques du cancer. Avec Carver, il a développé une théorie de l'optimisme dispositionel. Collaborateur de Carver.
SCHEIER, M.F. & CARVER, C.S. (1985). Optimism, coping, and health : Assessment and implications of generalized outcome expectancies. Health psychology, 4 (3), 219-247.
SCHEIER, M.F. & BRIDGES, M.W. (1994). Person variables and health : Personality predispositions and acute psychological states as shared determinants for disease. Psychosomatic Medicine, 57, 255-268. [PDF]
SCHEIER, M.F. & CARVER, C.S. (2001). Adapting to cancer : The importance of hope and purpose. In A. Baum & B.L. Andersen (Eds.), Psychosocial interventions for cancer (pp. 15-36). Washington D.C. : American Psychological Association. [PDF]
SCHEIER, M.F., MATTHEWS, K.A., OWENS, J.F., SCHULZ, R., BRIDGES, M.W., MAGOVERN, G.J. & CARVER, C.S. (1999). Optimism and rehospitalization following coronary artery bypass graft surgery. Archives of Internal Medicine, 159, 829-835. [PDF]
SCHEIER, M.F., HELGESON, V.S., SCHULZ, R., COLVIN, S., BEGA, S., BRIDGES, M.W., KNAPP, J., GERSZTEN, K. & PAPPERT, W.S. (2005). Interventions to enhance physical and psychological functioning among younger women who are ending nonhormonal adjuvant treatment for early stage breast cancer. Journal of Clinical Oncology, 23 (19), 4298-4311. [PDF]
 
Schein/Schyns/Shins
Edgar H. Schein Phillipe G. Schyns Lisa Shin
 
Schein Edgar H. (Zurich 1928-2023 Palo Alto) : Psychologue organisationel américain, d'origine suisse, et spécialiste de l'étude du leadership et des cultures d'entreprise.
SCHEIN, E.H. (1993). How can organizations learn faster ? The challenge of entering the green room. Sloan Management Review, 34, 85-92.
SCHEIN, E.H. (1980). Organizational psychology. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall Inc.
SCHEIN, E.H. (1992/2004). Organizational culture and leadership. New York : Wiley Publishers.
SCHEIN, E.H. (1996). Culture : The missing concept in organizational studies. Administrative Science Quarterly, 41, 229-240. [PDF]
SCHEIN, E.H. (2004). Learning when and how to lie : A neglected aspect of organizational and occupational socialization. Human Relations, 57 (3), 260-273. [PDF]
Scheler Max (Muncih 1874-1928 Francfort-sur-le-Main) : Philosophe existentialiste allemand. Étudiant de Dilthey, Simmel et Stumpf.

SCHELER, M. (1952). La pudeur. Aubier-Montaigne.
SCHELER, M. (1955). L'homme et l'histoire ; Les formes du savoir et de la culture. Paris : Aubier.
SCHELER, M. (1955). Le formalisme en éthique et l'éthique matérielle des valeurs : essai nouveau pour fonder un personnalisme éthique. Paris : Gallimard.
SCHELER, M. (1970). L'homme du ressentiment. Paris : Gallimard
SCHELER, M. (1970). Nature et formes de la sympathie : contribution à l'étude des lois de la vie affective. Paris : Peyot.
Schellenberg Glenn E. ( ) : Psychologue canadien et spécialiste de l'étude de la perception de la musique. Collaborateur de Bem, Bialystok et Peretz.
SCHELLENBERG, E.G. & BEM, S.L. (1998). Blaming people with AIDS : Who deserves to be sick ? Journal of Applied Biobehavioral Research, 3, 65-80.
SCHELLENBERG, E.G., HIRT, J. & SEARS, A. (1999). Attitudes toward homosexuals among students at a Canadian university. Sex Roles, 40, 139-152. [PDF]
SCHELLENBERG, E.G., KRYSCIAK, A.M. & CAMPBELL, R.J. (2000). Perceiving emotion in melody : Interactive effects of pitch and rhythm. Music Perception, 18, 155-171.
SCHELLENBERG, E.G. & PERETZ, I. (2008). Music, language, and cognition : Unresolved issues. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 12, 45-46. [PDF]
SCHELLENBERG, E.G. (2011). Music lessons, emotional intelligence, and IQ. Music Perception, 29, 185-194. [PDF]
STEELE, K.M. (2005. Do music lessons enhance IQ ? A reanalysis of Schellenberg (2004). The Scientific Review of Mental Health Practice, 4 (2), 6-9. [PDF]
STEELE, K.M. (2005/2006). Weak justification for combining groups : A reply to Schellenberg. Scientific Review of Mental Health Practice, 4, 16-18. [PDF]
Schelling
Thomas Crombie Schelling Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph von Schelling
   
Schelling Thomas Crombie (Oakland 1921-2016 Bathesda) : Économiste américain et prix Nobel d'économie en 2005. Ses travaux portent sur les conflits et la théorie des jeux.
SCHELLING, T.C. (1960/76). The strategy of conflict. Harvard : Harvard University Press/Oxford : Oxford University Press.
SCHELLING, T.C. (1971). Dynamic models of segregation. Journal of Mathematical Sociology, 1, 143-186.
SCHELLING, T.C. (1973). Hockey helmets, concealed weapons, and daylight saving : a study of binary choices with externalities. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 17 (3), 381-428. [PDF]
SCHELLING, T.C. (1978/80). Micromotives and macrobehavior / La Tyrannie des petites décisions. W.W. Norton and Co/Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
SCHELLING, T.C. (1996). The contradiction unresolved. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 19 (4), 595.
Schelling Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph von (1775-1854) : Philosophe allemand. Disciple de Fichte.
 
 
 
 
 
Schéma : Schemata.
 
Types de schéma
Schèma cognitif Schèma de genre Schèma de soi
  Schéma ou réseau de concepts  
 
Schéma cognitif : Réseau intégré de connaissances, de croyances et d'attentes se rapportant à un sujet donné ou à un aspect particulier de l'univers. EX: La musique : les groupes que vous connaissez, les instruments dont vous jouez, les titres de chansons que vous préférez, les spectacles auxquels vous avez assisté forment dans votre esprit un réseau de connaissances intereliées. Schéma et réseaux cognitif. = schéma, représentation mentale, carte mentale ou cognitive, système de construits. Schemata, cognitive schema.
   
RUMELHART, D.E. (1980). Schemata : The building blocks of cognition. In R.J. Spiro, B. Bruce & W.F. Brewer (Eds.), Theoretical issues in reading and comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
BREWER. W.F. & TREYENS, J.C. (1981). Role of schemata in memory for places. Cognitive Psychology, 13 (2), 207-230.
ALBA, J.W. & HASHNER, L. (1983). Is memory schematic ? Psychological Bulletin, 93, 203-231.
NEWELL, K.M. & VAN EMMERIK, R.E.A. (1987). Can schema account for the generation of novel action patterns ? Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive, 7, 177-180.
SKITKA, L.J. (1990). Gender roles and the categorization of gender as a cognitive schema. Sex Roles, 22, 133-150.
BAYEN, U.J., NAKAMURA, G.V., DUPUIS, S.E. & YANG, C.-L. (2000). The use of schematic knowledge about sources in source monitoring. Memory & Cognition, 28, 480-500.
Schéma de genre : Voir Genre (Schéma).
Schéma de soi : Réseau intégré de connaissances, de croyances et d'attentes se rapportant à soi. = perception de soi, image de soi, représentation de soi. Self-schemata.
   
MARKUS, H.R. (1977). Self-schemata and processing information about the self. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35, 63-78.
DANCE, K.S. & KUIPER, N.A. (1987). Self-schemata, social roles, and a self-worth contingency model of depression. Motivation & Emotion, 11 (3), 251-268.
Schème : Dans la théorie de Piaget, structure cognitive commune à un ensemble de conduites ou de représentations, et qui permet d'acquérir de nouvelles connaissances. Schème, coordination des schèmes et connaissance. Scheme.
 
Types de schème
Schème conceptuel Schème de succion Schème sensori-moteur
Schème de correspondance Schème moteur  
Schème de préhension Schème sensoriel  
 
 
   
VERGNAUD, G. (1985). Concepts et schèmes dans une théorie opératoire de la représentation. Concepts and schemes in a working theory of representation. Psychologie Française, 30, 245-252.
VERGNAUD, G. (1994). Le rôle de l'enseignant à la lumière des concepts de schème et de champ conceptuel. In M. Artigue (Dir.), Vingt ans de recherches en didactique. Hommage à Guy Brousseau et à Gérard Vergnaud. Grenoble : La Pensée Sauvage.
VERGNAUD, G. & RECOPE, M. (2000). De Revault d'Allonnes à une théorie du schème aujourd'hui. Psychologie Française, 45 (1), 35-50.
Schème conceptuel : Dans la théorie de Piaget, structure cognitive commune à un ensemble de représentations. = concept. Conceptual scheme.
   
BRAINERD, C.J. (1971). The development of the proportionality scheme in children and adolescents. Developmental Psychology, 5, 469-476.
DAVIDSON, D. (1973). On the very idea of a conceptual scheme. Proceedings & Addresses of the American Philosophical Association, 47 (4), 5-20.
STEFFE, L.P. (1983). Children's algorithms as schemes. Educational Studies in Mathematics, 14, 109-154.
STEFFE, L.P. (1992). Schemes of action and operation involving composite units. Learning & Individual Differences, 4 (3), 259-309.
STEFFE, L.P. (1994). Children's multiplying schemes. In G. Harel & J. Confrey (Eds.), The development of multiplicative reasoning in the learning of mathematics (pp. 3-39). New York : SUNY Press.
OLIVE, J. & STEFFE, L.P. (2002). The construction of an iterative fractional scheme : The case of Joe. Journal of Mathematical Behavior, 20, 413-437.
STEFFE, L.P. (2003). The fractional composition, commensurate fractional, and the common partitioning schemes of Jason and Laura : Grade 5. Journal of Mathematical Behavior, 22, 237-295.

Voir aussi Présentation
Schème de correspondance :
   
NUNES, T., BRYANT, P.E., EVANS, D. & BELL, D. (2010). The scheme of correspondence and its role in children’s mathematics. British Journal of Educational Psycholog/Monograph Series II, 7, 83-99.
Schème de préhension : Dans la théorie de Piaget, structure cognitive commune à un ensemble de conduites qui requiert l'usage des doigts pour saisir les objets et, ce faisant, les connaître. EX: En saississant (schème) les cheveux de son père (objet), Maude apprend à en connaître les propriétés (soyeux, gras, etc.). = saisir. Grasping.
   
ROCHAT, P. (1987). Mouthing and grasping in neonates : Evidence for the early detection of what hard and soft substances afford for action. Infant Behavior & Development, 10, 435–449. [PDF]
ROCHAT, P. (1993). Hand–mouth coordination in the newborn : Morphology, determinants, and early development of a basic act. In G.J.P. Savelsbergh (Ed.), The development of coordination in infancy (pp. 265–288). Amsterdam : North Holland. [PDF]
Schème de succion : Dans la théorie de Piaget, structure cognitive commune à un ensemble de conduites qui requiert l'usage de la bouche pour saisir les objets en y exerçant une pression et, ce faisant, en connaître les propriétés. EX: En plaçant dans sa bouche (schème) un bloc légo (objet), Idir apprend à en connaître les propriétés (dure, angle, goût du plastique, etc.). Mouthing.
   
ROCHAT, P. (1983). Oral touch in young infants : Response to variations of nipple characteristics in the first months of life. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 6, 123-133. [PDF]
ROCHAT, P. (1987). Mouthing and grasping in neonates : Evidence for the early detection of what hard and soft substances afford for action. Infant Behavior & Development, 10, 435–449. [PDF]
ROCHAT, P., BLASS, E.M. & HOFFMEYER, L.B. (1988). Oropharyngeal control of hand-mouth coordination in newborn infants. Developmental Psychology, 24, 459-463. [PDF]
ROCHAT, P. (1993). Hand–mouth coordination in the newborn : Morphology, determinants, and early development of a basic act. In G.J.P. Savelsbergh (Ed.), The development of coordination in infancy (pp. 265–288). Amsterdam : North Holland. [PDF]

Voir aussi Piaget et Structure cognitive
Schème du toucher : Active touch.
   
ROCHAT, P. & SENDERS, S.J. (1991). Active touch in infancy : Action systems in development. In M.J. Weiss & P.R. Zelazo (Eds.), Infant attention : Biological contraints and the influence of experience (pp. 412-442). NJ : Ablex Publishers. [PDF]
ROCHAT, P. (1991). Activite tactile-orale chez le nouveau-né (Haptic-oral activity by young infants). In F. Jouen & A. Henocq (Eds.), Du nouveau-né au nourrisson : Recherche fondamentale et pediatrie (pp. 93-106). Presses Universitaires do France. [PDF]
Schème moteur : Dans la théorie de Piaget, structure cognitive commune à un ensemble de conduites qui requiert l'usage des muscles pour faire l'acquisition de connaissances. = shème d'action. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Schemes of action.
 
Types de schème moteur
Schème de préhension Schème de succion Schème de rotation de la tête
 
 


  STEFFE, L.P. (1992). Schemes of action and operation involving composite units. Learning & Individual Differences, 4 (3), 259-309.
Schème sensoriel : Dans la théorie de Piaget, structure cognitive commune à un ensemble de conduites qui requiert les sens pour pour faire l'acquisition de connaissances. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous.
 
Types de schème sensoriel
Schème auditif Schème du toucher Schème olfactif

Schème gustatif Schème visuel
 
 
   
Schème sensorimoteur : Expression utilisée par Piaget pour désigner l'ensemble des schèmes qui permettent aux enfants d'acquérir des connaissances entre 0 et 18 mois. Voir tableau schème sensoriel et moteur. Sensorimotor scheme.
   
BLASS, E.M., FILLION, T.J., ROCHAT, P., HOFFMEYER, L.B. & METZGER, M.A. (1989). Sensorimotor and motivational determinants of hand-mouthcoordination in 1-3 day old human infants. Developmental Psychology, 25, 963-975. [PDF]
 
Scherer/Schermer/Scherrer/
Khaus R. Sherer Julie Aitken Shermer Bruno Scherrer
 
Scherer Klaus Rainer (1943-) : Sociopsychologue suisse et spécialiste de l'étude des émotions, exprimée notament par le truchement de la voix et de la musique. Professeur de Hall. Collaborateur de Ekman, Ellsworth, Hess, Kappas, Rosenthal, Wallbott  et Zentner.
SCHERER, K.R., KOIVUMAKI, J. & ROSENTHAL, R. (1972). Minimal cues in the vocal communication of affect : Judging emotions from content-masked speech. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 1, 269-285.
SCHERER, K.R. (1986). Vocal affect expression : A review and a model for future research. Psychological Bulletin, 99, 143-165.
SCHERER, K.R. (1993). Neuroscience projections to current debates in emotion psychology. Cognition & Emotion, 7, 1-41.
SCHERER, K.R. & CESCHI, G. (2000). Criteria for emotion recognition from verbal and nonverbal expression : Studying baggage loss in the airport. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 26, 327-339.
SCHERER, K.R. (2009). The dynamic architecture of emotion : Evidence for the component process model. Cognition & Emotion, 23 (7), 1307-1351.
Schermer Julie Aitken ( ) : Psychologue canadienne et spécialiste de l'étude de la personnalité. Collaboratrice de Martin, Olson, Petrides et Vernon. = Julie Aitken Harris.
HARRIS, J.A., VERNON, P.A. & JANG, K.L. (1995). A possible genetic basis of accuracy in personality perception. Personality & Individual Differences, 18 (6), 791-792.
SCHERMER, J.A. & VERNON, P.A. (2008). A behavior genetic analysis of vocational interests using a modified version of the Jackson vocational interest survey. Personality & Individual Differences, 45, 103-109.
SCHERMER, J.A. & MACDOUGALL, R. (2011). The Jackson career explorer in relation to the career directions inventory. Journal of Career Assessment, 19, 442-451.
SCHERMER, J.A. (2012). The Jackson career explorer : Two further validity studies. Journal of Career Assessment, 20 (4), 507-519.
SCHERMER, J.A. MARTIN, R.A., MARTIN, N.G., LYNSKEY, M.T., RULL, T.J. & VERNON, P.A. (2015). Humor styles and borderline personality. Personality & Individual Differences, 87 (1), 158-161.
Scherrer Bruno ( ) : Biologiste et statisticien québécois d'origine suisse.
SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.
SCHERRER, B. (2009). Biostatistique/Volume 2. Montréal : Gaëtan Morin.
 
 
 
Schiefele Ulrich ( ) : Psychologue allemand et spécialiste de l'éducation. Il s'intéresse notamment à l'intérêt et à la motivation à l'école. Étudiant de Krapp.
SCHIEFELE, U. (1991). Interest, learning and motivation. Educational Psychologist, 26 (2/3), 299-323.
SCHIEFELE, U. & KRAPP, A. (1996). Topic interest and free recall of expository text. Learning & Individual Differences, 8, 141-160.
SCHIEFELE, U. (1999). Interest and learning from text. Scientific Studies of Reading, 3, 257-280.
SCHIEFELE, U., SCHAFFNER, E., MÜLLER, J. & WIGFIELD, A. (2012). Dimensions of reading motivation and their relation to reading behavior and competence. Reading Research Quarterly, 47, 427-463.
SCHIEFELE, U., STRBLOW, L. & RETELSDORF, J. (2013). Dimensions of teacher interest and their relations to occupational well-being and instructional practices. Journal of Educational Research Online, 5, 7-37.
Schimmenti Adriano ( ) : Psychologue italien spécialisé dans l'étude du jeu compulsif et de la dépendance aux jeux vidéo et à internet. Il s'intéresse notamment à l'impulsivité. Collaborateur de Billieux.
SCHIMMENTI, A. & CARETTI, V. (2010). Psychic retreats or psychic pits ? unbearable states of mind and technological addiction. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 27, 115-132.
SCHIMMENTI, A. (2012). Unveiling the hidden self : developmental trauma and pathological shame. Psychodynamic Practice, 18, 195-211.
SCHIMMENTI, A., GUGLIELMUCCI, F., BARBASIO, C. & GRANIERI, A. (2012). Attachment disorganization and dissociation in virtual worlds : A study on problematic internet use among players of online role playing games. Clinical Neuropsychiatry, 9 (5), 195-202. [PDF]
SCHIMMENTI, A., CARETTI, V. & LA BARBERA, D. (2014). Internet gaming disorder or Internet addiction ? A plea for conceptual clarity. Clinical Neuropsychiatry, 11, 145-146.
SCHIMMENTI, A., PASSANISI, A., GERVASI, A.M., MANZELLA, S. & FAMÀ, F.I. (2014). Insecure attachment attitudes in the onset of problematic Internet use among late adolescents. Child Psychiatry & Human Development, 45 (5), 588-595.
Schisme : Scission au sein d'un groupe à la suite d'un désaccord majeur sur le plan idéolologique ou théorique. Schism.
   
POLING, A., PICKER, M., GOSSETT, D., HALL-JOHNSON, E. & HOLBROOK, M. (1981). The schism between experimental and applied behavior analysis : Is itreal and who cares ? The Behavior Analyst, 4 (2), 93-102. [PDF]
Schizoïdie : Voir Trouble de la pesonnalité schizoïde. Schizoid personality, schizoid phenomena, schizotypy.
   
ISAACS, S.S. (1939). A special mechanism in a schizoid boy. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 20, 333-339. TRULL, T.J., WIDIGER, T.A. & FRANCES, A. (1987). Covariation of criteria sets for avoidant, schizoid, and dependent personality disorders. American Journal of Psychiatry, 144 (6), 767-771.
KLEIN, M. (1946). Notes on some schizoid mechanisms. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 27, 99-110. [PDF] WOLFF, S. (1991). "Schizoid" personality in childhood and adult life : III. The childhood picture. British Journal of Psychiatry, 159, 629-635.
GUNTRIP, H. (1969). Schizoid phenomena, object relations, and the self. New York : International Universities Press. WOLFF, S. (1998). Schizoid personality in childhood : The links with Asperger syndrome, schizophrenia spectrum disorders, and elective mutism. In E. Schopler & Z.B. Gary (Eds.), Asperger syndrome or high-functioning autism ? Current issues in autism (pp. 123-138). New York : Plenum.

BATEY, M. & FURNHAM, A. (2008). The relationship between measures of creativity and schizotypy. Personality & Individual Differences, 45 (8), 816-821.
GOLDEN, R. & MEEHL P.E. (1979). Detection of the schizoid taxon with MMPI indicators. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 88, 217-233. RAINE, A. FUNG A.L. & LAM, B.Y.H. (2011). Peer victimization partially mediates the schizotypy - aggression relationship in children and adolescents. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 37, 937-945. [PDF]
SIEVER L. J. & KENDLER, K.S. (1987). Schizoid/schizotypal/paranoid personality disorders. In J.O. Cavenar (Ed.), Psychiatry. New York : Basic Books. MOORE, J.W., DICKINSON, A. & FLETCHER, P.C. (2011). Sense of agency, associative learning, and schizotypy. Journal : Consciousness & Cognition, 20 (3), 792-800. [PDF]
Schizophrenia Bulletin : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de de la schizophrénie. Éditeur : Oxford Journals. = Schizophr Bul.
KUMRA, S., OBERSTAR, J.V., SIKICH, L., FINDLING, R.L., MCCLELLAN, J.M., VINOGRADOV, S. & SCHULZ, C.S. (2008). Efficacy and tolerability of second-generation antipsychotics in children and adolescents with schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 34 (1), 60-71. [PDF]
 
Schizophrenia Research : Revue scientifique qui se consacre à l'étude de de la schizophrénie Éditeur : Elsevier. = Schizophr Res.
MINTZ, A.R., DOBSON, K.S. & ROMMEY, D.M. (2003). Insight in schizophrenia : A meta-analysis. Schizophrenia Research, 61 (1), 75-88.
 
Schizophrénie : Du grec schizein qui signifie "divisé ou coupé" et phrenia qui signifie "pensée". Trouble mental d'abord décrit par Morel. Pour Bleuler, la schizophrénie se caractérise par trois symptômes : la dissociation, le délire paranoïde et l’autisme. La mégalomanie l'alogie et les hallucinations auditives sont également des symptômes que l'on observe fréquemment chez les schizophrènes. Pathologie répertoriée par le DSM-IV. On attribue à De Sanctis (1906) la description du premier cas de schizophrénie infantile. Selon certaines hypothèses, cette maladie serait le résultat d'un excès de dopamine. ( ): schizophrénie catatonique, schizophrénie hébéphrénique. Schizophrenia, adult schizophrenia, syndromes of schizophrenia.
 
Symptômes caractéristiques
Hallucination visuelle Comportement répétitif (échopraxie)
Hallucination auditive Comportement désorganisé
Discours désorganisé Froideur émotionnelle
Délire Perte de volonté
 
 
Schizophrénie
Types de schizophrénie Autres
Schizoïdie Schizophrénie infantile Mesure et évaluation de la schizophrénie
Schizophrénie catatonique Schizophrénie induite par les drogues (cannabis) Prévention de la schizophrénie
Schizophrénie hébéphrénique Schizophrénie paranoïaque Traitement de la schizophrénie
 
   
SULLIVAN, H.S. (1924). Schizophrenia : its conservative and malignant features. American Journal of Psychiatry, 81, 77-91. McMANUS, I.C. (1997). Autism and schizophrenia are not due to a single genetic locus. Cognitive Neuropsychiatry, 2, 226-230. [PDF]
SULLIVAN, H.S. (1925). Peculiarity of thought in schizophrenia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 82, 21-86. GOTTESMAN, I.I. & MOLDIN, S.O. (1997). Schizophrenia genetics at the millenium : Cautious optimism. Clinical Genetics, 52, 307-310.
MINKOVSKI, E. (1927/2002). La schizophrénie. Édition Payot.  ZAIDEL D.W., ESIRI, M.M. & HARRISON, P.J. (1997). Size, shape, and orientation of neurons in the left and right hippocampus : Investigation of normal asymmetries and alterations in schizophrenia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 154, 812-818. [PDF]
VYGOTSKY, L. (1934). Thought in schizophrenia. Archives of Neurology & Psychiatry, 31, 1063-1077. THOMAS, P. (1997). The dialectics of schizophrenia London : Free Association.
KALLMANN, F.J. (1938). The genetics of schizophrenia. New York : Augustin. DICKERSON, F.B., BORONOW, J.J., RINGEL, N. & PARENTE, F. (1997). Lack of insight among outpatients with schizophrenia. Psychiatric Services, 48 (2), 195-1999. [PDF]
SULLIVAN, H.S. (1941). The language of schizophrenia. In J.S. Kasanin (Ed. 1964), Language and thought in schizophrenia. Norton : New York. BIRCHWOOD, M.J., McGORRY, P. & JACKSON, C. (1997). Early intervention in schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 170, 2-5.
DEUTSCH, H. (1942). Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 11, 301-321. TORREY, E.F., MILLER J., RAWLINGS, R. & YOLKEN, R.H. (1997). Seasonality of births in schizophrenia and bipolar disorder : A review of the literature. Schizophrenia Research, 28, 1-38.
BENDER, L. (1947). Childhood Schizophrenia: Clinical study of one hundred schizophrenic children. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 17, 40-56. HOGARTY, G.E., KORNBLITH, S.J., GREENWALD, D., DIBARRY, A.L., COOLEY, S., ULRICH, R. R, CARTER, M. & FLESHER, S., (1997). Three year trials of personal therapy among schizophrenia patients living with or independent of family 1 : Description of study and effects on relapse rates. American Journal of Psychiatry, 154 (11), 1504-1523.
FROMM-REICHMANN, F. (1948). Notes on the development of treatment of schizophrenics by psychoanalytic psychotherapy. Psychiatry, 11, 263-273. WHITE, L., HARVEY, P.D., OPLER, L. & LINDENMAYER, J.P. (1997). Empirical assessment of the factorial structure of clinical symptoms in schizophrenia. A multisite, multimodel evaluation of the factorial structure of the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale. The PANSS Study Group. Psychopathology, 30, 263-274.
BLEULER, E. (1950). Dementia Praecox or the group of schizophrenias. New York : International Universities Press. JONES, P. (1997). The early origins of schizophrenia. British Medical Bulletin, 53, 135-155.
ROSENFELD, H. (1950). Note on the psychopathology of confusional states in chronic schizophrenia. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 31, 132-137. HARROW, M., RAPPOLE, K., SANDS, J., JOBE, T. & MARTIN, E. (1997). Is thought disorder in schizophrenia a function of loss of context and impaired working memory ? Schizophrenia Research, 24 (132), 879-891.
SEGAL, H. (1950). Some aspects of the Analysis of a schizophrenic. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 30, 268-278. WAHLBERG, K.-E., WYNNE, L.C., OJA, H., KESKITALO, P., PYKÄLÄINEN, L., LAHTI, I., MORING, J., NAARALA, M., SORRI, A., SEITAMAA, M., LÄKSY, K., KOLASSA, J. & TIENARI, P. (1997). Gene-environment interaction in vulnerability to schizophrenia : Findings from the Finnish adoptive family study of schizophrenia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 154, 355-362. [PDF]
MAHLER, M.S. (1952). On child psychosis and schizophrenia : autistic and symbiotic infantile psychoses. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child 7, 286-305. WEINBERGER, D.R. & GALLHOFER, B. (1997). Cognitive dysfunction in schizophrenia. International Clinical Psychopharmacology, 12 (S), 29-36.
BION, W.R. (1954/83). Notes sur la théorie de la schizophrénie. Réflexion faite. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. VORUGANTI, L.N.P., HESLEGRAVE, R.J. & AWAD, A.G. (1997). Neurocognitive corre1ates of positive and negative syndromes in schizophrenia. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry 42, 1066-1071.
ROSENFELD, H. (1954). Considerations regarding the psycho-analytic approach to acute and chronic schizophrenia. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 35, 138-140. CARPENTER, W.T., SCHOOLER, N. & KANE, J. (1997). The rationale and ethics of medication-free research in schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 54, 401-407.
EPSTEIN, S. (1955). Unconscious self-evaluation in a normal and a schizophrenic group. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 50, 55-70. DAVIDSON, L. & McGLASHAN, T.H. (1997). The varied outcomes of schizophrenia. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 42, 34-43. [PDF]
SEARLES, H. (1955). Dependency processes in the psychotherapy of schizophrenia. Journal of American Psychoanalysis Association, 3, 19-66. NELSON, H. (1997). Cognitive behavioural therapy with schizophrenia : A practice manual. Cheltenham : Nelson Thornes.
BION, W. (1956). Development of schizophrenic thought. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 37, 344-346. MILLER, L.J. (1997), Sexuality, reproduction, and family planning in women with schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 23 (4), 623-635.
SHEPARD, M. & WATT, D.C. (1956). A controlled clinical study of chlorpromazine and reserpine in chronic schizophrenina. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery & Psychiatry 19, 232-235. [PDF] + [PDF] STEPHENS, J., PASCAL, R. & McHUGH, P. (1997). Long-term follow-up of patients hospitalized for schizophrenia, 1913 to 1940. Journal of Nervous Mental Disease, 185, 715-721.
BATESON, G., JACKSON, D.D., HALEY, J. & WEAKLAND, J. (1956). Toward a theory of schizophrenia. Behavioral Science, 1, 251-264. NORMAN, R.M.G., MALLA, A.K., MORRISON-STEWART, S.L., HELMES, E., WILLIAMSON, P.C., THOMAS, J. & CORTESE, L. (1997). Neuropsychological correlates of syndromes in schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 170, 134-139.
LINDSLEY, O.R. (1956). Operant conditioning methods applied to research in chronic schizophrenia. Psychiatric Research Report, 5,118-153. [PDF] DAVID, A.S. (Eds.) (1997). The neuropsychology of schizophrenia : Brain damage, behaviour, and cognition series. East Sussex, UK : Psychology Press.
KING, G.F., MERRELL, D.W., LOVINGER, E. & DENNY, M.R. (1957). Operant motor behavior in an acute schizophrenics. Journal of Personality, 25 (3), 317-326.  
BINSWANGER, L. (1957). Le cas Suzanne Urban : étude sur la schizophrénie. Desclée de Brouwer Bibliothèque neuropsychiatrique de langue française.
BÖÖK, J.A. (1958). Genetic aspects of schizophrenic psychosis. Proceedings of the 10th International Congress of genetics, 1, 81. NEALE, J.M, BLANCHARD, J.J., KERR, S.L. KRING, A.M. & SMITH, D.A. (1998). Flat affect in schizophrenia. In W.F. Flack & J.D. Laird (Eds.), Emotions in Psychopathology (pp. 353-366). Oxford University Press.
HALEY, J. (1960). The family of the schizophrenic : a model system. The Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 129, 357-374. HAFNER, H., HAMBRECHT, M., LOFFLER, W., MUNK-JORGENSON, P. & REICHER-ROSSLER, A. (1998). Causes and consequences of the gender difference in age of onset of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 24, 99-113. [PDF]
JACKSON, D.D. (Ed.) (1959). The etiology of schizophrenia. New York : Basic Books. ROLL, J. M., HIGGINS, S.T., STEINGARD, S. & MCGINLEY, M. (1998). Use of monetary reinforcement to reduce the cigarette smoking of persons with schizophrenia : A feasibility study. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 6 (2), 157-161.
ALBEE, G.W. (1959). Childhood intellectual development of adult schizophrenics. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 67, 186-189. GREEN, K.J. (1998). Schizophrenia from a neurocognitive perspective. Boston : Allyn and Bacon.
SOMMER, R., DEWAR, R. & OSMOND, H. (1960). Is there a schizophrenic language ? Archives of General Psychiatry, 3, 665-673. SALZINGER, K. (1998). Schizophrenia : From behavior theory to behavior therapy. In J.J. Plaud & G.H. Eifert (Eds.), From behavior theory to behavior therapy. Needham Heights, MA : Allyn & Bacon.
ZUBIN, J., SUTTON, S., SALZINGER, K., SALZINGER, S., BURDOCK, E.I. & PERETZ, E. (1961). A biometric approach to prognosis in schizophrenia. In P. Hoch and J. Zubin (Eds.), Comparative epidemiology of the mental disorders (pp. 143-203). New York : Grune & Stratton. MALASPINA, D., FRIEDMAN, J.H., KAUFMANN, C., BRUDER, G., AMADOR, X., STRAUSS, D., CLARK, S., YALE, S. LUKENS, E., THORNING, H., GOETZ, R. & GORMANBIOL, J. (1998). Psychobiological heterogeneity of familial and sporadic schizophrenia. Biological Psychiatry, 43, 489-496. [PDF]
KAY, D.W. & OTH, M. (1961). Environmental and hereditary factors in schizophrenias of old-age (late paraphrenia) and their bearing on general problem of causation in schizophrenia. Journal of Mental Science, 107, 649-686. GUR, R.E., COWELL, P., TURETSKY, B.I., GALLACHER, F., CANNON, T., BILKER, W. & GUR, R.C. (1998). A followup MRI study of schizophrenia : Relationship of neuroanatomic changes with clinical and neurobehavioral measures. Archives of General Psychiatry, 55, 145-152.
KOCH, P., BORDELEAU, J.-M. & LAURIN, C. (1961). Corticoid-induced phosphaturia in the schizophrenic and the non schizophrenic patient. Canadian Psychiatric Association Journal, 6 (1), 45-48. WEISMAN, A.G., NUECHTERLEIN, K.H., GOLDSTEIN, M.J. & SNYDER, K.S. (1998). Expressed emotion, attributions, and schizophrenia symptom dimensions. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 107, 601-606.
ROGERS, C. (1961). Some learnings from a study of psychotherapy with schizophrenics. In C. Rogers & G. Stevens (Eds.), On becoming a person : A therapist's view ofpsychotherapy (pp.183-196). New York : Houghton Miftlin. BIRCHWOOD, M.J., TODD, P. & JACKSON, C. (1998). Early intervention in psychosis : The critical period hypothesis. British Journal of Psychiatry, 172, 53-59.
SEARLES, H. (1961). Schizophrenic communication. Psychoanalysis Review, 48, 3-50. KWAPIL, T.R. (1998). Social anhedonia as a predictor of the development of schizophrenia-spectrum disorders. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 107 (4), 558-565. [PDF]
SILVERMAN, L.H. & SILVERMAN, D.K. (1962). Ego impairment in schizophrenia as reflected in the object sorting test. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 64, 381-385. BASSO, M.R., NASRALLAH, H.A., OLSON, S.C. & BORNSTEIN, R.A. (1998). Neuropsychological correlates of negative, disorganised and psychotic symptoms in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 31 (2-3), 99-111.
MEEHL, P.E. (1962). Schizotaxia, schizotypy, schizophrenia. American Psychologist, 17, 827-838. [PDF] TAMMINGA, C.A. (1998). Principles of the pharmacotherapy of schizophrenia. In B.S. Bunney (Ed.), Neurobiology of psychiatric disorders (pp. 272-285). New York : Oxford University Press.
LUDWIG, A.M., WOOD, B.S. & DOWNS, M.P. (1962). Auditory studies in schizophrenia. American. Journal of Psychiatry, 119 (2), 122-127. DAVIDSON, L., STAYNER, D. & HAGLUND, K.E. (1998). Phenomenological perspective on the social functioning of people with schizophrenia. In K.T. Mueser & N. Tarrie (Eds.), Handbook of social functioning in schizophrenia (pp. 97-120). Boston : Allyn and Bacon.
BROWN, G.W., MONCK, E.M., CARSTAIRS, G.M. & WING, J.K. (1962). Influence of family life on the course of schizophrenic illness. British Journal of Preventive & Social Medicine, 16, 55-68. KRING, A.M., KERR, S.L. & EARNST, K.S. (1999). Schizophrenic patients show facial reactions to emotional facial expressions. Psychophysiology, 36 (2), 186-192.
AYLLON, T. & HAUGHTON, E. (1962). Control of the behavior of schizophrenic patients by food. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (3), 343-352. [PDF] MALL, A.K., NORMAN, R.M.G. & VORUNGANTI, L.P. (1999). Improving outcome in schizophrenia: the case for early intervention. Canadian Medical Association Journal, 160 (6), 843-846. [PDF]
WYNNE, L. & SINGER, M.T. (1963). Thought disorder and family relations of schizophrenics : I. A Research strategy. Archives of General Psychiatry, 9 (3), 191-198. TORREY, E.F. & GOTTESMAN, I.I. (1999). Triplets with schizophrenia. Biological Psychiatry, 45, 655.
WYNNE, L. & SINGER, M.T. (1963). Thought disorder and family relations of schizophrenics : II. Archives of General Psychiatry, 9, 191-206. BRAVER, T.S., BARCH, D.M. & COHEN, J.D. (1999). Cognition and control in schizophrenia : A computational model of dopamine and prefrontal function. Biological Psychiatry, 46 (3), 312-328. [PDF]
ZAHN, T.P., ROSENTHAL, D. & SHAKOW, D. (1963). Effects of irregular preparatory intervals on reaction time in schizophrenia. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 67, 44-52. WEIJER, C. (1999). Placebo-controlled trials in schizophrenia : are they ethical ? Are they necessary ? Schizophrenia Research, 35, 211-218.
HOFFER, A. (1964). The adrenochrome theory of schizophrenia : A Review. Diseases of the Nervous System, 25, 173-178. ONO, Y., SATSUMI, Y., KIM, Y., IWADATA, T., MORIYAM,K., NAKANE, Y., NAKATA, T., OKAGAMI, K., SAKAI, T., SATO, M., SOMEYA, T., TAKAGI, S., USHIJIMA, S., YAMAUCHI, K. & YOSHIMURA, K. (1999). Schizophrenia : Is it time to replace the term ? Psychiatry & Clinical Neurosciences, 53 (3), 335-341. [PDF]
SILVERMAN, J. (1964). The problem of attention in research and theory in schizophrenia. Psychological Review, 71, 352-379. HOFMANN, S.G. (1999). Relationship between panic and schizophrenia. Depression & Anxiety, 9, 101-106.
HUXLEY, J., MAYR, E., OSMOND, H. & HOFFER, A. (1964). Schizophrenia as a genetic morphism. Nature, 204, 220-221. MORTENSEN, P.B., PEDERSEN, C.B., WESTERGAARD, T., WOHLFAHRT, J., EWALD, H., MORS, O., ANDERSEN, P.K. & MELBYE, M. (1999). Effects of family history and place and season of birth on the risk of schizophrenia. New England Journal of Medicine, 340 (8), 603-608. [PDF]
SINGER, M.T. & WYNNE, L. (1965). Thought disorder and family relations of schizophrenics : III. Methodology using projective techniques. Archives of General Psychiatry, 12 (2), 187-200. JOSEPH, J. (1999). A critique of the Finnish adoptive family Study of Schizophrenia. Journal of Mind & Behavior, 20, 133-154. [PDF]
WHITE, R. (1965). The experience of efficacy in schizophrenia. Psychiatry, 28, 199-211. DAVIDSON, M., REICHENBERG, A., RABINOWITZ, J., WEISER, M., KAPLAN, Z. & MARK, M. (1999). Behavioural and intellectual markers for schizophrenia in apparently healthy males. American Journal of Psychiatry, 156, 1328-1335.
LOVAAS, O.I. FREITAG, G., GOLD, V. & KASSORLA, I.C. (1965). Experimental studies in childhood schizophrenia : analysis of self-destructive behavior. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 2, 67-84. BUFKA, L.F. & HOFMANN, S.G. (1999). Modifying CBT to treat panic disorder in patients with schizophrenia. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 6, 10-15.
CHAPMAN, J.P. (1966). The early symptoms of schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 112, 225-251. HARRISSON, P.J. (1999). The neuropathology of schizophrenia. A critical review of the data and their interpretation. Brain, 122, 593-624.
LOVAAS, O.I., BERBERICH, J.P., PERLOFF, B.F. & SCHAFFER, B. (1966). Acquisition of imitative speech by schizophrenic children. Science, 151, 705-707. WEINBERGER, D.R. (1999). Cell biology of the hippocampal formation in schizophrenia. Biological Psychiatry, 45, 395-402.
LOVAAS, O.I. (1967). A behavior therapy approach to the treatment of childhood schizophrenia. Minnesota Symposia on Child Psychology, 1, 108-159. KRING, A.M., KERR, S.L. & EARNST, K.S. (1999). Schizophrenic patients show facial reactions to emotional facial expressions. Psychophysiology, 36 (2), 186-192. [PDF]
SALZINGER, K., PORTNOY, S. & FELDMAN, R.S. (1966). Verbal behavior in schizophrenics and some comments toward a theory of schizophrenia. In P. Hoch & J. Zubin (Eds.), Psychopathology of schizophrenia. New York : Grune & Stratton. JOSEPH, J. (1999). The genetic theory of schizophrenia : A critical overview. Ethical Human Sciences & Services, 1, 119-145. [PDF]
LOVAAS, O.I. (1968). Some studies on the treatment of childhood schizophrenia. Research in Psychotherapy, 3, 103-121. SHARMA, R.P., SINGH, V., JANICAK, P.G., JAVAID, J.I. & PANDEY, G.N. (1999). The prolactin response to fenfluramine in schizophrenia is associated with negative symptoms. Schizophrenia Research, 39 (1), 85-89.
NEALE, J.M. (1968). Size estimation in schizophrenics as a function of stimulus-presentation time. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 73 (1), 44-48. YEO, R.A., GANGESTAD, S.W., EDGAR, C. & THOMA, R.J. (1999). The evolutionary-genetic underpinnings of schizophrenia : The developmental instability model. Schizophrenia Research, 39, 197-206.
ERLENMEYER-KIMLING, L. (1968). Studies on the offspring of two schizophrenic parents. In D. Rosenthal & S.S. Kety (Eds.), The transmission of schizophrenia. New York : Pergamon. CROW, T.J. (2000). Schizophrenia as the price that homo sapiens pays for language : a resolution of the central paradox in the origin of the species. Brain Research Reviews, 31 (2-3), 118-129.
LUDWIG, A.M. (1969). Chronic schizophrenia : Clinical and therapeutic issues. American Journal of Psychothery, 24, 380-399. MEIRAN, N., LEVNE, J., MEIRAN, N. & HENIK, A. (2000). Task set switching in schizophrenia. Neuropsychology, 14, 471–482. [PDF]
NEALE, J.M. & CROMWELL, R.L. (1969). Preference for complexity in acute schizophrenics. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 33 (2), 245-246. HARROW, M., GREEN, K.E., SANDS, J.R., JOBE, T.H., KOLDBERG, J.F., KAPLAN, K.J. & MARTIN, E.M. (2000). Thought disorder in schizophrenia and mania : Impaired contex. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 26 (4), 879-891. [PDF]
SIMMONS, J. & LOVAAS, O.I. (1969). Use of pain and punishment as treatment techniques with childhood schizophrenics. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 23, 23-36. POOLE, J.H., TOBIAS, F.C. & VINOGRADOV, S. (2000). The functional relevance of affect recognition errors in schizophrenia. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 6, 649-658.
SALZINGER, K. PORTNOY, S., PISONI, D.B. & FELDMAN, R.S. (1970). The immediacy hypothesis and response-produced stimuli in schizophrenic speech. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 76, 258-264. SEEMAN, P. & KAPUR, S. (2000). Schizophrenia: More dopamine, more D2 receptors. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 97 (14), 7673-7675. [PDF]
NEALE, J.M. & CROMWELL, R.L. (1970). Attention and schizophrenia. Progress in Experimental Personality Research, 5, 37-66. HARROW, M., GROSSMAN, L., HERBENER, E. & DAVIS, E. (2000). Ten-year outcome : Patients with schizoaffective disorders, schizophrenia, affective disorders and mood-incongruent psychotic symptoms. British Journal of Psychiatry, 177, 421-426. [PDF]
EPSTEIN, S. (1970). Anxiety, reality and schizophrenia. Schizophrenia, 2, 11-35.  
NEALE, J.M. (1971). Perceptual span in schizophrenia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 77 (2), 196-204. TORREY, E.F. & YOLKEN, R.H. (2000). Familial and genetic mechanisms in schizophrenia. Brain Research Reviews, 31, 113-117.
GOTTESMAN, I.I. & SHIELDS, J. (1971). Schizophrenia : Geneticism and environmentalism. Human Heredity, 21, 517-522. TSUANG, M. (2000). Schizophrenia : genes and environment. Biological Psychiatry 47, 210-220.
LOVAAS, O.I., LITROWNICK, A. & MANN, R. (1971). Response latencies to auditory stimuli in autistic children. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 9, 39-49. JOSEPH, J. (2000). A critique of the spectrum concept as used in the Danish-American schizophrenia adoption studies. Ethical Human Sciences & Services, 2, 135-160.
SALZINGER, K. (1971). An hypothesis about schizophrenic behavior. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 25, 601-614. LEWIS, D.A. & LIEBERMAN, J.A. (2000). Catching up on schizophrenia : Review natural history and neurobiology. Neuron, 28, 325-334. [PDF]
NEALE, J.M., DAVIS, D. & CROMWELL, R.L. (1971). Size estimation in schizophrenia : some additional controls. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 32 (2), 363-367. AGHAJANIAN, G.K. & MAREK, G.J. (2000). Serotonin model of schizophrenia : emerging role of glutamate mechanisms. Brain Research Review, 31, 302-312.


HARROW, M. TUCKER, G.J. & SHIELD, P. (1972). Stimulus overinclusion in schizophrenic disorders. Archives of General Psychiatry, 27, 40-45. ROUILLON, F. & NIRO, V. (2000). Épidémiologie de la schizophrénie. Acta Medica International - Psychiatrie, 17 (9), 328-329. [PDF]
HINTGEN, J.N. & BRYSON, C.Q. (1972). Recent developments in the study of early childhood psychoses : Infantile autism, childhood schizophrenia, and related disorders. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 5, 8-54. PARKER G., MAHENDRAN, R., SENG KOH, E. & MACHIN, D. (2000). Season of birth in schizophrenia : no latitude at the equator. British Journal of Psychiatry 176, 68-71. [PDF]
KARON, B.P. & VANDEBOS, G.R. (1972). The consequences of psychotherapy for schizophrenic patients. Psychotherapy : Theory, Research & Practice, 9, 111-119. SILVERSTEIN, S.M., KOVACS, I., CORRY, R. & VALONE, C. (2000). Perceptual organization, the disorganization syndrome, and context processing in chronic schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 43, 11-20.
BROWN, G.W., BIRLEY, J.L.T. & WING, J.K. (1972). Influence of family life on the course of schizophrenic disorders : replication. British Journal of Psychiatry, 121, 241-258. GOLD, I. & HOHWY, J. (2000). Rationality and schizophrenic delusion. Mind & Language, 15, 145-167.

HOPPER, K. (2000). Revisiting the developed versus developing country distinction in course and outcome in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 26, 835-846.
MEICHENBAUM, D.H. & CAMERON, R. (1973). Training schizophrenics to talk to themselves : A means for developing attentional controls. Behavior Therapy, 4, 515-534. YOLKEN, R.H., KARLSSON, H., YEE, F, JOHNSTON-WILSON, N.L & TORREY, E.F. (2000). Endogenous retroviruses and schizophrenia. Brain Research Reviews, 31, 193-199.
MITCHELL, W.S. & STOFFELMAYR, B.E. (1973). Application of the Premack principle to the behavioral control of extremely inactive schizrophrenics. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (3), 419-423. [PDF] OWEN, R.R., THRUSH, C.R., KIRCHNER, J.E., FISHER, E.P. & BOOTH, B.M. (2000). Performance measurement for schizophrenia : adherence to guidelines for antipsychotic dose. International Journal for Quality in Health Care : Home 12 (6), 475-482. [PDF]
CARPENTER, W.T., STRAUSS, J.S. & BARTKO, J.J. (1973). A flexible system for the identification of schizophrenia. A report from the International Pilot Study of Schizophrenia. Science, 182, 1275-1278. HALPERIN, S., NATHAN, P., DRUMMOND, P. & CASTLE, D. (2000). A cognitive-behavioural, group-based intervention for social anxiety in schizophrenia. Australian and New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 34, 809-813.
HOLZMAN, P.S., PPROCTOR, L.R. & HUGHES, D.W. (1973). Eye-tracking patterns in schizophrenia. Science, 181, 179-181. SENSKY, T., TURKINGTON, D., KINDON, D., SCOTT, J.L., SCOTT, J., SIDDLE, R., O'CARROLL, M. & BARNES, T.R. (2000). A randomized controlled trial of cognitive-behavioral therapy for persistent symptoms in schizophrenia resistant to medication. Archives of General Psychiatry, 57, 165-172.
SALZINGER, K. (1973). Schizophrenia: Behavioral aspects. New York : Wiley. MOLLER, P. & HUSBY, R. (2000). The initial prodrome in schizophrenia : Searching for naturalistic core dimensions of experience and behavior. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 26 (1), 217-32.
LIBERMAN, R.P., TEIGEN, J., PATTERSON, R. & BAKER, V. (1973). Reducing delusional speech in chronic, paranoid schizophrenics. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (1), 57-64. [PDF] EGGERS, C., BUNK, D. & KRAUSE, D. (2000). Schizophrenia with onset before the age of eleven: Clinical characteristics of onset and course. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 30 (1), 29-38.
  SINGER, L. (2000). L’évolution de la schizophrénie depuis cinquante ans. Actualité Médicale Internationale - Psychiatrie, 17 (3), 79-83. [PDF]
  ABDEL-BAKI, A. et NICOLE, L. (2001). Schizophrénie et psychothérapies cognitivo-comportementales. The Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 46 (6), 511-521. [PDF]
MOSHER, L.R. & MENN, A.Z. (1974). Soteria : An alternative to hospitalization for schizophrenia. In J.H. Masserman (Ed.), Current psychiatric therapies (Vol. 14, pp. 287-296). New York : Grune and Stratton. BRÉBION, G., SMITH, M.J., GORMAN, J.M., MALASPINA, D., SHARIF, Z. & AMADOR, X. (2001). Memory and schizophrenia : differential link of processing speed and selective attention with two levels of encoding. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 34 (2), 121-127.
BOWERS, M.B. (1974). Central dopamine turnover in schizophrenic syndromes. Archives of General Psychiatry, 31, 50-54. MOORE, A., SELLWOOD, W. & STIRLING, J. (2000). Compliance and psychological reactance in schizophrenia. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 39 (3), 287-295.
SARTORIUS, N., SHAPIRO, R. & JABLENSKY, A. (1974). The international pilot study of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 1, 21-25. OWEN, R.R., THRUSH, C.R., KIRCHNER, J.E., FISHER, E.P. & BOOTH, B.M. (2000). Performance measurement for schizophrenia : adherence to guidelines for antipsychotic dose. International Journal for Quality in Health Care, 12 (6), 475-482.
BUCHANAN, F.H., PARTON, R.V., WARREN, J.W. & BAKER, E.P. (1975). Double blind trial of L-dopa in chronic schizophrenia. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 9, 269-271. SMITH, T.E., HULL, J.W., ISRAEL, L.M. & WILSON, D.F. (2000). Insight, symptoms, and neurocognition in schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorder. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 26 (1), 193-200.
OLTMANNS, T.F. & NEALE, J.M. (1975). Schizophrenic performance when distractors are present: Attentional deficit or differential task difficulty ? Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 84, 205-209. SINGER, L. (2002). L'évolution de la schizophrénie. Actualité Médicale. Internationale - Psychiatrie, 17 (3), 79-83. [PDF]
SARBIN, T.R. & MANCUSO, J.C. (1975). Schizophrenia: Medical diagnosis or moral verdict ? Elmsford, NY: Pergamon Press. BRYSON, G., WHELAHAN, H.A. & BELL, M. (2001). Memory & executive function impairments in deficit syndrome schizophrenia. Psychiatry Research, 102 (1), 29-37.
MOSHER, L.R., MENN, A.Z. & MATTHEWS, S.M. (1975). Soteria : Evaluation of a home-based treatment for schizophrenia. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 45 (3), 455-467. HARROW, M., GROSSMAN, L., HERBENER, E. & DAVIS, E. (2000). Ten-year outcome : Patients with schizoaffective disorders, schizophrenia, affective disorders and mood-incongruent psychotic symptoms. British Journal of Psychiatry, 177, 42-426. [PDF]
BUCK, C. & HOBBS, G.E. (1975). Fertility of the sibs of schizophrenic patients. British Journal of Psychiatry, 127,235-239. TORREY, E.F. & YOLKEN, R.H. (2000). Familial and genetic mechanisms in schizophrenia. Brain Research Reviews, 31, 113-117.
CROW, T.J., DEAKIN, J.F.W., JOHNSTONE, E.C. & LONGDEN, A. (1976). Dopamine and schizophrenia. Lancet, 308 (7985), 563-566. BASSETT, A.S., CHOW, E.W.C. & WEKSBERG, R. (2000). Chromosomal abnormalities and schizophrenia. American Journal of Medical Genetics, 97, 45-51.
MELTZER, H.Y. & STAHL, S.M. (1976). The dopamine hypothesis of schizophrenia : a review. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 2, 19-76. SIRIS, S.G. (2000). Depression in schizophrenia : Perspective in the era of "atypical"antipsychotic agents. The American Journal of Psychiatry, 157, 1379-1389.
EY, H. (1977). La notion de schizophrénie. Paris : Desclée de Brouwer. HOFMANN, S.G., BUFKA, L.F., BRADY, S.M., DURAND, C. & GOFF, D.C. (2000). Cognitive-behavioral treatment of panic in patients with schizophrenia : Preliminary findings. Journal of Cognitive Psychotherapy, 14 (4), 27-37.
SALZINGER, K., PORTNOY, S. & FELDMAN, R.S. (1977). Intrusions in schizophrenic speech : The immediacy hypothesis vs. the lapse-of-attention hypothesis. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 18, 255-261. MORITZ, S., HEEREN, D., ANDRESEN, B. & KRAUSZ, M. (2001). An analysis of the specificity and the syndromal correlates of verbal memory impairments in schizophrenia. Psychiatry Research, 101 (1), 23-31. [PDF]
SARTORIOUS, N., JABLENSKY, A. & SHAPIRO, R. (1977). Two-year follow-up of the patients included in the WHO international pilot study of schizophrenia. Psychological Medicine, 7, 529-541. DODSON, C.S. & SCHACTER, D.L. (2001). "If I'd said it I would've remembered it" : Reducing false memories with a distinctiveness heuristic. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 8, 155-161.
  MORITZ, S., ANDRESEN, B., JACOBSEN, D., MERSMANN, K., WILKE, U., LAMBERT, M., KRAUSZ, M. & NABER, D. (2001). Neuropsychological correlates of schizophrenic syndromes in patients treated with atypical neuroleptics. European Psychiatry, 116, 354-361.
ZUBIN, J. & SPRING, B. (1977). Vulnerability : A new view of schizophrenia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 86, 103-126. DE NAYER, A.R. (2001). Étiologie de la schizophrénie : génétique et/ou systémique ? Cahiers Critiques de Thérapie Familiale et de Pratiques de Réseaux, 26, 175-194. [PDF]
GROTSTEIN, J.S. (1977). The psycho-analytic concept of schizophrenia. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 58, 403-452. DUKE, P.J., PANTELIS, C., McPHILLIPS, M.A. & BARNES, T.R.E. (2001). Comorbid non-alcohol substance misuse among people with schizophrenia Epidemiological study in central London. British Journal of Psychiatry, 179, 509-513. [PDF]
KAPIT, R.M. (1977). Schizophrenia and tardive dyskinesia : is schizophrenia also a "denervation hypersensitivity" ? Medical Hypotheses, 3, 207-210. KEEFE, R.S.E. & McVEVOY, J.P. (Eds.) (2001). Negative symptom and cognitive deficit treatment response in schizophrenia. American Psychiatric Press. [PDF]
  AGHEVLI, M.A., BLANCHARD, J.J. & HORAN, W.P. (2003). The expression and experience of emotion in schizophrenia: a study of social interactions. Psychiatry Research, 119, 261- 270.
CARPENTER, W.T., McGLASHAN, T.H. & STRAUSS, J.S. (1977). The treatment of acute schizophrenia without drugs : an investigation of some current assumptions. American Journal of Psychiatry, 134 (1), 14-20. HARVEY, P.D., BOWIE, C.R. & FRIEDMAN, J.I. (2001). Cognition in schizophrenia. Current Psychiatry Reports, 3, 423-428.
CROW, T.J. (1977). Drugs used to probe anatomy of schizophrenia. New Scientist, 74 (1055), 583. EKELUND, J., HOVATTA, I., PARKER, A., PAUNIO, T., VARILO, T., MARTIN, R., SUHONEN, J., ELLONEN, P., CHAN, G., SINSHEIMER, J.S., SOBEL, E., JUVONEN, H., ARAJÄRVI, R., PARTONEN, T., SUVISAAR, J., LÖNQVIST, J., MEYER, J. & PELTONEN, L. (2001). Chromosome 1 loci in Finnish schizophrenia families. Human Molecular Genetics, 10, 1611-1617. [PDF]
CARLSSON, A. (1977). Does dopamine play a role in schizophrenia ? Psychological Medicine, 7 (4), 583-597. KINNEY, D.K. (2001). Prenatal stress and risk for schizophrenia. International Journal of Mental Health Systems, 29, 62-72.
CARPENTER, W.T. (1977). The treatment of acute schizophrenia without drugs. American Journal of Psychiatry, 134, 14-20. THAKER, G.K. & CARPENTER, W.T. (2001). Advances in schizophrenia. Nature Medicine, 7 (6), 667-671.
CHOUINARD, G. & JONES, B.D. (1978). Schizophrenia as dopamine-deficiency disease. Lancet, 312 (8080), 99-100. SIRIS, S. (2001). Suicide and schizophrenia. Psychopharmacology, 15, 127-135.
CARLSSON, A. (1978). Does dopamine have a role in schizophrenia ? Biological Psychiatry, 13, 3-21. WICKHAM, H., WALSCH, C., ASHERSON, P., TAYLOR, C., SIGMUNDSON, T., GILL, M., OWEN, M.J., McGUFFIN, P., MURRAAY, R. & SHAM, P. (2001). Familiarity of symptom dimensions in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 47, 215-222.
JOHNSTONE, E.C., CROW, T.J., FRITH, C.D., CARNEY, M.W.P. & PRICE, J.S. (1978). Mechanism of the antipsychotic effect in the treatment of acute schizophrenia. Lancet, 311 (8069), 848-851. BRAY, N.J. & OWEN, M.J. (2001). Searching for schizophrenia genes. Trends in Molecular Medicine, 7, 169-174.
OWEN, F., CROW, T.J., POULTER, M., CROSS, A.J., LONGDEN, A. & RILEY, G.J. (1978). Increased dopamine-receptor sensitivity in schizophrenia. Lancet, 312 (8083), 223-226. SCHMAJUK, N.A. (2001). Hippocampal dysfunction in schizophrenia. Hippocampus, 11, 599-613.
McGUFFIN, P., FARMER, A.E. & RAJAH, S.M. (1978). Histocompatability antigens and schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 132 (2), 149. KUMRA, S., SHAW, M., MERKA, P., NAKAYAMA, E. & AUGUSTIN, R. (2001). Childhood-onset schizophrenia : Research update. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 46 (10), 923-930.
CHAPMAN, L.J., CHAPMAN, J.P. & RAULIN, M.L. (1978). Body-image aberration in schizophrenia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 87 (4), 399-407. ANGERMEYER, M.C. & SCHULZE, B. (2001). Reducing the stigma of schizophrenia : Understanding the process and options for interventions. Epidemiologia e Psichitria Sociale, 10, 1-7.
BLEULER, M. (1978). The schizophrenic disorders : Long-term patient and family studies. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press. HUGHES, W.C. (2001). Schizophrenia is not contagious Psychiatric Services, 52, 384. [PDF]
HORROBIN, D. (2001). The madness of Adam and Eve: How schizophrenia shaped humanity. London : Bantam Press.
  McCANN, E. (2001). Recent developments in psychosocial interventions for people with psychosis. Issues in Mental Health Nursing, 22, 99-107. [PDF]
KING, D.J. (1978). Dopamine agonists for negative symptoms in schizophrenia. British Journal of Clinical Pharmacology, 6 (6), 541-542. [PDF] ALLEN, D.N., GOLDSTEIN, G. & WEINER C. (2001). Differential neuropsychological patterns of frontal-and temporal-lobe dysfunction in patients with schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 48, 7-15.
VAILLANT, G.E. (1978). A 10-year followup of remitting schizophrenics. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 4, 78-85. WILDER, D.A., MASUDA, A., O'CONNOR, C. & BAHAM, M. (2001). Brief functional analysis and treatment of bizarre vocalizations in an adult with schizophrenia. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (1), 65-68. [PDF]
TAMMINGA, C.A., SCHAFFER, M.H., SMITH, R.C. & DAVIS, J.M. (1978). Schizophrenic symptoms improve with apomorphine. Science, 200, 567-568. REMSCHMIDT, H. (2002). Early-onset schizophrenia as a progressive-deteriorating developmental disorder: evidence from child psychiatry. Journal of Neural Transmission, 109, 101-117.
RAPPAPORT, M. (1978). Are there schizophrenics for whom drugs may be unnecessary or contraindicated ? International Pharmacopsychiatry, 13, 100-111. PILLING, S., BEBBINGTON, P., KUIPERS, E., GARETY, P., GEDDES, J., ORBACH, G. & MORGAN, C. (2002). Psychological treatments in schizophrenia : I. Meta-analysis of family intervention and cognitive behaviour therapy. Psychological Medicine, 32, 763-782. [PDF]
McGUFFIN, P., FARMER, A.E. & RAJAH, S.M. (1978). Histocompatability antigens and schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry 132 (2), 149. BEAUDOIN, J-Y., MARTIN, F., TIBERGHIEN, G., VERLUT, I. & FRANCK, N. (2002). Selective attention to facial emotion and identity in schizophrenia. Neuropsychologia, 40, 518-526.
WATT, N.F. (1978). Patterns of childhood social development in adult schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 35, 160-165 ESCOBAR, M., OBERLING, P. & MILLER, R.R. (2002). Associative deficit accounts of disrupted latent inhibition and blocking in schizophrenia. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 26, 203-216.
CHOUINARD, G. & JONES, B.D. (1978). Schizophrenia as dopamine-deficiency disease. Lancet, 2 (8080), 99-100. COHEN, D. (2002). Research on the drug treatment of schizophrenia : A critical appraisal and implications for social work education. Journal of Social Work Education, 38, 1-24.
TAMMINGA, C.A. & SCHAFFER, M.H. (1979). Treatment of schizophrenia with ergot derivatives. Psychopharmacology, 66, 239-242. KUMRA, S., NICOLSON, R. & RAPOPORT, J.L. (2002). Childhood-onset schizophrenia : Research update. Washington, DC : American Psychiatric Publishing, Inc.
IACONO, W.G. & LYKKEN, D.T. (1979). The orienting response in schizophrenia : The importance of the nature of instructions delivered to subjects. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 5, 11-14. SMITH, R. C., SINGH, A., INFANTE, M., KHANDAT, A. & KLOOS, A. (2002). Effects of cigarette smoking and nico- tine nasal spray on psychiatric symptoms and cognition in schizophrenia. Neuropsychopharmacology, 27 (3), 479-497.
GOMES-SCHWARTZ, B. (1979). The modification of schizophrenic behavior. Behavior Modification, 3, 439-468. MORITZ, S. & WOODWARD, T.S. (2002). Memory confidence and false memories in schizophrenia. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 190 (9), 641-643. [PDF]
TAMMINGA, C.A. & SCHAFFER, M.H. (1979). Treatment of Schizophrenia with ergot derivatives. Psychopharmacology, 66, 239-242. ANGST, J. (2002). Historical aspects of the dichotomy between manic-depressive disorders and schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 57 (1), 5-13.
MATTHEWS, S.M., ROPER M.T., MOSHER, L.R. & MENN, A.Z. (1979). A nonneuroleptic treatment for schizophrenia : Analysis of the two-year post-discharge risk of relapse. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 5 (2), 322-333. PILLING, S., BEBBINGTON, P. & KUIPERS, E., GARETY, P., GEDDES, J. & ORBACH, G. (2002). Psychological treatments in schizophrenia : I. Meta-analysis of family intervention and cognitive behaviour therapy. Psychologial Medecine, 32 (5), 763-782.
GOMES-SCHWARTZ, B. (1979). The modification of schizophrenic behavior. Behavior Modification, 3 (4), 439-468. GAEBEL, W., JANNER, M., FROMMANN, N., PIETZCKER, A., KOPCKE, W., LINDEN, M., MÜLLER, P., MÜLLER-SPAHN, F. & TEGLER, J. (2002). First, vs. multiple episode schizophrenia : two-year outcome of intermittent and maintenance medication strategies. Schizophrenia Research, 53 (1-2), 145-159.
HUBER, G., GROSS, G., SCHUTTLER, R. & LINZ, M. (1980). Longitudinal studies of schizophrenic patients. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 6, 592-605. BAUMEISTER, A.A. & FRANCIS, J. (2002). Historical development of the dopamine hypothesis of schizophrenia, Journal of the History of the Neurosciences, 11 (3), 265-277. [PDF]
TORREY, E.F. (1980). Schizophrenia and civilization. New York : Jason Aronson. ABI-DARGHAM. A. (2002). Recent evidence for dopamine abnormalities in schizophrenia. European Psychiatry, 17, 341-347.
CROW, T.J. (1980). Molecular pathology of schizophrenia : more than one disease process ? British Medical Journal, 280 (6207), 66-68. [PDF] LEO, J. & JOSEPH, J. (2002). Schizophrenia : Medical students are taught it's all in the genes, but are they hearing the whole story ? Ethical Human Sciences & Services, 4, 17-30. [PDF]
RABKIN, J.G. (1980). Stressful life events and schizophrenia : A review of the research literature. Psychological Bulletin, 87 (2), 408-425. PERKINS, D.O. (2002). Predictors of noncompliance in patients with schizophrenia. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 63, 1121-1128.
CROW, T.J. (1980). Positive and negative schizophrenic symptoms and the role of dopamine. British Journal of Psychiatry, 137, 383-386. WUERKER, A.K., LONG, J.D., HAAS, G.L. & BELLACK, A.S. (2002). Interpersonal control, expressed emotion, and change in symptoms in families of persons with schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 58, 281-292.
SILVERSTEIN, M.L. & HARROW, M. (1980). Auditory misperceptions of word-association stimuli in schizophrenia. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 50, 1192-1194. OWEN, M.J. & O’DONOVAN, M.C. (2002). Schizophrenia and genetics. In R. Plomin, J.C. DeFries, I.W. Craig & P. McGuffin (Eds.), Behavioral genetics in the postgenomic era (pp. 463-489). Washington DC : American Psychological Association.
PITMAN, R.K. (1980). Austro-German ethology and schizophrenia. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 3, 627-628. HARROIS, S. (2002). Cognition et schizophrénie. Actualité Médicale Internationale - Psychiatrie, 19 (7), 196-200. [PDF]
WEINBERGER, D.R., CANNON-SPOOR, E., POTKIN, S.G. & WYATT, R.J. (1980). Poor premorbid adjustment and CT scan abnormalities in chronic schizophrenia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 137, 1410-1413. WEISS, A.P., DODSON, C.S., GOFF, D., SCHACTER, D.L. & HECKERS, S. (2002). Intact suppression of false recognition in schizophrenia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 159, 1506-1513.
NEALE, J.M. & OOLTMANNS, T.F. (1980). Schizophrenia. New York : Wiley. LIDDLE, P.F., NGAN, E.T.N., DUFFIELD, G., KHO, K. & WARREN, A.J. (2002). The signs and symptoms of psychotic illness : a rating scale. British Journal of Psychiatry, 180, 45-50. [PDF]
SALZINGER, K. (1980). Schizophrenia. In A.E. Kazdin, A.S. Bellack & M. Hersen (Eds.), New perspectives in abnormal psychology. New York : Oxford University Press. BERRIOS, G.E., LUQUE, R. & VILLAGRAN, J.M. (2003). Schizophrenia : a conceptual history. International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 3 (2), 111-140.
  SULLIVAN, P.F., KENDLER, K.S. & NEALE, M.C. (2003). Schizophrenia as a complex trait : evidence from a meta-analysis of twin studies. Archives of General Psychiatry, 60, 1187-1192. [PDF]
KENDLER, K.S. & HAYS, P. (1981). Paranoid psychosis (delusional disorder) and schizophrenia : A family history study. Archives of General Psychiatry, 38, 547-551. ALEMAN, A., KAHN, R.S. & SELTEN, J.-P. (2003). Sex differences in the risk of schizophrenia : Evidence from meta-analysis. Archives of General Psychiatry, 60, 565-571.
WYNNE, L. (1981). Current concepts about schizophrenics and family relationships. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disorders, 169, 82-89. WOODWARD, T.S., RUFF, C.C., THORNTON, A.E., MORITZ, S. & LIDDLE, P.F. (2003). Methodological considerations regarding the association of Stroop and verbal fluency performance with the symptoms of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 61, 207-214. [PDF]
ZANDER, K.J., FISCHER, B., ZIMMER, R. & ACKENHEIL, M. (1981). Long-term neuroleptic treatment of chronic schizophrenic patients : Clinical and biochemical effects of withdrawal. Psychopharmacology, 73 (1), 43-47. KING, S., RICARD, N., ROCHON, V., STEIGER, H. & NELIS, S. (2003). Determinants of expressed emotion in mothers of schizophrenia patients. Psychiatry Research, 117 (3), 211-22.
  RIECHLER-RÖSSLER, A. (2003). Oestrogens and schizophrenia. Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 16, 1-13.
MAY, P., TUMA, A.H. & DIXON, W.J. (1981). Schizophrenia : A follow-up study of the results of five forms of treatment. Archives of General Psychiatry, 38, 776-784. DAVIS, K.L., STEWART, D.G., FRIEDMAN, J.I., BUCHSBAUM, M., HARVEY, P.D., HOF, P.R., BUXBAUM, J. & HAROUTUNIAN, V. (2003). White matter changes in schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 60, 443-456.
GOTTESMAN, I.I. & SHIELDS, J. (1982). Schizophrenia, The epigenetic puzzle. New York : Cambridge University Press, MINTZ, A.R., DOBSON, K.S. & ROMMEY, D.M. (2003). Insight in schizophrenia : A meta-analysis. Schizophrenia Research, 61 (1), 75-88.
GORDON, R., SILVERSTEIN, M.L. & HARROW, M. (1982). Associative thinking in schizophrenia : A contextualist approach. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 38, 684-696. KINGSEP, P., NATHAN, P. & CASTLE, D. (2003). Cognitive behavioural group treatment for social anxiety in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 63, 121-129.
KANE, J.M., RIFKIN, A., QUITKIN, F., NAYAK, D. & RAMOS-LORENZI, J. (1982). Fluphenazine vs. placebo in patients with remitted, acute first-episode schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 39, 70-73. MacINTYRE, D.J., BLACKWOOD, D.H., PORTEOUS, D.J., PICKARD, B.S. & MUIR, W.J. (2003). Chromosomal abnormalities and mental illness. Molecular Psychiatry, 8, 275-287.
ANDREASEN, N.C. (1982). Negative symptoms in schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 39, 784-788. HARRISON, P.J. & OWEN, M.J. (2003). Genes for schizophrenia ? Recent findings and their pathophysiological implications. Lancet, 361, 417-419.
ANDREASEN, N.C. & OLSEN, S. (1982). Negative and positive schizophrenia : definition and validation. Archives of General Psychiatry, 39, 789-794. [PDF] HORAN, W.P. & BLANCHARD, J.J. (2003). Emotional responses to psychosocial stress in schizophrenia : the role of individual differences in affective traits and coping. Schizophrenia Research, 60 (2-3), 271-283.
CANNON-SPOOR, H.E., POTKIN, S.G. & WYATT, R G. (1982). Measurement of premorbid adjustment in chronic schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 8, 471-484. KRABBENDAM, L. & ALEMAN, A. (2003). Cognitive rehabilitation in schizophrenia : a quantitative analysis of controlled studies. Psychopharmacology, 169, 376-382.

DEAN, K., BRAMON E. & MURRAY, R.M. (2003). The causes of schizophrenia : Neurodevelopment and other risk factors. Journal of Psychiatric Practice, 9,442-454.

O’DONOVAN, M.C., WILLIAMS, N.M. & OWEN, M.J. (2003). Recent advances in the genetics of schizophrenia. Human Molecular Genetics, 12 (S2), 125-133. [PDF]
  MORITZ, S., WOODWARD, T.S. & RUFF, C.C. (2003). Source monitoring and memory confidence in schizophrenia. Psychological Medicine, 33, 1-9. [PDF]
NEALE, J.M., OLTMANNS, T.F. & WINTERS, K. (1983). Recent advances in the conceptualization and assessment of schizophrenia. Behavioral Assessment, 5, 33-54. AGHEVLI, M.A., BLANCHARD, J.J. & HORAN, W.P. (2003). The expression and experience of emotion in schizophrenia : a study of social interactions. Psychiatry Research, 119, 261-270.
REYNOLDS, G.P. (1983). Increased concentrations and lateral asymmetry of amygdala dopamine in schizophrenia. Nature, 305, 527-529. LARUELLE, M., KEGELES, L.S. & ABI-DARGHEM, A. (2003). Glutamate, dopamine, and schizophrenia : From pathophysiology to treatment. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1003, 138-158.
ZUBIN, J. (1983). What is schizophrenia ? Schizophrenia Bulletin, 9 (3), 333. POLIMENI, J. & REISS, J.P. (2003). Evolutionary perspectives on schizophrenia. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 48, 34-39. [PDF]
STRAUSS, J.S. (1983). What is schizophrenia ? Schizophrenia Bulletin, 9 (1), 7-9. TIENARI, P., WYNNE, L.C., SORRI, A., LAHTI, I., LÄKSY, K., MORING, J., NAARALA, M., NIEMINEN, P. & WAHLBERG, K.-E. (2004). Genotype-environment interaction in schizophrenia-spectrum disorder : Long-term follow-up study of Finnish adoptees. The British Journal of Psychiatry, 184, 216-222. [PDF]
CARPENTER, W.T. (1983). What is schizophrenia ? Schizophrenia Bulletin, 9 (1), 9-10. PETRONIS, A. (2004). The origin of schizophrenia : Genetic thesis, epigenetic antithesis, and resolving synthesis. Biological Psychiatry, 55, 965-970. [PDF]
COHEN, D. & COHEN, H. (1983). Biological theories, drug treatments, and schizophrenia : A critical assessment. Journal of Mind & Behavior, 7, 11-36. HEGE, A.C.G. & DODSON, C.S. (2004). Why distinctive information reduces false memories : Evidence for both impoverished relational encoding and distinctiveness heuristic accounts. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 30, 787-795.
ASARNOW, R.F., SHERMAN, T. & VAN PUTTEN, T. (1984). Studies of visual information processing in schizophrenic children. Child Development, 55, 249-261. REGESER-LÓPEZ, S., POLO, A.J., KARNO, M., HIPKE, K.N., JENKINS, J.H., VAUGHN, C. & SNYDER, K.S. (2004). Ethnicity, expressed emotion, attributions, and course of schizophrenia : Family warmth matters. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 113 (3), 428-439. [PDF]
JOHNSTONE, E.C, OWENS, D.G.C, GOLD, A., CROW, T.J. & MACMILLAN, J.R. (1984). Schizophrenic patients discharged from hospital : a follow up study. British Journal of Psychiatry, 145, 586-595. GREENBERG, J.S., SELTZER, M.M., KRAUSS, M.W., CHOU, R.J.A. & HONG, J. (2004). The effect of quality of the relationship between mothers and adult children with schizophrenia, autism, or Down syndrome on maternal well-being : The mediating role of optimism. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 74 (1), 14-25.

HALL, J., HARRIS, J.M., SPRENGELMEYER, R., SPRENGELMEYER, A., YOUNG, A.W., SANTOS, I.M., JOHNSTON, E.C. & LAWRIE, S.M. (2004). Social cognition and face processing in schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 185, 169-170. [PDF]
CIOMPI, L. (1984). Is there really a schizophrenia ? The long-term course of psychotic phenomena. British Journal of Psychiatry, 145, 636-640. ABI-DARGHAM. A. (2004). Do we still believe in the dopamine hypothesis ? New data bring new evidence. International Journal of Neuropsychopharmacology, 7 (S1), 1-5. [PDF]
AYLWARD, E., WALKER, E. & BITTES, B. (1984). Intelligence in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 10, 430-459. JOSEPH, J. (2004). The fruitless search for schizophrenia genes. Ethical Human Psychology & Psychiatry, 6, 167-181.
JOYCE, P.R. (1984). Age of onset in bipolar affective disorder and misdiagnosis as schizophrenia. Psychological Medicine, 14, 145-149. SMIT, F., BOLIER, L. & CUJPERS, P. (2004). Cannabis use and the risk of later schizophrenia : a review. Addiction, 99, 425-430. [PDF]
AYLWARD, E., WALKER E. & BETTES B. (1984). Intelligence in schizophrenia : meta-analysis of the research. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 10 (3), 430-459. ANTONOVA, E., SHARMA, T., MORRIS, R. & KUMARI, V. (2004). The relationship between brain structure and neurocognition in schizophrenia : A selective review. Schizophrenia Research, 70, 117-145.
DWORKIN, R. & LENZENWEGER M. (1984). Symptoms and the genetics of schizophrenia : Implications for diagnosis. American Journal of Psychiatry, 141, 1541-1546. SALZINGER, K. & SERPER, M. (2004). Schizophrenia : The Immediacy Mechanism. International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 4, 397-409.
BERENBAUM, H., OLTMANNS, T.F. & GOTTESMAN, I.I. (1985). Formal thought disorder in schizophrenics and their twins. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 94, 3-16. CARLSSON, A. & LECRUBIER, Y. (2004). Progress in dopamine research schizophrenia : A Guide for physicians. Taylor & Francis.
NEALE, J.M., OLTMANNS, T.F., HARVEY, P.D. (1985). The need to relate cognitive deficits to specific behavioral referents of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 11 (2), 286-291. [PDF] MORITZ, S. & WOODWARD, T.S. (2004). Plausibility judgment in schizophrenic patients : Evidence for a liberal acceptance bias. German Journal of Psychiatry, 7 (4), 66-74. [PDF]
BRADBURY, T.N. & MILLER, G.A. (1985). Seasons of birth in schizophrenia : A review of evidence, methodology, and etiology. Psychological Bulletin, 98 (3), 569-594. JOSEPH, J. (2004). The fruitless search for schizophrenia genes. Ethical Human Psychology & Psychiatry, 6, 167-181.
ANDREASEN, N.C. (1985). Positive vs. negative schizophrenia : A critical evaluation. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 11, 380-389. BECK, A.T. (2004). A cognitive model of schizophrenia. Journal of Cognitive Psychotherapy, 18 (3), 281-288.
  WILSON, D.R. (2004). Schizophrenia as one extreme of a sexually selected fitness indicator. Schizophrenia Research, 70 (1), 111–114.
FRECSKA, E., PERÉNYI, A., BAGDY, G. & RÉVAÏ, K. (1985). CSF dopamine turnover and positive schizophrenic symptoms after withdrawal of long-term neuroleptic treatment. Psychiatry Research, 16, 221-226. [PDF] JONES, S.H. & HAYWARD, P.H. (2004). Coping with schizophrenia. Oxford : Oneworld.
McGUFFIN, P., FARMER, A.E., GOTTESMAN, I.I., MURRAY, R.M. & REVELEY, A.M. (1985). The appropriate use of criteria for schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 42, 423-424. MARTIN, F., TIBERGHIEN, G. & FRANCK, N. (2004). Recognition without familiarity : Using ROCs to study the face recognition memory deficits in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 67 (1), 252.
RUND, B.R. (1985). Attention, communication, and schizophrenia. The Yale Journal of Biology & Medicine, 58, 265-273. [PDF] BAUMEISTER, A.A. & HAWKINS, M.F. (2004). The serotonin hypothesis of schizophrenia. A historical case study on the heuristic value of theory in clinical neuroscience. Journal of the History of the Neurosciences, 13, 289-303. [PDF]
RAMANATHAN, A. (1986). An exploratory story on the relation between neuroticism and certain aspects of auditory hallucinations in schizophrenics. Indian Journal of Psychiatry, 28, 69-72. McGRATH, J., SAHA, S., WELHAM J., EL SAADI, O., MacCAULEY, C. & CHANT, D. (2004). A systematic review of the incidence of schizophrenia : the distribution of rates and the influence of sex, urbanicity, migrant status and methodology. BioMed Central/Medicine, 2, 13
ANDREASEN, N.C. & GROVE, W.M. (1986). Evaluation of positive and negative symptoms in schizophrenia. Psychiatrie et Psychologie, 1, 108-121. JENKINS, J.H. (2004). Schizophrenia, culture, and subjectivity : The edge of experience. Cambridge Studies in Medical.
ANDREASEN, N.C. & GROVE, W.M. (1986). Thought, language, and communication in schizophrenia : Diagnosis and prognosis. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 12, 348-359. MARAK, G. & MERCHANT, K. (2004). Developing therapeutics for schizophrenia and other psychotic disorders. The Journal of the American Society for Experimental NeuroTherapeutics, 2 (4), 579-589. [PDF]
CARPENTER, W.T. (1986). Early targeted psychotherapeutic intervention in schizophrenia. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 47, 23-29. TIENARI, P., WYNNE, L.C., MORING, J. & LAHTI, I. (2004). The Finnish adoptive family study of schizophrenia : Implications for family research. The British Journal of Psychiatry, 164 (S23), 20-26. [PDF]
WEINBERGER, D.R. (1986). The pathogenesis of schizophrenia : a neurodevelopmental theory. In R.A. Nasrallah & D.R. Weinberger (Eds.), The neurology of schizophrenia (pp. 387-405). Elsevier. POTVIN, S., STIP, E. & ROY, J.-Y. (2004). Schizophrénie et cannabinoïdes : Données cliniques, expérimentales et biologiques. Cannabis, 2 (2), 1-16. [PDF]
McGUFFIN, P. & STUART, E. (1986). Genetic markers in schizophrenia. Human Heredity, 16, 461-465. GUILLIN, O. & LARUELLE, M. (2005). Neurobiology of dopamine in schizophrenia. Cells Science Reviews, 2, 79-107. [PDF]
BOYD, J.H. (1986). Season of birth : schizophrenia and bipolar disorder. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 12, 173-185. BRÉBION, G., GORMAN, J.M., MALASPINA, D. & AMADOR, X. (2005). A model of verbal memory impairments in schizophrenia : two systems and their associations with underlying cognitive processes and clinical symptomss. Psychological Medicine, 35 (1), 133-142.
HARROW, M., WESTERMEYER, J.F., SILVERSTEIN, M., STRAUSS, B.S. & COHLER, B.J. (1986). Predictors of outcome in schizophrenia : The process-reactive. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 12 (2), 195-207. [PDF] PRESTON, A.R., SHOHAMY, D., TAMMINGA, C.A. & WAGNER, A.D. (2005). Hippocampal function, memory, and schizophrenia : Anatomical and functional neuroimaging considerations. Current Neurology & Neuroscience Reports, 5 (4), 249-256. [PDF]
JONES, B. & GRAY, B. (1986). Problems in diagnosing schizophrenia and affective disorders among Blacks. Hospital & Community Psychiatry, 37, 61-65. OWEN, M.J., CRADDOCK, N. & O’DONOVAN, M.C. (2005). Schizophrenia : genes at last ? Trends in Genetics, 21 (9), 518-525. [PDF]
  PALMER, B.A., PANKRATZ, V.S. & BOSTWICK, J.M. (2005). The lifetime risk of suicide in schizophrenia : a reexamination. Archives of General Psychiatry, 62 (3), 247-253.
WEINBERGER, D.R., BERMAN, K.F. & ZEE, R.F. (1986). Physiological dysfunction of dorsolateral prefrontal cortex in schizophrenia : 1. Regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) evidence. Archives of General Psychiatry, 43, 114-125. EVANS, C.E., BOWMAN, C.H. & TURNBULL, O.H. (2005). Subjective awareness on the Iowa Gambling Task : The key role of emotional experience in schizophrenia. Journal of Clinical & Experimental Neuropsychology, 27 (6), 656-664.
ASARNOW, J.R. & GOLDSTEIN, M.J. (1986). Schizophrenia during adolescence and early adulthood : A developmental perspective on risk research. Clinical Psychology Review, 6, 211-235. GREEN, M.J., UHLHAAS, P.J. & COLTHEART, M. (2005). Context processing and social cognition in schizophrenia. Current Psychiatry Reviews, 1, 11-22. [PDF]
HOLZMAN, P.S., SHENTON, M. &  SOLOVAY, M.R. (1986). Quality of thought disorder in differential diagnosis. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 12 (3), 360–371. SUSLOW, T., DROSTE, T., ROESTEL, C. AROLT, V. (2010). Automatic processing of facial emotion in schizophrenia with and without affective negative symptoms. Cognitive Neuropsychaitry, 10 (1), 35-56.
DOANE, J.A., GOLDSTEIN, M.J., MIKLOWITZ, D.J. & FALLOON, I.R.H. (1986). The impact of individual and family treatment on the affective climate of families of schizophrenics. British Journal of Psychiatry, 148, 279-287. KURTZ, M.M. (2005). Neurocognitive impairment across the lifespan in schizophrenia : an update. Schizophrenia Research, 74 (1), 15-26.
RAGIN, A.B. & OLTMANNS, T.F. (1987). Communicability and thought disorder in schizophrenics and other diagnostic groups : A follow-up study. British Journal of Psychiatry, 150, 494-500. ST-HILAIRE, A., HOLOWKA, D., CUNNINGHAM, H., CHAMPAGNE, F., PUKALL, M. & KING, S. (2005). Explaining variation in the premorbid adjustment of schizophrenia patients : the role of season of birth and family history. Schizophrenia Research, 73, 39-48/39-48. [PDF]
SEEMAN, P. (1987). Dopamine receptors and the dopamine hypothesis of schizophrenia. Synapse, 1, 133-152. [PDF] KARIM, S., OVERSHOTT, R. & BURNS, A. (2005). Older people with chronic schizophrenia. Aging & Mental Health, 9 (4), 315-324.
CLONINGER, C.R. (1987). Genetic principles and methods in high-risk studies of schizophrenia. Schizophrenic Bulletin, 13 (3), 515-523. HEINRICHS, R.W. (2005). The primacy of cognition in schizophrenia. American Psychologist, 60, 229-242.
TORREY, E.F. (1987). Prevalence studies of schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 150, 598-608. HARROW, M., GROSMANN, L.S., JOBE, T.H. & HERBENER, E.S. (2005). Do Patients with schizophrenia ever show periods of recovery ? A 15-year multi-follow-up study. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 31 (3), 723-734. [PDF]
EATON, W.W. (1987). The epidemiology of schizophrenia. Epidemiologic Reviews, 7, 105-126. SELTEN, J.P. & CANTOR-GRAEE, E. (2005). Social defeat : risk factor for schizophrenia ? British Journal of Psychiatry, 187, 101-102.
PANDEY, R.S., RAO, B.S.S., SUBASH, M.N., SUBBA- KRISHNA, D.K. & SRINIVAS, K.N. (1987). Central dopamine and serotonin turnover in schizophrenia. Indian Journal of Psychiatry, 29 (3), 203-211. [PDF] RAGLAND, D.J., GUR, R.C., VALDEZ, J.N., LOUGHEAD, J., ELLIOTT, M., KOHLER, C., KANES, S., SIEGEL, S.J., MOELTER, S.T. & GUR, R.E. (2005). Levels-of-processing effect on frontotemporal function in schizophrenia during word encoding and recognition. American Journal of Psychiatry, 162, 1840-1848. [PDF]
GRINKER, R. & HARROW, M. (1987). Clinical research in schizophrenia : A multidimensional approach. Springfield (IL) : Thomas CC. DICKERSON, F.B., TENHULA, W.N. & GREEN-PADEN, L.D. (2005). The token economy for schizophrenia : review of the literature and recommendations for future research. Schizophrenia Research, 75 (2-3), 405-416.
COHEN, J.D., VAN PUTTEN, T., MARDER, S, BERGER, P.A. & STAHL, S.M. (1987). Treatment of the symptoms of schizophrenia with piquindone, a new atypical neuroleptic. Psychopharmacology Bulletin, 23 (3), 514-518. HARROW, M., GROSSMAN, L., JOBE, T.H. & HERBENER, E. (2005). Do patients with schizophrenia ever show periods of recovery ? A 15 year multi-followup study. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 31 (3), 723-734. [PDF]
ZIPURSKY, R.B. & SCHULTZ, S.C. (1987). Seasonality of birth and CT findings in schizophrenia. Biological Psychiatry 22, 1288-1292. MORITZ, S. & WOODWARD, T. (2005). Jumping to conclusions in delusional and non-delusional schizophrenic patients. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 44 (2), 193-207. [PDF]
BIRCHWOOD, M.J. & SMITH J. (1987). Expressed emotions and first episodes of schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 151, 859-860. RATHOD, S. & TURKINGTON, D. (2005). Cognitive-behaviour therapy for schizophrenia : A review. Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 18, 159-163.
WEINBERGER, D.R. (1987). Implications of normal brain developme nt for the pathogenesis of schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 44, 660-669. ZIMMERMANN, M., FAVROD, J., TRIEU, V.H. & POMINI, V. (2005). The effect of cognitive behavioral treatment on the positive symptoms of schizophrenia spectrum disorders : A meta-analysis. Schizophrenia Research, 77, 1-9.
FENTON, W. & McGLASHAN, T. (1987). Sustained remission in drug-free schizophrenic patients. American Journal of Psychiatry, 144, 1306-1309. READ, J., VAN OS, J., MORRISSON, A. & ROSS, C.A. (2005). Childhood trauma, psychosis and schizophrenia : a literature review with theoretical and clinical implications. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 112 (5), 330-350. [PDF]
GOTTESMAN, I.I. (1987). Clinical genetics as clues to the real genetics of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 13, 23-47. KISSLER, J. & BÄUML, K.-H.T. (2005). Memory retrieval in schizophrenia - evidence from part - list cuing. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 11, 273-280. [PDF]
ASARNOW, J.R. & ASARNOW, R.F. (1987/2003). Childhood-onset schizophrenia. New York, NY : Guilford Press. GREEN, M.F. (2006). Cognitive impairment and functional outcome in schizophrenia and bipolar disorder. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 67 (S9), 3-8. [PDF]
ASARNOW, R.F., TANGUAY, P.E., BOTT, L. & FREEMAN, B.J. (1987). Patterns of intellectual functioning in non-retarded autistic and schizophrenic children. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 28 (2), 273-280. BARROWCLOGH, C., HADDOCK, G., LOBBAN, F., JONES, S., SIDDLE, R., ROBERTS, C. & GREGG, L. (2006). Group cognitive behaviour therapy for schizophrenia : A randomised control trial. British Journal of Psychiatry, 189, 527-532. [PDF]
SCHMAJUK, N.A. (1987). Animal models for schizophrenia : The hippocampally lesioned animal. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 13, 317-327. ZIMMERMANN, M., STARK, R., KERN, G., LAIACKER, M., KIRSCH, P. & VAITL, D. (2006). Positive and negative spatial priming in schizophrenia. Journal of Clinical & Experimental Neuropsychology, 28 (5), 706-720.
BUCHSBAUM, M.S. & HAIER, R.J. (1987). Functional and anatomical brain imaging : Impact on schizophrenia research. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 13 (1), 115-132. GAUDIANO, B.A. (2006). Cognitive-behavioral treatments for schizophrenia : The state of the art and the evidence. International Journal of Behavioral Consultation & Therapy, 2, 1-11. [PDF]
SEEMAN, P., BZOWEJ, N.H., GUAN, H.C., BERGERON, C., REYNOLDS, G.P., BIRD, E.D., RIEDERER, P., JELLINGER, K. & TOURTELLOTTE, W.W. (1987). Human brain D1 543 and D2 dopamine receptors in schizophrenia, Alzheimer's, Parkinson's, and 544 Huntington's diseases. Neuropsychopharmacology, 1 (1), 5-15. GREEN, M.F. (2006). Cognitive impairment and functional outcome in schizophrenia and bipolar disorder. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 67 (S9), 3-8.
ANDREASEN, N.C. (1987). The diagnosis of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 13 (1), 9-22. STROUP, T., LIEBERMAN, J., McEVOY J., SWATZ, M., DAVIS D., ROSENHECK, R., PERKINS, D., KEEFE, R.S.E., DAVIS, C., SEVERE, J. & HSIAO, J. (2006). Effectiveness of olanzapine, quetiapine, risperidone and ziprasidone in patients with chronic schizophrenia following discontinuation of a previous atypical antipsychotic. American Journal of Psychiatry, 163, 611-622.
FRITH, C.D. & DONE, D.J. (1987). Towards a neuropsychology of schizophrenia, British Journal of Psychiatry, 153, 437-443.  
COHEN, J.D., VAN PUTTEN, T., MARDER, S., BERGER, P.A. & STAHL, S.M. (1987). The efficacy of piquindone, a new atypical neuroleptic, in the treatment of the positive and the negative symptoms of schizophrenia. Journal of Clinical Psychopharmacology, 7 (5), 324-329. SEEMAN, P. (2006). Targeting the dopamine D2 receptor in schizophrenia. Expert Opinion on Therapeutic Targets, 10 (4), 515-531. [PDF]
ALLEN, J.S. & SARICJ, V.M. (1988). Schizoprenia in an evolutionary perspective. Perspectives in Biology & Medicine, 32, (1), 132-153. SCHOLTEN, M.R.M., VAN HONK, J., ALEMAN, A. & KAHN, R.S. (2006). Behavioral Inhibition system (BIS), Behavioral activation system (BAS) and schizophrenia : Relationship with psychopathology and physiology. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 40 (7), 638-645.
BARIBEAU, J., LAURENT J.P. & BRAUN, C.M.J. (1988). Individual differences, the augmenting/reducing effect and selective attention in schizophrenia. Research Communications in Psychology, Psychiatry & Behavior, 13, 17-33. ALLARDYCE, J. & BOYDELL, J. (2006). Environment and schizophrenia : Review : The wider social environment and schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 32 (4), 592-598.
HARRIS, M.J. & JESTE, D.V. (1988). Late-onset schizophrenia : an overview. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 14 (1), 39-55. [PDF] MOSER, C., KRIEG, J.C., ZIHL, J. & LAUTENBACHER, S. (2006). Attention and memory deficits in schizophrenia : The role of symptoms of depression. Cognitive & Behavioral Neurology, 19 (3), 150-156.
REYNOLDS, G.P. & CZUDECK, C. (1988). Status of the dopaminergic system in post-mortem brain in schizophrenia. Psychopharmacology Bulletin, 24, 345-347. WOLF, K., MASS, R., KIEFER, F., WIEDEMANN, K. & NABER, D. (2006). Characterization of the facial expression of emotions in schizophrenia patients : Preliminary findings with a new electromyography method. The Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 51 (6), 335-341. [PDF]
HOLZMAN, P.S., KRINGLEN, E., MATTHYSSE, S. & FLANAGAN, S. (1988). A single dominant gene can account for eye tracking dysfunctions and schizophrenia in offspring of discordant twins. Archives of General Psychiatry, 45 (7), 641–-647.
HARE, E. (1988). Schizophrenia as a recent disease. British Journal of Psychiatry, 153 (4), 521-531.  
CARPENTER, W.T. & KIRKPATRICK, B. (1988). The heterogeneity of the long-term course of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 14 (4), 645-652. BRUNETTE, M.F., DRAKE, R.E., XIE, H., McHUGO, G.J. & GREEN, A.I. (2006). Clozapine use and relapses of substance use disorder among patients with co-occurring schizophrenia and substance use disorders. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 32 (4), 637-643.
KENDLER, K.S. (1988). Familial aggregation of schizophrenia and schizophrenia spectrum disorder. Archives of General Psychiatry, 45, 377-383 SILVERSTEIN, S.M., HATASHITA-WONG,M., WILKNISS, AS., BLOCH, A., SMITH,T., SAVITZ, A., MCCARTHY,R., FRIEDMAN, M. & TERKELSEN, K. (2006). Behavioral rehabilitation of the "treatment-refractory" schizophrenia patient : conceptual foundations, interventions, and outcome data. Psychological Services, 3, 145-169. [PDF]
CARPENTER, W.T., HEINREICHS, D.W. & WAGMAN, A.M.I. (1988). Deficit and non-deficit forms of schizophrenia : The concept. American Journal of Psychiatry, 145, 578-583. LOTSTRA, H. (2006). Biological models of schizophrenia : an update. L’Encephale, 32 (4), 446-451.
CARLSSON, A. (1988). The current status of the dopamine hypothesis of schizophrenia. Neuropsychopharmacology, 1, 179-186. DIVANON, F., DELAMILLIEURE, P., LEHAGUEZ, A., VASSE, T., MORELLO, R. GOUREVITCH, R., LANGLOIS, S. ASSOULY-BESSE, F., GUELFI, J.D., PETIT, M. & DOLFUS, S. (2006). Comparative evaluation of quality of life in patients with schizophrenia treated with conventional versus atypical neuroleptics : results of a transversal study. L’Encephale, 32 (4), 459-465.
WESTERMEYER, J.F. & HARROW, M. (1988). Course and outcome in schizophrenia. In M. Tsuang & J. C. Simpson (Eds.), Handbook of schizophrenia : Nosology, epidemiology and genetics (vol. 3). New York : Elsevier Press. ALLARDYCE, J. & BOYDELL, J. (2006). Review : The wider social environment and schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 32, 592-598. [PDF]
TORREY, E.F. & YOLKEN, R.H. (1988). At issue: is household crowding a factor for schizophrenia and bipolar disorder. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 24, 321-324. COUTURE, S.M., PENN, D.L. & ROBERTS, D.L. (2006). The functional significance of social cognition in schizophrenia : A review. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 32 (1), 44-63. [PDF]
SHERRINGTON, R., BRYNJOLFFSON J., PETURSSON H., POTTER, M., DUDLESTON, K., BARRACLOUGH, B., WASMUTH, J., DOBBS, M. & GURLING, H. (1988). Localization of a susceptibility locus for schizophrenia on chromosome 5. Nature, 336, 164-167. TIENARI, P., WAHLBERG, K.-E. & WYNNE, L.C. (2006). Finnish adoption study of schizophrenia : Implications for family interventions. Families, Systems & Health, 24 (4), 442-451.
GOLDMAN C.R. & QUINN, F.L. (1988). Effects of a patient education program in the treatment of schizophrenia. Hospital & Community Psychiatry, 39, 282-286. FRANCK, N. (2006). La schizophrénie. Paris : Odile Jacob.
KENNEDY, J.L,. GIUFFRA, L.A., MOISES, H.W., BAILLIE, D., HUBBARD, A. & WRIGHT, A. (1988), Evidence against linkage of schizophrenia to markers on chromosome 5 in a northern Swedish pedigree. Nature, 336, 167-170. SALZINGER, K. (2006). Schizophrenia and the immediacy mechanism. American Psychologist, 61, 74-75. [PDF]
REYNOLDS, G.P. (1989). Beyond the dopamine hypothesis. The neurochemical pathology of schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 155, 305-316 SALZINGER, K. (2006). What makes speech schizophrenic ? PsycCRITIQUES - Contemporary Psychology : APA Review of Books, 51 (3).
LENZENWEGER, M.F., DWORKIN, R.H. & WETHINGTON, E. (1989). Models of positive and negative symptoms in schizophrenia : An empirical evaluation of latent structures. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 98 (1), 62-70. HORAN, W.P., KRING, A.M. & BLANCHARD, J.J. (2006). Anhedonia in schizophrenia : A review of assessment strategies. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 32, 259-273.
RAGIN, A.B., POGUE-GEILE, M. & OLTMANNS, T.F. (1989). Poverty of speech in schizophrenia and depression during inpatient and post-hospital periods. British Journal of Psychiatry, 154, 52-57.  
ALLEBECK, P. (1989). Schizophrenia : a life-shortening disease. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 15 (1), 81-89. SEVY, S., BURDICK, K. E., VISWESWARAIAH, H., ABDELMESSIH, S., LUKIN, M., YECHIAM, E. & BECHARA, A. (2007). Iowa gambling task in schizophrenia : a review and new data in patients with schizophrenia and co-occurring cannabis use disorders. Schizophrenia Research, 92 (1-3), 74-84.
DURAND, V.M. & CARR, E.G. (1989). Operant learning methods with chronic schizophrenia and autism : Aberrant behavior. In J.L. Matson (Ed.), Chronic schizophrenia and adult autism : Isues on diagnosis, assessment, and psychological treatment (pp. 231-273). New York : Springer. BASSITT, D.P., LUZA-NETO, M.R., DE CASTO, C.C. & BUSATTOM G.F. (2007). Insight and regional brain volumes in schizophrenia. Archives of Psychiatry & Clinical Neuroscience, 257 (1), 58-62.
MEEHL, P.E. (1990). Toward an integrated theory of schizotaxia, schizotypy, and schizophrenia. Journal of Personality Disorders, 4, 1-99. MORITZ, S. & WOODWARD, T.S. (2007). Metacognitive training in schizophrenia : from basic research to knowledge translation and intervention. Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 20, 619-625. [PDF]
KAY, S.R. & SEVY, S. (1990). Pyramidical mode lof schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 16, 537-545. ALLEN J.S. & NERO, K.L. (2007). Schizophrenia in Palau : A biocultural analysis. Current Anthropology, 48 (2), 189-213. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, F., HEIMANN, H., HIMER, W., HUSS, D., MATTES, R. & ADAM, B. (1990). Computer-based analysis of facial action in schizophrenic and depressed patients. European Archives of Psychiatry & Clinical Neuroscience, 24 (2), 67-76. GARD, D.E., KRING, A.M., GERMANS GARD, M., HORAN, W.P. & GREEN, M F. (2007). Anhedonia in schizophrenia : Distinctions between anticipatory and consummatory pleasure. Schizophrenia Research 93, 253- 260.
BENTALL, R.P. (1990). Reconstructing schizophrenia. Routledge. HARROW, M. & JOBE, T.H. (2007). Factors involved in outcome and recovery in schizophrenia patients not on antipsychotic medications. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 195 (5), 406-414. [PDF]
SUDDATH, R.L., CHRISTISON, G.W., TORREY, E.F., CASANOVA, M.E. & WEINBERGER, D.R. (1990). Cerebral anatomical abnormalities in monozygotic twins discordant for schizophrenia. New England Journal of Medecine, 322, 789-794. SPRONG, M.J., SCHOTHORST, P., VOS, E., HOX, J. & VAN ENGELAND, H. (2007). Theory of mind in schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 191, 5-13.
BELLACK, A.S., MORRISON, R.L., WIXTED, J.T. & MUESER, K.T. (1990). An analysis of social competence in schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 56, 809-818.  MINAS, R.K. & PARK, S. (2007). Attentional window in schizophrenia and schizotypal personality : Insight from negative priming studies. Applied & Preventive Psychology, 12 (3), 140-148. [PDF]
SEEMAN, M.V. & LANG, M. (1990). The role of estrogens in schizophrenia gender differences. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 16, 185-194.  SHEAN, G.D. (2007). Recent developments in psychosocial treatments for schizophrenic patients. Expert Review of Neurotherapeutics, 7 (7), 817-27.
ALLEN, J.S., MATSUNAGA, K., NAKAMURA, T., KITAMURA, F., FURUKAWA, T., HACISALIHZADE, S.S., SARICH, V.M. & STARK. L. (1990). Schizophrenia, eye movements, and biocultural heterogeneity. Human Biology, 62 (3), 337-452. LEUCHT, S., CIPRIANI, L. & SPINELI, D. (2007). Comparative efficacy and tolerability of 15 antipsychotic drugs in schizophrenia : a multiple-treatments meta-analysis. Lancet, 382, 951-962. [PDF]
CROW T.J. (1990). Temporal lobe asymmetries as the key to the etiology of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 16 (3), 433-443. McCLELLAN, J.M., SUSSER, E. & KING, M.-C. (2007). Schizophrenia : A common disease caused by multiple rare alleles. British Journal of Psychiatry, 190, 194-199. [PDF]
BENTON, M.K. & SCHROEDER, H.E. (1990). Social skills training with schizophrenics : A meta-analytic evaluation. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 58 (6), 741-747. TORREY, E.F., BARTKO, J.J., LUN, Z.-R. & YOLKEN, R.H (2007). Antibodies to toxoplasma gondii in patients with schizophrenia : A meta-analysis. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 3 (3), 729-736. [PDF]
GUR, R.E. & GUR, R.C. & SAYKIN, A.J. (1990). Neurobehavioral studies in schizophrenia : implications for regional brain dysfunction. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 16, 445-451. KUMRA, S. (2007). Schizophrenia and cannabis use. Minnesota Medicine, 90 (1), 36-38.
McGUFFIN, P., SARGEANT, M., HETT, G., TIDMARSH, S., WHATLEY, S. & MARCHBANKS, R.M. (1990). Exclusion of a schizophrenia susceptibility gene from the chromosome 5q11-q13 region : new data and a re-analysis of previous reports. The American Journal of Human Genetics, 47 (3), 524-535. [PDF] SAHA, S., CHANT, D. & McGRATH, J. (2007). A systematic review of mortality in schizophrenia : Is the differential mortality gap worsening over time ? Archives of General Psychiatry, 64, 1123-1131. [PDF]
BERENBAUM, H., OLTMANNS, T.F. & GOTTESMAN, I.I. (1990). Anhedonia in schizophrenics and their twins. Psychological Medicine, 20, 367-374. HARROW, M. & JOBE, T.H. (2007). Factors involved in outcome and recovery in schizophrenia patients not on antipsychotic medications : A 15-year multifollow-up study. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 195 (5), 406-414. [PDF]
EPSTEIN, S. (1991). The self-concept, the traumatic neurosis, and the structure of personality. In D. Ozer, J.M. Healy & A.J. Stewart (Eds.), Perspectives in personality (Vol. 3A, pp. 63-98). London : Jessica Kingsley Publishers Ltd. KIRSCH, P., RONSHAUSEN, S., MIER, D. & GALLHOFER, B. (2007). The influence of antipsychotic treatment on brain reward system reactivity in schizophrenia patients. Pharmacopsychiatry, 40, 196-198.
KAY, S.R. (1991). Positive and negative syndromes in schizophrenia. New York : Brunner Mazel. FOERDE, K., POLDRACK, R.A., KNOWLTON B.J. GRANHOLM, E., MARDER, S.R., SABB, F.W., BOOKHEIMER, S.Y., BILDER, R.M. GUTHRIE, D., NUECHTERLE, K.H. & ASARNOW, R.F. (2008). Selective corticostriatal dysfunction in schizophrenia : Examination of motor and cognitive skill learning. Neuropsychology, 22 (1), 100-109. [PDF]
SALZINGER, K. (1991). What should a theory of schizophrenia be able to do ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 14, 44-45. CALTON, J., FERRITER, M., HUBAND, N. & SPANDLER, H. (2008). A systematic review of the Soteria paradigm for the treatment of people diagnosed with schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 34 (1), 181-192. [PDF]
LEFF, J. (1991). Schizophrenia in the melting pot. Nature, 353, 693-694. WOODWARD, T.S., MORITZ, S., MENON, M. & KLINGE, R. (2008). Belief Inflexibility in Schizophrenia. Cognitive Neuropsychiatry, 13, 267-277.
KENDELL, R.E. (1991). Unexplained fluctuations in the risk for schizophrenia by month and year of birth. British Journal of Psychiatry, 158, 758-763. FOERDE, K., POLDRACK, R.A., KNOWLTON B.J., GRANHOLM, E., MARDER, S.R., SABB, F.W., BOOKHEIMER, S.Y., BILDER, R.M., GUTHRIE, D., NUECHTERLE, K.H. & ASARNOW, R.F. (2008). Selective corticostriatal dysfunction in schizophrenia : Examination of motor and cognitive skill learning. Neuropsychology, 22 (1), 100-109. [PDF]
CARONE, J., HARROW, M. & WESTERMEYER, J. (1991). Posthospital course and outcome in schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 48, 247-253. MONESTES, J.L. (2008). La schizophrénie. Mieux comprendre la maladie et mieux aider la personne. Collection "Guides pour s’aider soi-même". Paris : Odile Jacob.
WESTERMEYER, J.F., HARROW, M. & MARENGO, J. (1991). Risk for suicide in schizophrenia and other psychotic and nonpsychotic disorders. The Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 179 (5), 259-266. VAN OS, J., RUTTEN, B.P.F. & POULTON, R. (2008). Gene-environment interactions in schizophrenia : Review of epidemiological findings and future directions. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 34 (6), 1066-1082. [PDF]
DAVIS, K.L., KAHN, R.S., KO., G. & DAVIDSON, M. (1991). Dopamine in schizophrenia : a review and reconcept- ualization. American Journal of Psychiatry, 148, 1474-1486. PENN, D.L., SANNA, L.J. & ROBERTS, D.L. (2008). Social cognition in schizophrenia : An overview. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 34, 408-411. [PDF]
SALZINGER, K. (1991). What should a theory of schizophrenia be able to do ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 14, 44-45. YAO, Y., SCHRÖDER, J. & KARLSSON, H. (2008). Verication of proposed peripheral biomarkers in mononuclear cells of individuals with schizophrenia. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 42, 639-643.
WYATT, R.J. (1991). Neuroleptics and the natural course of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 17, 325-351. KUMRA, S., OBERSTAR, J.V., SIKICH, L., FINDLING, R.L., MCCLELLAN, J.M., VINOGRADOV, S. & SCHULZ, C.S. (2008). Efficacy and tolerability of second-generation antipsychotics in children and adolescents with schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 34 (1), 60-71. [PDF]
BREWIN, C.R., MacCARTHY, B., DUDA, K. & VAUGHN, C.E. (1991). Attribution and expressed emotion in the relatives of patients with schizophrenia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 100, 546-554. PENN, D.L., SANNA, L. & ROBERTS, D.L. (2008). Social cognition in schizophrenia : An Overview. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 34 (3), 408-411. [PDF]
DAVIS, K.L., KAHN, R.S., KO, G. & DAVIDSON, M. (1991). Dopamine in schizophrenia : a review and reconceptualization. American Journal of Psychiatry, 148, 1474-1486. MACHADO DE SOUSA, J.P. & HALLAK, J.E.C. (2008). Facial information processing in schizophrenia. Psychology & Neuroscience, 1 (1), 21-26. [PDF]
GOTTESMAN, I. (1991). Schizophrenia genesis : the origins of madness. New York : W.H. Freeman. ANDREASEN, N.C., CALAGE, C.A. & O’LEARY, D.S. (2008). Theory of mind and schizophrenia : A positron emission tomography study of medication-free patients. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 34, 708-719. [PDF]
REMSCHMIDT, H., MARTIN M., SCHULZ, E., GUTENBRUNNER C. & FLEISCHHAKER, C. (1991). The concept of positive and negative schizophrenia in child and adolescent psychiatry. In A. Marneros, N.C. Andreasen & M.T. Tsuang (Eds.), Negative versus positive schizophrenia (pp. 219-242). Berlin Heidelberg New York. Springer. WOODBERRY, K.A., GIUKIANO, A.J. & SEIDMAN, L.J. (2008). Premorbid IQ in schizophrenia : a meta-analytic review. American Journal of Psychiatry, 165 (5), 579-587. [PDF]
LIDDLE, P.F. & MORRIS, D.L. (1991). Schizophrenic syndromes and frontal lobe performance. British Journal of Psychiatry, 158, 340-345. MONESTES, J.L., VILLATTE, M. & LOAS, G. (2008). Cognitive and behavioral therapy for population at high risk of schizophrenia. Journal de Thérapie Cognitive et Comportementale, 18, 11.
HARRISON, G. (1991). Searching for the causes of schizophrenia: the role of migrant studies. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 17, 663-671. PERLICK, D.A., ROSENHECK, R.A., KACZYNSKI, R., BINGHAM, S. & COLLINS, J. (2008). Association of symptomatology and cognitive deficits to functional capacity in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 99 (1-3), 192-199.
BENTALL, R.P. & SLADE, P.D. (Eds.) (1992). Reconstructing schizophrenia. London : Routledge. WYKES, T., STEEL, C., EVERITT, B. & TARRIER, N. (2008). Cognitive behavior therapy for schizophrenia : Effect sizes, clinical models, and methodological rigor. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 34 (3), 523-537. [PDF]
ANDREASEN, N.C., REZAÏ, K., ALLIGER, R., SWAYZE, V.W., FLAUM, M., KIRCHNER, P., COHEN, G. & O'LEARY, D.S. (1992). Hypofrontality in neuroleptic-naive patients and in patients with chronic schizophrenia : Assessment with Xenon 133 single-photon emission computed tomography and the Tower of London. Archives of General Psychiatry, 49, 943-958 BOVE, E.A. (2008). Cognitive performance and basic symptoms in first-degree relatives of schizophrenic patients. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 49, 321-329.
LOHR, J.B. & FLYNN, K. (1992). Smoking and schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 8, 93-102. KRYZHANOVSKAYA, L., SCHULZ, S.C., MCDOUGLE, C., FRAZIER, J., DITTMANN, R., ROBERTSON-PLOUCH, C., BAUER, T., WEN XU, W., WEI WANG, W., CARLSON, J. & TOHEN, M. (2009). Olanzapine versus placebo in adolescents with schizophrenia : A 6-Week, randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled trial. American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 48 (1), 60-70. [PDF]
TIEN, A.Y. & EATON, W.W. (1992). Psychopathologic precursors and sociodemographic risk factors for the schizophrenia syndrome. Archives of General Psychiatry, 49, 37-46. BRÉBION, G., DAVID, A.S., BRESSAN, R.A., OHLSEN, R.I. & PILOWSKY, L.S. (2009). Hallucinations and two types of free-recall intrusion in schizophrenia. Psychological Medicine, 39, 917-926.
BERENBAUM, H. & OLTMANNS, T.F. (1992). Emotional experience and expression in schizophrenia and depression. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 101, 37-44. MSEHOLAM-GATELY, R.I., GULIANO, A.J., FARAONE, S.V., GOFF, K.P. & SEIDMAN, L.J. (2009). Neurocognition in first-episode schizophrenia : A meta-analytic review. Neuropsychology, 23 (3), 315-336. [PDF]
GOLDSTEIN, J., FARAONE, S.V., CHEN, W.J. & TSUANG, M.T. (1992). Gender and the familial risk for schizophrenia : Disentangling confounding factors. Schizophrenia Research, 7 (2), 135-140 SEEMAN, P. (2009). Schizophrenia model of elevated D2 High receptors : haloperidol reverses the 518 amphetamine-induced elevation in dopamine D2High. Schizophrenia Research, 109 (1-3), 191-192.
MODROW, J. (1992). How to become a schizophrenic : The case against biological psychiatry. Seattle, WA : Apollyon Press. HUGDAH, L.K., LOBERG, E.M. & NYGARD, M. (2009). Left temporal lobe structural and functional abnormality underlying auditory hallucinations in schizophrenia. Frontiers in Neuroscience, 3, 34-45. [PDF]
FISH B. & MARCUS J. (1992) : Infants at risk for schizophrenia : sequelae of a genetic neurointegrative defect. Archives of General Psychiatry, 49, 221-235. EACK, S.M., MERMON, S.M., MONTROSE, D.M., MIEWALD, J., GUR, R.E., GUR, R.C., SWEENEY, J.A. & KESHAVAN, M.S. (2009). Social cognition deficits among individuals at familial high risk for schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 36 (6), 1081-1088. [PDF]
REYNOLDS, G.P. (1992). Developments in the drug treatment of schizophrenia. Trends in Pharmacological Sciences, 13, 116-121. LICHTENSTEIN, P., YIP, B.H., BJÖRK, C., PAWITAN, Y., CANNON, T.D., SULLIVAN, P.F. & HULTMAN, C.M. (2009). Common genetic determinants of schizophrenia and bipolar disorder in Swedish families : a population-based study. Lancet, 373, 234-239.
LIDDLE, P.F., FRISTON, K.J., FRITH, C.D., HIRSCH, S.R., JONES, T. & FRACK-OWIAK, R.S. (1992). Patterns of cerebral blood flow in schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 160, 179-186. BUCHY, L., TORRES, I.J. LIDDLE, P.F. & WOODWARD, T.S. (2009). Symptomatic determinants of insight in schizophrenia spectrum disorders. Comprehensive Psychiatry 50, 578-583. [PDF]
JABLENSKY, A. (1992). Schizophrenia, manifestations, incidence and course in different cultures. Psychological Medicine, 20, 1-95. SOLARI, H., DICKSON, K.E. & MILLER, L. (2009). Understanding and treating women with schizophrenia during pregnancy and postpartum. The Canadian Journal of Clinical Pharmacology, 16 (1), 23-32. [PDF]
COHEN, J.D. & SERVAN-SCHREIBER, D. (1992). Context, cortex and dopamine: A connectionist approach to behavior and biology in schizophrenia. Psychological Review, 99 (1), 45-77. [PDF] FATEMI, S.H. & FOLSOM, T.D. (2009). The neurodevelopmental hypothesis of schizophrenia, Revisited. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 35 (3), 528-548. [PDF]
REYNOLDS, G.P. (1992). Developments in the drug treatment of schizophrenia. Trends in Pharmacological Sciences, 13, 116-121. FRISHER, M., CROME, I., MARTINO, O. & CROFT, P. (2009). Assessing the impact of cannabis use on trends in diagnosed schizophrenia in the United Kingdom from 1996 to 2005. Schizophrenia Research, 113 (2-3), 123-128. [PDF]
JABLENSKY, A., SARTORIUS, N., ERNBERG, G., ANKER, M., KORTEN, A., COOPER, J.E., DAY, R. & BERTELSEN, A. (1992). Schizophrenia : manifestations, incidence and course in different cultures. A World Health Organization ten country study. Psychological Medicine Monograph Supplement, 20, 1-97. BUCHY, L., TORRES, I.J., LIDDLE, P.F. & WOODWARD, T.S. (2009). Symptomatic determinants of insight in schizophrenia spectrum disorders. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 50, 578-583. [PDF]
CROW, T.J. (1992). Prenatal exposure to influenza does not cause schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 161, 390-393. EULER, M., THOMA, R.J., GANGESTAD, S.W., CANIVE, J.M. & YEO, R.A. (2009). The impact of developmental instability on voxel-based morphometry analyses of neuroanatomical abnormalities in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 115 (1), 1-7. [PDF]
FOLNEGOVIC, Z. & FOLNEGOVIC-SMALC, V. (1992). Schizophrenia in Croatia : interregional differences in prevalence and a comment on constant incidence. Journal of Epidemiology & Community Health, 46, 248-255. NICHOLS, C. (2009). Is there an evolutionary advantage of schizophrenia ? Personality & Individual Differences, 46, 832-838.
HOLZMAN, P.S. (1992). Behavioral markers of schizophrenia useful for genetic studies. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 26, 427-445. WOODWARD, T.S., MIZRAHI, R., MENON, M. & CHRISTENSEN, B.K. (2009). Correspondences between theory of mind, jumping to conclusions, neuropsychological measures and the symptoms of schizophrenia. Psychiatry Research, 170, 119-123. [PDF]
BENTALL R.P. & SLADE, P.D. (Eds.) (1992). Reconstructing schizophrenia. London : Routledge. WEICKERT, T.W., GOLDBERG, T.E., CALLICOTT, J.H., CHEN, Q., APUD, J.E., DAS, S., ZOLTICK, B.J., EGAN, M.F., MEETER, M., MYERS, C., GLUCK, M.A., WEINBERGER, D.R. & MATTAY, V.S. (2009). Neural correlates of probabilistic category learning in patients with schizophrenia. Journal of Neuroscience, 29, 1244-1254. [PDF]
COHEN, J.D. & SERVAN-SCHREIBER, D. (1993). A theory of dopamine functions and its role in cognitive deficits in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 19, 85-104. [PDF] DIXON, L.B., DICKERSON, F., BELLACK, A.S., BENNETT, M., DICKINSON, D., GOLDBERG, R.W., LEHMAN, A., TENHULA, W.N., CALMES, C., PASILLA, R.M., PEER, J. & KREYENBUHL, J. (2010). The 2009 schizophrenia PORT psychosocial treatment recommendations and summary statements. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 36, 48-70. [PDF]
BOGERTS, B. (1993). Recent advances in the neuropathology of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 19, 431-445. MOXON, A.M. & RONAN, K.R. (2010). Providing information to relatives and patients about expressed emotion and schizophrenia in a community-support setting : A randomized, controlled trial. Clinical Schizophrenia & Related Psychoses, 47-58. [PDF]
MORTENSEN, B. & JUEL, K. (1993). Mortality and causes of death in first admitted schizophrenic patients. British Journal of Psychiatry, 163, 183-189. BUSCHE, C.J., TAYLOR, M. & HAUKKA, J. (2010). Mortality in schizophrenia : a measurable clinical endpoint. Journal of Psychopharmacology, 24 (11-S4), 17-25. [PDF]
AKBARIAN, S., BUNNEY, W.E., POTKIN, S.G., WIGAL, S.B., HAGMAN, J.O., SANDMAN, C.A. & JONES, E.G. (1993). Altered distribution of nicotinamide-adenine dinucleotide phosphate-diaphorase cells in frontal lobe of schizophrenics implies disturbances of cortical development. Archives of General Psychiatry, 50, 169-177. AGHOTOR, J., PFUELLER, U., MORITZ, S., WEISBROD, M. & ROESCH-ELY, D. (2010). Metacognitive training for patients with schizophrenia (MCT) : Feasibility and preliminary evidence for its efficacy. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 41, 207-211.
KOREEN, A.R., SIRIS, S.G., CHAKOS, M., ALVIR, J., MAYERHOFF, D. & LIEBERMAN, J.A. (1993). Depression in first- episode schizophrenia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 150 (11), 1643-1648. RATHOD, S., KINGDON, D., WEIDEN, P. & TURKINGTON, D. (2010). Cognitive-behavioral therapy for medication- resistant schizophrenia : A review. Focus, 8 (4), 626-636. [PDF]
MEEHL, P.E. (1993). The origins of some of my conjectures concerning schizophrenia. In L.J. Chapman, J.P. Chapman & D.C. Fowles (Eds.), Progress in experimental personality and psychopathology research (pp. 1-10). New York : Springer. CHAKRABORTY, K. & BASU, D. (2010). Insight in schizophrenia - A comprehensive update. German Journal of Psychiatry, 13, 17-30. [PDF]
LIEBERMAN, J.A., JODY, D., ALVIR, J. ASHTARI, M., LEVY, D.L, BOGERTS, B., DEGREEF, G., MAYERHOFF, D.I. & COOPER, T. (1993). Brain morphology, dopamine, and eye-tracking in first-episode schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 50, 357-367. READ, J. (2010). Can poverty drive you mad ? Schizophrenia, socio-economic status and the case for pimary prevention. New Zealand Journal of Psychology, 39 (2), 7-19.
REMSCHMIDT, H. (1993). Childhood and adolescent schizophrenia. Current opinion in psychiatry, 6, 470-479 BOWIE, C.R., REICHENBERG, A., PATTERSON, T.L., HEATON, R.K. & HARVEY, P.D. (2010). Determinants of real- world functional performance in schizophrenia subjects : Correlations with cognition, functional capacity, and symptoms. Focus, 8 (4), 638-646. [PDF]
WESTERMEYER, J.F. (1993). Schizophrenia. In P. Tolan & B. Cohler (Eds.), Handbook of clinical research and practice with adolescents. New York : Wiley. VILLATTE, M., MONESTES, J.L., McHUGH, L., FREIXA i BAQUÉ, E. & LOAS, G. (2010). Adopting the perspective of another in belief attribution : Contribution of relational frame theory to the understanding of impairments in schizophrenia. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 41, 125-134.
COHEN, J.D. & SERVAN-SCHREIBER, D. (1993). A theory of dopamine function and cognitive deficits in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 19 (1), 85-104. [PDF] SHENTON, M.A. (2010). Structural neuroimaging in schizophrenia from methods to insights to treatments. Dialogues in Clinical Neuroscience, 12 (3), 317-332. [PDF]
RIECHER-ROSSLER, A. & HAFNER, H. (1993). Schizophrenia and oestrogens - is there an association ? European Archives of Psychiatry & Clinical Neuroscience, 242, 323-328. ELLISON-WRIGHT, I. & BULLMORE, E. (2010). Anatomy of bipolar disorder and schizophrenia : A meta-analysis. Schizophrenia Research, 117, 1-12. [PDF]
HEMSLEY, D. (1993), A simple (or simplistic ?) cognitive model for schizophrenia, Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31, 633-646. KEGELES, L.S., ABI-DARGHAM, A., FRANKLE, W.G., GIL, R., COOPER, T.B., SLIFSTEIN, M., HWANG, D.R., HUANG, Y., HABER, S.N. & LARUELLE, M. (2010). Increased synaptic dopamine function in associative regions of the striatum in schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 67, 231-239.
  GALUPPI, A., TUROLA, M.C., GRASSI, L., MAZZONI, P. & GRASSI, L. (2010). Schizophrenia and quality of life : how important are symptoms and functioning ? Journal of Mental Health Systems, 4, 31. [PDF]

HARVEY, P.D. (2010). Cognitive functioning and disability in schizophrenia. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 19 (4), 249-254.
PALLAST, E.G.M., JONGBLOET, P.H., STRAATMAN, H.M. & ZIELHUIS, G.A. (1994). Excess seasonality of births among patients with schizophrenia and seasonal ovopathy. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 20, 269-276. KING, S., ST-HILAIRE, A. & HEIDKAMPF, D. (2010). A review of prenatal factors in schizophrenia. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 19 (4), 209-213.
KRING, A.M., ALPERT, M., NEALE, J.M. & HARVEY, P.D (1994). A multichannel, multimethod assessment of affective flattening in schizophrenia. Psychiatry Research, 54 (2), 211-222. TAMMINGA, C.A., STAN, A.D. & WAGNER, A.D. (2010). The hippocampal formation in schizophrenia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 167, 1178–1193. [PDF]
LIDDLE, P.F. CARPENTER, W.T. & CROW, T. (1994). Syndromes of schizophrenia. Classic literature. British Journal of Psychiatry, 165, 721-727. FOUSSIAS, G. & REMINGTON, G. (2010). Negative Symptoms in Schizophrenia : Avolition and Occam's Razor. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 36 (2), 359-369. [PDF]
MARENGO, J. (1994). Classifying the courses of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 20 (3), 519-536. GREEN, M.F. & HORAN, W.P. (2010). Social Cognition in Schizophrenia. Current Directions in Psychological Science 19 (4) 243-248. [PDF]
GOLDMAN-RAKIC, P.S. (1994). Working memory dysfunction in schizophrenia. Journal of Neuropsychiatry 6, 348-357. POIREL, N., BRAZO, P., TURBELIN, M.-R., LECARDEUR, L., SIMON, G., HOUDÉ, O., PINEAU, A. & DOLLFUS, S. (2010). Meaningfulness and local/global processing in schizophrenia. Neuropsychologia, 48 (10), 3062-3068.
MAIER, W., LICHTERMANN, D., MINGES, J. & HEUN, R. (1994). Personality disorders among the relatives of schizophrenia patients. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 20 (3), 481-493. [PDF] ROUSSEL, M., MONESTES, J.L., LOAS, G. TOURBIER, V., YON, V., MÉRIBAULT, C. & GODEFROY, O. (2010). Mechanisms of psychomotor slowing in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 117, 214-215.
ALPERT, M., CLARK, A. & POUGET, E.R. (1994). The syntactic role of pauses in the speech of schizophrenic patients with alogia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 103, 750-757. SEEMAN, P. (2010). Dopamine D2 Receptors as treatment targets in schizophrenia. Clinical Schizophrenia & Related Psychoses, 4 (1), 56-73.
PEKKA, T. & WYNNE, L.C. (1994). Adoption studies of schizophrenia. Annals of Medicine, 26, 233-237. WRAY, N.R. & VISSCHER, P.M. (2010). Narrowing the boundaries of the genetic architecture of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 36, 14-23.
TIENARI, P. & WYNNE, L.C. (1994). Adoption studies of schizophrenia. Annals of Medicine, 26 (4), 233-237. INSEL, T. (2010). Rethinking schizophrenia. Nature, 468,187-193. [LIRE]
ASARNOW, J.R., TOMPSON, M.C. & GOLDSTEIN, M.J. (1994). Childhood-onset schizophrenia : A followup study. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 20 (4), 599-617. [PDF] LEE, J., GOSSELIN, F., WYNN, J.K. & GREEN, M.F. (2011). How do schizophrenia patients use visual information for decoding facial emotion ? Schizophrenia Bulletin, 37, 1001-1008. [PDF]
CARPENTER, W.T. & BUCHANAN, R.W. (1994). Schizophrenia. New England Journal of Medicine, 330, 681-690. ENDLEY, L. & BERRY, K. (2011). Increasing awareness of expressed emotion in schizophrenia : an evaluation of a staff training session. Journal of Psychiatric & Mental Health Nursery, 18 (3), 277-280.
JONES, S.H. & TALLIS, F. (1994). Coping with schizophrenia. London : Sheldon Press. BEGIC, D., POPOVIC-KNAPIC, V., GRUBSIN, J., KOSANOVIC-RAJACIC, B., FILIPCIC, I., TELAROVIC, I. JAKOVLJEVIC, M. (2011). Quantitative electroencephalography in schizophrenia and depression. Psychiatria Danubina, 23 (4), 355-362. [PDF]
HEMSLEY, D.R. (1994). Schizophrenia. Investigation. In S.J.E. Lindsay & G.E. Powell (Eds.), The handbook of clinical adult psychology (pp. 295-308). London : Routledge. WOODWARD, T.S. & MENON, M. (2011). Considerations for analysis of source monitoring data when investigating hallucinations in schizophrenia research. European Archives of Psychiatry & Clinical Neuroscience, 261 (3), 157-164. [PDF]
GOTTESMAN, I.I. (1994). Complications to the complex inheritance of schizophrenia. Clinical Genetics, 46, 116-123. LIEBERMAN, J.A., STROUP, T.S. & PERKINS, D.O. (2011). Essentials of schizophrenia. American Psychiatric Publishing.
GOTTESMAN, I.I. (1994). Schizophrenia epigenesis : past, present, and future. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 90 (S.384), 26-33. OWEN, M.J., O'DONOVAN, M.C., THAPAR, A. & CRADDOCK, N. (2011). Neurodevelopmental hypothesis of schizophrenia. The British Journal of Psychiatry, 198, 173-175. [PDF]
  ABDEL-BAKI, A., LESAGE, A., NICOLE, L., COSSETTE, M., SALVAT, E. & LALONDE, P. (2011). Schizophrenia, an illness with bad outcome : myth or reality ? The Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 56 (2), 92-101.
ALPERT, M., CLARK, A. & POUGET, E.R. (1994). The syntactic role of pauses in the speech of schizophrenic patients with alogia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 103, 750-757. CLARKE, M.C., TANSKANE, N.A., HUTTUNEN, M., LEON, D.A., MURRAY, R.M., JONES, P.B. & CANNON, M. (2011). Increased risk of schizophrenia from additive interaction between infant motor developmental delay and obstetric complications : evidence from a population-based longitudinal study. American Journal of Psychiatry, 168, 1295-1302. [PDF]
ELLISON, G. (1994). Stimulant-induced psychosis, the dopamine theory of schizophrenia, and the habenula. Brain Research Reviews, 19 (2), 223-239. BROWN, A.S. & McGRATH, J.J. (2011). The prevention of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 37, 257-261. [PDF]
KEEFE, R.S.E. & HARVEY, D. (1994). Understanding schizophrenia : A guide to the new research on causes and treatment. Toronto : The Free Press, Macmillan. CASADIOA, P., FERNANDES, C., MURRAY, R.M. & DI FORTI, M. (2011). Cannabis use in young people : The risk for schizophrenia. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 35,1779-1787. [PDF]
REMSCHMIDT, H., SCHULZ, E., MARTIN, M., WARNKE, A. & TROTT, G.E. (1994). Childhood onset schizophrenia : history of the concept and recent studies. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 20, 727-745. McGRATH, J.J. & LAWLOR, D.A. (2011). The search for modifiable risk factors for schizophrenia [Editorial]. The American Journal of Psychiatry, 168 (12), 1235-1238. [PDF]
REMSCHMIDT H., SCHULZ, E. & MARTIN, M. (1994). An open trial of clozapine in thirty-six adolescents with schizophrenia. Journal of Child & Adolescent Psychopharmacology, 4 (1), 31-41. ZHANG, X.R., ZHANG, Z.J., ZHU, R.X., YUAN, Y.G., JENKINS, T.A. & REYNOLDS, G.P. (2011). Sexual dysfunction in male schizophrenia : influence of antipsychotic drugs, prolactin and polymorphisms of the dopamine D2 receptor gene. Pharmacogneomics, 12 (8), 1127-1136. [PDF]
ROSSI, A., SERIO, A. STRATTA, P., PETRUZZI, C., SCHIAZZA, G., MANCINI, F. & CASACCHIA, M. (1994). Planum temporale asymmetry and thought disorder in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 12 (1), 1-7. HARVEY, P.D. (2011). Mood symptoms, cognition, and everyday functioning in major depression, bipolar disorder, and schizophrenia. Innovation in Clinical Neuroscience, 8 (10), 14-18. [PDF]
DE LEON, J., DADVAND, M., CANUSO, C., WHITE, A.O., STANILLA, J. & SIMPSON, G.M. (1995). Schizophrenia and smoking : An epidemiological survey in a state hospital. American Journal of Psychiatry, 152, 453-455.  DICKERSON, F.B. & LEHMAN, A.F. (2011). Evidence-based psychotherapy for schizophrenia 2011 update. The Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 199, 520-526. [PDF]
  SPENCER, K.M., NESTOR, P.G., VALDMAN, O., NIZNIKIEWICZ, M.A., SHENTON, M.E. & McCARLEY, R.W. (2011). Enhanced facilitation of spatial attention in schizophrenia. Neuropsychology, 25,76-85.
WEINBERGER, D.R. (1995). Schizophrenia : From neuropathology to neurodevelopment. Lancet, 346, 552-557. LOAS, G., DIMASSI, H., YON, V. & MONESTES, J.L. (2012). Subjective experiences in first-degree relatives of schizophrenic subjects. Psychological Reports, 111 (2), 1-10. [PDF]
CHUA, S.E. & McKENNA, P.J. (1995). Schizophrenia - a brain disease ? A critical review of structural and functional cerebral abnormality in the disorder. British Journal of Psychiatry, 166, 563-582. REMSCHMIDT, H. & THEISEN, F. (2012). Early-onset. Schizophrenia Neuropsychobiology, 66 (S), 63-69.
  KRING, A.M. & CAMPELLONE, T. (2012). Emotion perception in schizophrenia : Context matters. Emotion Review, 4, 182-186.
WYATT, R.J. (1995). Early intervention for schizophrenia : can the course of the illness be altered ? Biological Psychiatry, 38, 1-3. SPEECHLEY, W.J., MORITZ, S., NGAN, E.T.C. & WOODWARD, T.S. (2012). Impaired evidence integration and delusions in shizophrenia. Journal of Experimental Psychopathology, 3 (4), 688-701. [PDF]
SAYERS, M.D. & BELLACK, A.S. (1995). An empirical method for assessing social problem solving in schizophrenia. Behavior Modification, 19, 267-289. KEEFE, R.S.E. & HARVEY, P.D. (2012). Cognitive impairment in schizophrenia. In M.A. Greyer & G. Gross (Eds.), Novel antischizophrenia treatments, handbook of experimental pharmacology (pp. 11-37). Berlin Heidelberg : Springer-Verlag. [PDF]
MAURER, K. & HAFNER, H. (1995). Methodological aspects of onset assessment in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 15 (3), 265-276. WATERS, F.A., ALLEN, P., ALEMAN, A., FERNYHOUGH, C., WOODWARD, T.S., BADCOCK, J.C., BARKUS, E., JOHNS, L. VARESE, F., MENON, M., VERCAMMEN, A. & LAROI, F. (2012). Auditory hallucinations in schizophrenia and nonschizophrenia populations : A review and integrated model of cognitive mechanisms. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 38 (4), 683-692. [PDF]
ALLEN J.S. & JOHNSON, F.Y.A. (1995). Eye movements and schizophrenia in Papua New Guinea : Qualitative analyses with case histories. Papua New Guinea Medical Journal, 38, 106-126. GUILLAUME, F., TIBERGHIEN, G., GUILLEM, F. & STIP, E. (2012). Mismatched expressions decrease face recognition and corresponding ERP old/new effects in schizophrenia. Neuropsychology, 26 (5), 568-577. [PDF]
YOLKEN, R.H. & TORREY, E.F. (1995). Viruses, schizophrenia and bipolar disorder. Clinical Microbiology Reviews, 8, 131-145. LEE, S.H., DECANDIA, T.R., RIPKE, S., YANG, J., SULLIVAN, P.F., GODDARD, M.E., KELLER, M.C., VISSCHER, P.M. & WRAY, N.R. (2012). Estimating the proportion of variation in susceptibility to schizophrenia captured by common SNPs. Nature Genetics, 44 (3), 247-250. [PDF]
STROUS, R.D., COWAN, N., RITTER, W. & JAVITT, D.C. (1995). Auditory sensory ("echoic") memory dysfunction in schizophrenia. The American Journal of Psychiatry, 152 (2), 1517-1519. GRAHAM, A., FAWCETT, J.M. & KLEIN, R. (2012). Inhibition of return and schizophrenia : A meta-analysis. Schizophrenia Research, 135, 55-61.
  GUPTA, R.R., ASSALMAN, I. & BOTTLENDER, R. (2012). Menopause and schizophrenia. Menopause International, 18, 10-14.
  SEEMAN, M.V. (2012). Treating schizophrenia at the time of menopause. Maturitas, 72, 117-120.
  SHISHKOV, R., GEORGIEVA, M. & NIKOLOVA, L. (2012). Life events with stressful effect on patients with schizophrenia according to the sex and age. Journal of International Medical Association Bulgaria, 280-283. [PDF]
  WEICKERT, C.S., WEICKERT, T.W., PILLAI, A. & BUCKLEY, P.F. (2013). Biomarkers in schizophrenia : a brief conceptual consideration. Disease Markers : An Open Access Journal, 35, 3-9.
  SEEMAN, M.V. (2013). Women and schizophrenia : New findings. Neuropsychiatry, 3, 423-431. [PDF]
  SEEMAN, P. (2013). Schizophrenia and dopamine receptors. Europeen Neuropsychopharmacology, 23, 999-1009.
  BRÉBION, G., BRESSAN, R.A., OHLSEN, R.I. & DAVID, A.S.A. (2013). A model of memory impairment in schizophrenia : Cognitive and clinical factors associated with memory efficiency and memory errors. Schizophrenia Research, 151 (1-3), 70-77.
PLAGNOL, A., PACHOUD, B., CLAUDEL, B. & GRANGER, B. (1996). Functional disorganization of representations in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 22 (2), 343-398. SEEMAN, M.V. (2013). Clinical interventions for women with schizophrenia : Pregnancy. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 127, 12-22.
KRING, A.M. & NEALE, J.M. (1996). Do schizophrenic patients show a disjunctive relationship among expressive, experiential, and psychophysiological components of emotion ? Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 105, 249-257. OLTMANNS, T.F. & NEALE, J.M. (2013). Distractibility in relation to other aspects of schizophrenic disorder. Language & Cognition in Schizophreny, 6, 117-144.
CHEN, Y.R., SWANN, A.C. & BURT, D.B. (1996). Stability of diagnosis in schizophrenia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 153, 682-686. DONKER, T., CALEAR, A., GRANT, J.B., VAN SPIJKER, B., FENTON, K., KALIA-HEHIR, K., CUIJPERS, P. & CHRISTENSEN, H. (2013). Suicide prevention in schizophrenia spectrum disorders and psychosis : a systematic review. BMC Psychology, 1, 1-10. [PDF]
GREEN, M.F. (1996). What are the functional consequences of neurocognitive deficits in schizophrenia ? American Journal of Psychiatry, 153, 321-330. SAMAHA, A.N. (2013). Can antipsychotic treatment contribute to drug addiction in schizophrenia ? Progress in Neuro-Psychopharmacology & Biological Psychiatry, 52, 9-16. [PDF]
CARSON, R.C. (1996). Aristotle, Galileo, and the DSM taxonomy : The case of schizophrenia. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 64 (6), 1133-1139. [PDF] LEUCHT, S.A., CIPRIANI, L., SPINELI, D., MAVRIDIS, D., OREY, F., RICHTER, M., SAMARA, M., BARBUI, C., ENGEL, R.R., GEDDES, J.R., KISSLING, W., STAPF, M.P., LASSIG, B., SALANTI, G. & DAVIS, J.M. (2013). Comparative efficacy and tolerability of 15 antipsychotic drugs in schizophrenia : a multiple-treatments meta-analysis. Lancet, 382 (9896), 951-962.
SERVAN-SCHREIBER, D., COHEN, J.D. & STEINGARD, S. (1996). Schizophrenic deficits in the processing of context : A test of a theoretical model. Archives of General Psychiatry, 53, 1105-1112. [PDF] SEEMAN, M.V. & SEEMAN, P. (2014). Is schizophrenia a dopamine supersensitivity psychotic reaction ? Progress in Neuro-Psychopharmacology & Biological Psychiatry, 48, 155-160. [PDF]
EY, H. (1996). Schizophrénie : Études cliniques et psychopathologie. Les empêcheurs de penser en rond/ Synthélabo. WANG, J., WANG, Y., YANG, J. & HUANG, Y. (2014). MicroRNAs as novel biomarkers of schizophrenia (Review). Experimental & Therapeutic Medicine, 8, 1671-1676. [PDF]
KRING, A.M. & NEALE, J.M. (1996). Do schizophrenic patients show a disjunctive relationship among expressive, experiential, Does level of education make a difference and psychophysiological components of emotion ? Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 105 (2), 249-257. LUCK, S.J., MCCLENON, C., BECK, V.M., HOLLINGWORTH, A., LEONARD, C.J., HAHN, B., ROBINSON, B.M. & GOLD, J.M. (2014). Hyperfocusing in schizophrenia : Evidence from interactions between working memory and eye movements. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 123, 783-795. [PDF]
KNABLE, M.B., HYDE, T.M., MURRAY, A.M., HERMAN, M.M. & KLEINMAN, J.E. (1996). A postmortem study of frontal cortical dopamine D1 receptors in schizophrenics, psychiatric controls, and normal controls. Biological Psychiatry, 40, 1191-1199. MONESTES, J.L., VILLATTE, M., STEWART, I. & LOAS, G. (2014). Insensitivity and delusion maintenance in schizophrenia. Psychological Record, 64 (2), 329-333.
ALLEN, J.S., LAMBERT, A.J., JOHNSON, F.Y., K. SCHMIDT, & NERO, K.L. (1996). Antisaccadic eye movements and attentional asymmetry in schizophrenia in three Pacific populations. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 94, 258-265. LEDOUX, A.A., PHILLIPS, J.L., LABELLE, A., SMITH, A., BOYER, P. & BOHBOT, V.D. (2014). Structural hippocampal anomalies in a schizophrenia population correlate with navigation performance on a wayfinding task. Frontiers in Behavioral Neuroscience, 8 [88], 1-11. [PDF]
MILLER, L.J. & FINNERTY, M. (1996). Sexuality, pregnancy and childrearing among women with schizophrenia- spectrum disorders. Psychiatric Services, 47, 502-506. PICKARD, B.S. (2015). Schizophrenia biomarkers : translating the descriptive into the diagnostic. Journal of Psychopharmacology, 29, 138-143. [PDF]
KANE, J.M. (1996). Drug therapy : Schizophrenia. New England Journal of Medicine, 334, 34-41. JAVITT, D.C. & SWEET, R.A. (2015). Auditory dysfunction in schizophrenia : integrating clinical and basic features. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 16 (9), 535-550. [PDF]

D'AGOSTINO, A. (2015). Eugène Minkowski (1885-1972) : The phenomenological approach to schizophrenia. Psychopathology, 48 (6), 421-422.
DE LEON, J. (1996). Smoking and vulnerability for schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 22 (3), 405-409. [PDF] VAI, B., SFERRAZZA PAPAA, G., POLETTI, S., RADAELL, D., DONNICIA, E., BOLLETTINI, I., FALINI, A., CAVALLARO, R., SMERALDI, E. & BENEDETTI, F. (2015). Abnormal cortico-limbic connectivity during emotional processing correlates with symptom severity in schizophrenia. European Psychiatry, 30 (5), 590-597. [PDF]
SERVAN-SCHREIBER, D., COHEN, J.D. & STEINGARD, S. (1996). Schizophrenic deficits in the processing of context : A test of a theoretical model. Archives of General Psychiatry, 53, 1105-1112. LAI, C.-Y., SCARR, E., UDAWELA, M., EVERALL, I., CHEN, W.J. & DEAN, B. (2016). Biomarkers in schizophrenia : A focus on blood based diagnostics and theranostics. World Journal of Psychiatry, 6 (1), 102-117. [PDF]
FRITH, C.D. (1996). Neuropsychologie cognitive de la schizophrénie. Paris : PUF. BRÉBION, G., STEPHAN-OTTO, C., OCHOA, S., ROCA, M., NIETO, L. & USALL, J. (2016). Self-monitoring of inner speech in schizophrenia patients with verbal hallucinations and in non-clinical individuals prone to hallucinations. Frontiers in Psychology, 7 [1381], 1-12. [PDF]
CUFFEL, B.J., ALLFORD, J., FISHER, E.P. & OWEN, R.R. (1996). Awareness of illness in schizophrenia and outpatient treatment compliance. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 184, 653-659. CROW, E.A. & JASBERG, S. (2016). Schizophrenia during menopausal transition research article open access. Mental Health in Family Medicine, 12, 190-195. [PDF]
RIZZO, L., DANION, J.M., VAN DER LINDEN, M., GRANGE, D. (1996). Patients with schizophrenia remember that an event is occured, but not when. British Journal of Psychiatry, 168, 427-431. GALLETLY, C., CASTLE, C., DARK, F., HUMBERSTONE, V., JABLENSKY. A., KILLACKEY, E., KULKARNI, J., MCGORRY, P., NIELSSEN, O. & TRAN, N. (2016). Royal Australian and New Zealand College of Psychiatrists clinical practice guidelines for the management of schizophrenia and related disorders Australian & New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 50 (5), 1-117. [PDF]

HOLZMAN, P.S. & MATTHYSSE, S. (2017). The genetics of schizophrenia : A review. Psychological Science, 1 (5), 279–286.
BAZIN, N. & PERRUCHET, P. (1996). Implicit and explicit associative memory in patients with schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 22, 241-248. NODA, Y., BARR, M.S., ZOMORRODI, R., CASH, R.F.H., FARZAN, F., RAJJI, T.K., CHEN, R., DASKALASKIS, Z.J. & BLUMBERGER, D.M. (2017). Evaluation of short interval cortical inhibition and intracortical facilitation from the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex in patients with schizophrenia. Scientific Reports, 7, 1-12. [PDF]
McGLASHAN, T.H. (1996). Early detection and intervention in schizophrenia research. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 22, 327-345. KRING, A.M. & CHAN, R.C.K. (2018). Prospection deficits in schizophrenia: Evidence from clinical and subclinical samples. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 127, 710-721.
RIZZO, L., DANION, J.M., VAN DER LINDEN, M. & GRANGE, D. (1996). Impairment of memory for spatial context in schizophrenia. Neuropsychology, 10, 376-384. HARROW, M. & JOBE, T.H. (2018). Long-term antipsychotic treatment of schizophrenia : does it help or hurt over a 20-year period ? World Psychiatry, 17 (2), 162-163. [PDF]

SEEMAN, M.V. (2019). Does gender influence outcome in schizophrenia ? Psychiatric Quarterly, 90 (1), 173-184.
  MOTE, J. & KRING, A.M. (2019). Toward an understanding of incongruent affect in people with schizophrenia. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 207 (5), 393-399.
 
Voir aussi Neuroleptique, Trouble mental et Symptôme positif et négatif
 
Schizophrénie (Mesure et évaluation de la.) : Ensemble des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer la schizophrénie. Measurement of schizophrenia, rating scales in schizophrenia.
   
ROBINS, E. & GUZE, S.B. (1970). Establishment of diagnostic validity in psychiatric illness: its application to schizophrenia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 126 (7), 983-987.
MAURER, K. & HAFNER, H. (1995). Methodological aspects of onset assessment in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Research, 15 (3), 265-276.
WHITE, L., HARVEY, P.D. OPLER, L. & LINDENMAYER, J.P (1997). Empirical assessment of the factorial structure of clinical symptoms in schizophrenia. A multisite, multimodel evaluation of the factorial structure of the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale. The PANSS Study Group. Psychopathology, 30, 263-274.
LADER, M.H. (2000). Rating scales in schizophrenia. A review of their usefulness for assessing atypical antipsychotics. CNS Drugs, 14, 23-32.
LIDDLE, P.F., NGAN, E.T.N., DUFFIELD, G., KHO, K. & WARREN, A.J. (2002). The signs and symptoms of psychotic illness : a rating scale. British Journal of Psychiatry, 180, 45-50. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Schziophrénie
Schizophrénie (Prévention) : Ensemble des moyens visant à prévenir la schizophrénie. Prevention of schizophrenia.
   
SCHOOLER, N.R. (2005). Relapse prevention and recovery in the treatment of schizophrenia. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 67, 19-23.
READ, J. (2010). Can poverty drive you mad ? Schizophrenia, socio-economic status and the case for pimary prevention. New Zealand Journal of Psychology 39 (2), 7-19.
BROWN, A.S. & McGRATH, J.J. (2011). The prevention of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 37, 257-261. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Schziophrénie
Schizophrénie (Traitements/Thérapies) : Ensemble des médicaments et des thérapies pour soigner les schizophrènes. Treatment of schizophrenia.
   
FROMM-REICHMANN, F. (1948). Notes on the development of treatment of schizophrenics by psychoanalytic psychotherapy. Psychiatry, 11, 263-273. ZANDER, K.J., FISCHER, B., ZIMMER, R. & ACKENHEIL, M. (1981). Long-term neuroleptic treatment of chronic schizophrenic patients : Clinical and biochemical effects of withdrawal. Psychopharmacology, 73 (1), 43-47.
SHEPARD, M. & WATT, D.C. (1956). A controlled clinical study of chlorpromazine and reserpine in chronic schizophrenina. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery & Psychiatry 19, 232-235. [PDF] + [PDF]
SIMMONS, J. & LOVAAS, O.I. (1969). Use of pain and punishment as treatment techniques with childhood schizophrenics. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 23, 23-36. CARPENTER, W.T. (1986). Early targeted psychotherapeutic intervention in schizophrenia. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 47, 23-29.
LIBERMAN, R.P., TEIGEN, J., PATTERSON, R. & BAKER, V. (1973). Reducing delusional speech in chronic, paranoid schizophrenics. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (1), 57-64. [PDF] WYATT, R.J. (1991). Neuroleptics and the natural course of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 17, 325-351.
MOSHER, L.R., MENN, A.Z. (1974). Soteria : An alternative to hospitalization for schizophrenia. In J.H. Masserman (Ed.), Current psychiatric therapies (Vol. 14, pp. 287- 296). New York : Grune and Stratton. MOSHER, L.R. (1991). Soteria : A therapeutic community for psychotic persons. International Journal of Therapeutic Communities, 12, 53-67.
  KONEN, A., NEIS, L., HODEL, B. et BRENNER, H.D. (1993). À propos des thérapies cognitivo-comportementales de la schizophrénie : le programme intégratif de thérapies psychologiques (IPT). L'Encéphale, 19, 47-55.
  PERRIS, C. & SKAGERLIND, L. (1994). Cognitive therapy with schizophrenic patients. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 89 (S382), 65-70.
MOSHER, L.R., MENN, A.Z. & MATTHEWS, S.M. (1975). Soteria : Evaluation of a home-based treatment for schizophrenia. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 45 (3), 455-467. MOSHER, L.R., VALLONE, R. & MENN, A. (1995). The treatment of acute psychosis without neuroleptics : six-week psychopathology outcome data from the soteria project. International Journal of Social Psychiatry, 41 (3), 157-167. [PDF]
CARPENTER, W.T. (1977). The treatment of acute schizophrenia without drugs. American Journal of Psychiatry, 134, 14-20. KANE, J.M. (1996). Drug therapy. Schizophrenia. New England Journal of Medicine, 334, 34-41.
  HOGARTY, G.E., KORNBLITH, S.J., GREENWALD, D., DIBARRY, A.L., COOLEY, S., ULRICH, R.F., CARTER, M. & FLESCHER, S. (1997). Three-year trials of personal therapy among schizophrenic patients living with or independent of family I : Description of study and effects on relapse rates. American Journal of Psychiatry, 154 (11), 1504-1513. [PDF]

KUIPERS, E., GARETY, P., FOWLER, D., DUNN, G., BEBBINGTON, P., FREEMAN, D. & HADLEY, C. (1997). London East-Anglia randomised controlled trial of cognitive- behavioural therapy for psychosis. I : Effects of the treatment phase. British Journal of Psychiatry, 171, 319-327.
TAMMINGA, C.A., SCHAFFER, M.H., SMITH, R.C. & DAVIS, J.M. (1978). Schizophrenic symptoms improve with apomorphine. Science, 200, 567-568. HOGARTY, G.E., GREENWALD, D., ULRICH, R.F., KORNBLITH, S.J., DIBARRY, A.L., COOLEY, S., CARTER, M. & FLESCHER, S. (1997). Three-year trials of personnal therapy among schizophrenic patients living with or independent of family II : Effects on adjustment of patients. American Journal of Psychiatry, 154 (11), 1514-1524.
JOHNSTONE, E.C., CROW, T.J., FRITH, C.D., CARNEY, M.W.P. & PRICE, J.S. (1978). Mechanism of the antipsychotic effect in the treatment of acute schizophrenia. Lancet, 311 (8069), 848-851. KUIPERS, E., FOWLER, D., GARETY, P., CHILSOM, D., DUNN, G., FREEMAN, D., BEBBINGTON, P. & HADLEY, C. (1997). London-east Anglia randomised controlled trial of cognitive-behavioural therapy for psychosis. III : Follow-up and economic evaluation at 18 months. British Journal of Psychiatry, 173, 61-68.
  POMINI, V., BRENNER, H.D., HODEL B. et RODER, V. (1998). Thérapies psychologiques des schizophrénies. Primont : Pierre Mardaga.
  MOSHER, L.R. (1999). Soteria and other alternatives to acute psychiatric hospitalization : A personal and professional review. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 187, 142-149. [PDF]
  MALL, A.K., NORMAN, R.M.G. & VORUNGANTI, L.P. (1999). Improving outcome in schizophrenia : the case for early intervention. Canadian Medical Association Journal, 160 (6), 843-846. [PDF]
  ABDEL-BAKI, A. et NICOLE, L. (2001). Schizophrénie et psychothérapies cognitivo-comportementales. The Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 46 (6), 511-521. [PDF]
  MONCRIEFF, J. (2003). Clozapine vs conventional antipsychotic drugs for treatment-resistant schizophrenia : a re-examination. British Journal of Psychiatry, 183, 161-166.
  img src="../images/bullet.gif" alt="" width="13" border="0" align="absmiddle" height="13"> CALTON, T., FERRITER, M., HUBAND, N. & SPANDLER, H. (2008). A systematic review of the Soteria paradigm for the treatment of people diagnosed with schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 34 (1), 181-192. [PDF]
  TAI, S. & TURKINGTON, D. (2009). The evolution of cognitive behavior therapy for schizophrenia : current practice and recent developments Schizophrenia Bulletin, 35 (5), 865-873. a href="https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/PMC2728828/pdf/sbp080.pdf" target="_top">[PDF]
 
Voir aussi Schziophrénie
Schizophrénie catatonique : Forme de schizophrénie, souvent considérée comme la forme la plus grave, dont les principaux symptômes sont le négativisme (refus d'établir un contact visuel, mutisme, etc.), la passivité et la présence de troubles moteurs dit catatonique (perte ou manque d'initiative motrice, raideur généralisée, attitude figée et, dans certains cas, une catalepsie). Kahlbaum fut en 1874 le premier psychiatre à décrire cette forme de maladie mentale. = catatonie. Catatonic schizophrenia.
   
MEEHL, P.E. (1947). Schizophrenia, catatonic form. In A.H. Burton & R.E. Harris (Eds.), Case histories in clinical and abnormal psychology (pp. 71-83). New York : Harper.
CHANDRASENA, R. (1986). Catatonic schizophrenia : an international comparative study. The Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 31 (3), 249-252.

Voir aussi Catatonie et Schziophrénie
Schizophrénie hébéphrénique : Forme de schizophrénie dans laquelle prédomine la dissociation, survenant principalement chez les adolescents au moment de la puberté. Ses débuts sont insidieux et peuvent donc se confondre avec la crise de l'adolescence. Le délire est peu organisé et centré sur des thèmes hypocondriaques. Hebephrenic schizophrenic.
   
BRILL, N.Q. & GLASS, J.F. (1965). Hebephrenic schizophrenic reactions. Archives of General Psychiatry, 12 (6), 545-551.

Voir aussi Schziophrénie
Schizophrénie infantile : Par opposition à la schizopphrénie adulte, schizopphrénie qui afflige les moins de 18 ans. On attribue à De Sanctis (1906) la description du premier cas de schizophrénie infantile. Childhood and adolescent schizophrenia.
   
RUTTER M. (1972). Childhood schizophrenia reconsidered. Journal of Autism & Development Disorders, 2, 315-337. WERRY, J.S., MC CLELLAN, J.M. & CHARD, L. (1991). Childhood and adolescent schizophrenia, bipolar and schizoaffective disorders : a clinical and outcome study. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 30, 457-465.
BENDER, L. & FARETRA, G. (1972). The Relationship between childhood schizophrenia and adult schizophrenia. In T. Kaplan (Ed.), Genetic factors in schizophrenia (pp. 28-64). Springfield : Thomas. GREEN, W., PADRON-GAYOL, M., HARDESTY, A. & BASSIRI, M. (1992). Schizophrenia with childhood onset : a phenomenological study of 38 cases. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 31, 968-976.
GARMEZY, N. (1974). Child at risk : the search for the antecedents of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 8, 13-90.  
HANSON, D.R., GOTTESMAN, I.I. & MEEHL, P.E. (1977). Genetic theories and the validation of psychiatric diagnoses : Implications for the study of children of schizophrenics. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 86, 575-588. BLANZ, B., SCHMIDT, M.H., DETZNER, U. & LAY, B. (1994). Is there a sex-specific difference in onset age of schizophrenia that started before age 18 ? European Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 3, 267-276.
KYDD, R.R. & WERRY, J.S. (1982). Schizophrenia in children under 16 year. Journal of Autism & Development Disorders, 12, 343-357. WATKINS, J.M., ASARNOW, R.F. & TANGUAY P. (1998). Symptom development in childhood onset schizophrenia. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 29, 865-878.
ASARNOW, R.F., SHERMAN, T. & VAN PUTTEN, T. (1984). Studies of visual information processing in schizophrenic children. Child Development, 55, 249-261.  

Voir aussi Schziophrénie
Schizophrénie paranoïaque : Schziophrénie et personnalité paranoïaque. Paranoid schizophrenia.
   
CAZAVELAN, J. & EPSTEIN, S. (1966). Daydreams of female paranoid schizophrenics. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 1, 27-32.
WEIDNER, F. (1970). In vivo desensitization of a paranoid schizophrenic. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experiential Psychiatry, 1, 79-81.
THACORE, V.R. & SHUKLA, S. (1976). Cannabis psychosis and paranoid schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 33, 383-386.
PITMAN, R.K., KOLB, B., ORR, S.P. & SINGH, M.M. (1987). Ethological study of facial behavior in nonparanoid and paranoid schizophrenics. American Journal of Psychiatry, 144, 99-102.
KRIECKHAUS, E.E., DONAHOE, J.W. & MORGAN, M.A. (1992). Paranoid schizophrenia may be caused by dopamine hyperactivity of CAl hippocampus. Biological Psychiatry, 31, 560-570.
 
Voir aussi Schziophrénie, Délire et Personnalité paranoïaque
 
Schizotypie : Schizotypal : Schizotypy, schizotypal personality disorder.
   
KENDLER, K.S., OCHS, A.L., GORMAN, A.M., HEWITT, J.K., ROSS, D.E. & MIRSKY, A.F. (1991). The structure of schizotypy : A pilot multitrait twin study. Psychiatry Research, 36 19-36. O'REILLY, T., DUNBAR, R. & BENTALL, R. (2001). Schizotypy and creativity : an evolutionary connection ? Personality & Individual Differences, 31, 1067-1078.
RAINE, A, REYNOLDS, C., LENCZ, T., SCERBO, A., TRIPHON, N. & KIM, D. (1994). Cognitive-perceptual, interpersonal, and disorganized features of schizotypal personality. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 20 (1), 191-201. [PDF] GENOVESE, J.E.C. (2005). Paranormal beliefs, schizotypy, and thinking styles among teachers and future teachers. Personality & Individual Differences, 39, 93-102.
RICHARDSON, A.J. & GRUZELIER, J. (1994). Visual processing, lateralization and syndromes of schizotypy. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 18, 227-239. KERNS, J.G. & BECKER, T.M. (2008). Communication disturbances, working memory, and emotion in people with elevated disorganized schizotoypy. Schizophrenia Research, 100, (1-3), 172-180. [PDF]
RAINE, A. & BENISHAY, D. (1995). The SPQ-B: A brief screening instrument for schizotypal personality disorder. Journal of Personality Disorders, 9, 346-355. DARWIN, H., NEAVE, N. & HOLMES, J. (2011). Belief in conspiracy theories : the role of paranormal belief, paranoid ideation and schizotypy. Personality & Individual Differences, 50 (8), 1289-1293 [PDF]
DAY, S. & PETERS, E. (1999). The incidence of schizotypy in new religious movements. Personality & Individual Differences, 27, 109-121. FONSECA-PEDRERO, E., PAINO, M., LEMOS-GIRÀLDEZ, S. & MUNIZ, J. (2011). Schizotypal traits and depressive symptoms in nonclinical adolescents. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 52 (3), 293-300. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Schizophrénie
Schleiden Matthias Jakob (Hamburg 1804-1881 Frankfurt) : Biologiste et botaniste allemand. Ses travaux sur la cellule ont contribué au développement de la première théorie cellulaire. Étudiant de Muller.
SCHLEIDEN, M.J. 1942/43). Grundzüge der Wissenschaftlichen Botanik/Principes de botanique scientifique. Leipzig : Wilhelm Engelmann.
CHARPA, U. (2003). Matthias Jakob Schleiden (1804-1881) : The history of Jewish interest in science and the methodology of microscopic botany. Aleph, 3, 213-245.
MENDELSON, W.B. (2024). From despair to discovery : The botanical odyssey of Matthias Jakob Schleiden and the dawn of cell theory. Pythagoras Press.
Schlick Moritz (Berlin 1882-1936 Vienne) : Philosophe et épistémologue autrichien. Partisan du positivisme logique. Il est aussi l'un des fondateurs Cercle de Vienne. Professeur de Bertalanffy.
SCHLICK, M. (1918). General theory of knowledge. New York : Springle-Verlag.
SCHLICK, M. (1935). De la relation des notions psychologiques et des notions physiques. Revue de Synthese, 10, 5-26.
SCHLICK, M. (1935). Facts and propositions. Analysis, 2, 65-70.
SCHLICK, M. (1936). Meaning and verification. Philosophical Review, 45, 339-369. [PDF]
SCHLICK, M. (1937). L'École de Vienne et la philosophie traditionnelle. Dans L'unité de la science : la méthode et les méthodes (pp. 99-107). Paris : Heinman & Cie.
 NEUBER, M. (2012). Helmholtz's theory of space and its significance for Schlick. British Journal for the History of Philosophy 20 (1), 163-180. [PDF]
Schlinger Hank D. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain. Collaborateur de Baron.
SCHLINGER, H.D. & BLAKELY, E. (1987). Function-altering effects of contingency-specifying stimuli. The Behavior Analyst, 10 (1), 41-45. [PDF]
SCHLINGER, H.D. & BLAKELY, E., FILHARD, J. & POLING, A. (1991). Defining terms in behavior analysis : Reinforcer and discriminative stimulus. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 9, 153-161. [PDF]
SCHLINGER, H.D. (1992). Intelligence : Real or artificial ? The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 10, 125-133. [PDF]
SCHLINGER, H.D. & BLAKELY, E. (1994). The effects of delayed reinforcement and a response-produced auditory stimulus on the acquisition of operant behavior in rats. The Psychological Record, 391-409. [PDF]
SCHLINGER, H.D. (2008). Conditioning the behavior of the listener. International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 9 (3), 309-322. [PDF]
Schlosberg Harold H. (1904-1964) : Psychologue américain. Ses travaux ont notamment porté sur les émotions. Étudiant de Holt et professeur de Laties et Solomon. Collaborateur de Carmichael et Woodworth.
CARMICHAEL, L. & SCHLOSBERG, H. (1931). A simple apparatus for the conditioned reflex. American Journal of Psychology, 43, 120-122.
SCHLOSBERG, H. (1937). The relationship between success and the laws of conditioning. Psychological Review, 44, 379-394.
SCHLOSBERG, H. (1941). Stereoscopic depth from single picturesm. American Journal of Psychology 54, 601-605.
SCHLOSBERG, H. (1952). The description of facial expressions in terms of two dimensions. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 44 (4), 229-237.
SCHLOSBERG, H. (1954). Three dimensions of emotion. Psychological Review, 61, 81-88.
CHURCH, R.M. (2000). Harold Schlosberg. In A.E. Kazdin (Ed.), Encyclopedia of psychology. American Psychological Association and Oxford University Press.
Schlottmann Anne ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine, d'origine anglaise, et spécialiste de l'étude du développement, notamment de la perception de la causalité. Collaboratrice de Anderson.
SCHLOTTMANN, A. & SHANKS, D. (1992). Evidence for a distance between judged and perceived causality. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 44A, 321-342.
SCHLOTTMANN, A. & ANDERSON, N.H. (1993). An information integration approach to phenomenal causality. Memory & Cognition, 21, 785-801. [PDF]
SCHLOTTMANN, A. (1999). Seeing it happen and knowing how it works : How children understand the relation between perceptual causality and underlying mechanism. Developmental Psychology, 35, 303-317.
SCHLOTTMANN, A. (2000). Is perception of causality modular ? Trends in Cognitive Science, 4, 441-442.
SCHLOTTMANN, A. RAY, E., MITCHELL, A. & DEMETRIOU, N. (2006). Perceived social and physical causality in animated motions : Spontaneous reports and ratings. Acta Psychologica, 123, 112-143.
Schlund Michael W. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain. Collaborateur de Cataldo et Pace.
SCHLUND, M.V. (2002). Effects of acquired brain injury on adaptive choice and the role of reduced sensitivity to contingencies. Brain Injury, 16, 527–535.
SCHLUND, M.V. & CATALDO, M.F. (2005). Integrating functional neuroimaging and human operant research: brain activation correlated with presentation of discriminative stimuli. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 84 (3), 505-519. [PDF]
SCHLUND, M.V., HOEHN-SARIC, R. & CATALDO, M.F. (2007). New knowledge derived from learned knowledge : functional-anatomic correlates of stimulus equivalence. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 87 (3), 505-519. [PDF]
SCHLUND, M.V. & CATALDO, M.F. (2007). Occipitoparietal contributions to recognition memory : stimulus encoding prompted by verbal instructions and operant contingencies. Behavioral & Brain Functions, 3  [44], 1-11. [PDF]
SCHLUND, M.V. & CATALDO, M.F. (2010). Amygdala involvement in human avoidance, escape and approach behavior. Neuroimage, 53 (2), 769-776.
Schlup Barbara ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-behavioriste, d'origine suisse, spécialisée dans l'étude des troubles alimentaires, notamment de l'hyperphagie. Collaboratrice de Munsch.
SCHLUP, B. & WAGNER, H.H. (2008). Effects of study design and analysis on the spatial community structure detected by multiscale ordination. Journal of Vegetation Science, 19, 621-632. [PDF]
SCHLUP, B., MUNSCH, S., MEYER, A.H., MARGRAF, J. & WILHELM, F.H. (2009). The efficacy of a short version of a cognitive-behavioral treatment followed by booster sessions for binge eating disorder. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 47 (7), 628-635. [PDF]
SCHLUP, B., MEYER, A.H. & MUNSCH, S. (2010). A non-randomized direct comparison of cognitive-behavioral short- and long-term treatment for binge eating disorder. Obesity Facts, 3 (4), 261-266.
SCHLUP, B., FARRELL, L. & BARRETT, P. (2009). Mother-Child Interactions and Childhood OCD: Effects of CBT on mother and child observed behaviors. Journal Child & Family Behavior Therapy, 33 (4), 322-336.
FISCHER, S., MEYER, A.H., DREMMEL, D., SCHLUP, B. & MUNSCH, S. (2014). Short-term cognitive-behavioral therapy for binge eating disorder : Long-term efficacy and predictors of long-term treatment success. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 58, 36-42. [PDF]
Schmader Toni ( ) : Psychosociologue canadienne spécialisée dans l'étude des stéréotypes et de la menace des stéréoypes. Collaboratrice de Sedikides.
SCHMADER, T. & MAJOR, B. (1999). The impact of ingroup vs. outgroup performance on personal values. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 35, 47-67.
SCHMADER, T. (2002). Gender identification moderates the effects of stereotype threat on women's math performance. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 38, 194-201.
SCHMADER, T. & JOHNS, M. (2003). Converging evidence that stereotype threat reduces working memory capacity. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 85 (3), 440-452.
SCHMADER, T., JOHNS, M. & FORBES, C. (2008). An integrated process model of stereotype threat effects on performance. Psychological Review, 115 (2), 336-356.
SCHMADER, T. & SEDIKIDES, C. (2018). State authenticity as fit to environment : The implications of social identity for fit, authenticity, and self-segregation. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 22 (3), 228-259.
Schmajuk Nestor A. (Agentine 1948-) : Neurocognitiviste américain, d'origine argentine, spécialisé dans l'étude des mécanismes biologiques et cognitifs de l'apprentissage et de l'inhibition latente. Professeur de Voicu et collaborateur de Grossberg, Holland et Zanutto.
SCHMAJUK, N.A. & DI CARLO, J.J. (1992). Stimulus configuration, classical conditioning, and hippocampal function. Psychological Review, 9 (2), 268-305. [PDF]
SCHMAJUK, N.A. & ZANUTTO, B.S. (1997). Escape, avoidance, and imitation : a neural network approach. Adaptive Behavior, 6 (1), 63-129.
SCHMAJUK, N.A., LAMOUREUX, J. & HOLLAND, P.C. (1998). Occasion setting and stimulus configuration : A neural network approach. Psychological Review, 105, 3-32.
SCHMAJUK, N.A., URRY, D. & ZANUTTO, B.S. (1998). The frightening complexity of avoidance : A neural network approach. In C. Wynne & J. Staddon (Eds.), Models of action : Mechanisms for adaptive behavior. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
SCHMAJUK, N.A. & KUTLU, G.M. (2009). The computational nature of associative learning. Behavioral Brain Science, 32, 223-224.
Schmideberg Melitta (Rosenberg 1904-1983) : Psychanalyste anglaise. Analysée par Horney.
SCHMIDEBERG, M. (1931). The role of psychotic mechanisms in cultural development. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 12, 387-418.
SCHMIDEBERG, M. (1931). A contribution to the psychology of persecutory ideas and delusions. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 12, 331-367.
SCHMIDEBERG, M. (1933). Some unconscious mechanisms in pathological sexuality and their relation to normal sexuality. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 14, 225-260.
SCHMIDEBERG, M. (1935). Bad habits in childhood. Their importance in development. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 14, 455-461.
SCHMIDEBERG, M. (1938). Intellectual inhibition and disturbances in eating. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 19, 17-22.
Schmidt
Frank L. Schmidt James R. Schmidt Richard Allen Schmidt

Schmidt Frank Leo (Jeffersontown 1944-2021) : Psychologue organisationel et industriel, spécialisé dans l'étude des techniques de sélection du personnel et de l'efficacité au travail. Il est un des signataires du Groupe des 52. Collaborateur de Hunter.
SCHMIDT, F.L. & HUNTER, J.E. (1977). Development of a general solution to the problem of validity generalization. Journal of Applied Psychology, 65 (5), 529-540.
SCHMIDT, F.L. & HUNTER, J.E. McKENZIE, R.C. & MULDROW, T.W. (1979). Impact of valid selection procedures on work-force productivity. Journal of Applied Psychology 64 (6), 609-626.
SCHMIDT, F.L. (1996). Statistical significance testing and cumulative knowledge in psychology : Implications for training. Psychological Methods, 1 (2), 115-129.
SCHMIDT, F.L. & HUNTER, J.E. (1998). The validity and utility of selection methods in personnel psychology : Practical and theoretical implications of 85 years of research findings. Psychological Bulletin, 124 (2), 262–274.
SCHMIDT, F.L. & HUNTER, J.E. (2005). General mental ability in the world of work : occupational attainment and job performance. Journal of personality & Social Psychology, 86 (1), 162-173.
JONES, D.S. (2023). Frank L. Schmidt (1944–2021). American Psychologist, 78 (5), 7.
Schmidt James R. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine belge, et spécialiste de l'étude de l'oubli. Il s'intéresse également à l'effet Stroop. Collaborateur de Besner et De Houwer.
SCHMIDT, R.A., CRUMP, M.J.C., CHEESMAN, J. & BESNER, D. (2007). Contingency learning without awareness : Evidence for implicit control. Consciousness & Cognition, 16, 421-435.
SCHMIDT, R.A. & BESNER, D. (2008). The Stroop effect : Why proportion congruent has nothing to do with congruency and everything to do with contingency. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 34, 514-523.
SCHMIDT, R.A. & DE HOUWER, J. (2012). Adding the goal to learn strengthens learning in an unintentional learning task. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 19, 723-728.
SCHMIDT, R.A. & WEISSMAN, D.H. (2016). Congruency sequence effects and previous response times : Conflict adaptation or temporal learning. Psychological Research, 80, 590-607.
SCHMIDT, R.A. (2016). Context-specific proportion congruency effects : An episodic learning account and computational model. Frontiers in Psychology, 7 [1806], 1-11. [PDF]
Schmidt Richard Allen (Evanston 1941-2015 Los Angeles) : Psychologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des habiletés motrices. Il s'intéresse notamment aux effets de l'échauffement (warm-up). Collaborateur de Björk et Wulf.
SCHMIDT, R.A. & NACSON, J. (1971). Further tests of the activity-set hypothesis for warm-up decrement. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 90, 56-64.
SCHMIDT, R.A. & WRISBERG, C.A. (1971). The activity-set hypothesis for warm-up decrement in a movement' speed task. Journal of Motor Behavior, 3, 318-325.
SCHMIDT, R.A. (1975). A schema theory of discrete motor skill learning. Psychological Review, 82, 225-260.
SCHMIDT, R.A., ZELAZNICK, H.N., HAWKINS, B., FRANK, J.S. & QUINN J.T. (1979). Motor-output variability : A theory for the accuracy of rapid motor acts. Psychological Review, 86, 415-451.
SCHMIDT, R.A. (2003). Motor schema theory after 27 years : Reflections and implications for a new theory. Research Quarterly for Exercise & Sport, 74 (4), 366-375. [PDF]
WRISBERG, C.A. & AGSDALE, M.R. (1979). Further tests of Schmidt's schema theory : developmentof a schemarule for a coincident timing task. Journal of Motor Behavior, 11, 159-166.
Schnaitter Roger ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain. Collaborateur de Marr, Moore et Wassermann.
SCHNAITTER, R. (1975). Between organism and environment. A review of B.F. Skinner's about behaviorism. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (2), 297-307. [PDF]
SCHNAITTER, R. (1978). Private causes. Behaviorism, 6 (1), 1-12.
SCHNAITTER, R. (1984). Skinner on the "mental" and the "physical". Behaviorism, 12 (1), 1-14.
SCHNAITTER, R. (1985). The haunted clockwork : Reflections on Gilbert Ryle's the concept of mind. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 43 (1), 145-153. [PDF]
SCHNAITTER, R. (1987). Behaviorism is not cognitive and cognitivism is not behavioral. Behaviorism, 15 (1), 1-11. [PDF]
Schneider
Darryl W. Schneider Michael Schneider  Susan L. Schneider
Kirk J. Schneider Susan M. Schneider Wolfgang Schneider
 
Schneider Darryl W. (Edmonton-) Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine canadienne, et spécialiste de. Collaborateur de Anderson, Logan et Verbruggen.
SCHNEIDER, D.W. & LOGAN, G.D. (2006). Priming cue encoding by manipulating transition frequency in explicitly cued task switching. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 13, 145-151. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, D.W. & VERBRUGGEN, F. (2008). Inhibition of irrelevant category-response mappings. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 61, 1629-1640. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, D.W. & ANDERSON, J.R. (2011). A memory-based model of Hick’s Law. Cognitive Psychology, 62 (3), 193–-222. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, D.W. (2019). On the role of attention in working memory for response selection in task switching. Journal of Cognition, 2 (1), 34, 1-4. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, D.W. (2020). Alertness and cognitive control : Interactions in the spatial Stroop task. Attention, Perception, & Psychophysics, 82, 2257-2270. [PDF]
Schneider Kirk J. (1956-) : Psychologue existentialiste anglais et spécialiste de la thérapie existentielle. Collaborateur de Bugental et May.
SCHNEIDER, K.J. & MAY, R. (1990). The psychology of existence : An integrative, clinical perspective. New York : McGraw-Hill.
SCHNEIDER, K.J., BUGENTAL, J.F.T. & PIERSON, J.F. (Eds.) (2001). The handbook of humanistic psychology : Leading edges in theory, research, and practice. Thousand Oaks : Sage.
SCHNEIDER, K.J. (2008). Existential-integrative psychotherapy : Guideposts to the core of practice. New York : Routledge.
SCHNEIDER, K.J. (2009). Awakening to awe : Personal stories of profound transformation. Lanham, MD : Jason Aronson.
SCHNEIDER, K.J. & KRUG, O.T. (2010). Existential-humanistic therapy. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association Press.
Schneider Michael ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine allemande, et spécialiste de l'éducation, notamment de l'enseignement des mathématiques. Collaborateur de Grabner et Stern.
SCHNEIDER, M. & STERN, E. (2009). The inverse relation of addition and subtraction : a knowledge integration perspective. Mathematical Thinking & Learning, 11, 92-101.
SCHNEIDER, M. GRABNER, R. & PAETSCH, J. (2009). Mental number line, number line estimation, and mathematical achievement : their interrelations in Grades 5 and 6. Journal of Educational Psychology, 101, 359-372.
SCHNEIDER, M. & STERN, E.E. (2010). The developmental relations between conceptual and procedural knowledge : a multimethod approach. Developmental Psychology, 46, 178-192.
SCHNEIDER, M. et STERN, E. (2010). L'apprentissage dans une perspective cognitive. In H. Dumont, D. Istanc et F. Benavides (Eds.), Comment apprend-on ? La recherche au service de la pratique (pp. 73-95). Paris : Éditions OCDE. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, M. RITTLE-JOHNSON, B. & STAR, J.R. (2011). Relations between conceptual knowledge, procedural knowledge, and procedural flexibility in two samples differing in prior knowledge. Developmental Psychology, 47 (6), 1525-1538.
Schneider Susan Lynn (1968-) : Philosophe américaine, sécialisée dans l'étude de l'intelligence artificielle.
SCHNEIDER, S.L. (2009). Science fiction and philosophy. Oxford : Wiley-Blackwell.
SCHNEIDER, S.L. (2010). Why property dualists must reject substance physicalis. Philosophical Studies, 157 (1), 61-76. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, S.L. (2011). Non-reductive physicalism cannot accept token identity. Philosophy & Phenomenological Research, 85 (3), 219-228. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, S.L. (2011). Why property dualists must reject substance physicalism. Philosophical Studies, 157, 61-76. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, S.L. (2019). Artificial you : AI and the future of your mind. Princeton University Press.
Schneider Susan M. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des fondements biogénétiques de l'apprentissage, notamment chez la caille. Collaboratrice de Morris et Todd.
SCHNEIDER, S.M. & MORRIS, E.K. (1987). A history of the term radical The Behaviorism : From Watson to Skinner. The Behavior Analyst, 10, 27-39. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, S.M. & MORRIS, E.K. (1992). Sequences of spaced responses : Behavioral units and the role of contiguity. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 58 (3), 537-555. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, S.M. (2003). Evolution, behavior principles, and developmental systems : A review of Gottlieb's Synthesizing; nature-nurture : Prenatal roots of instinctive behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 79 (1), 137-152. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, S.M. & LICKLITER, R. (2010). Choice in the quail neonate : The origins of generalized matching. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9, (3), 315-326. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, S.M. (2011). The bigger picture : Development, genes, evolution, and behavior analysis. Behavioral Development Bulletin, 11, 27-30. [PDF]
Schneider Wolgang (Völklingen 1950-) : Psychologue connexioniste, d'origine allemande, spécialisé dans l'étude de la mémoire. Collaborateur de Gruber, Koriat et Shiffrin.
SCHNEIDER, W. & SHIFFRIN, R.M. (1977). Controlled and automatic human information processing : I. Detection, search, and attention. Psychological Review, 84 (1), 1-66. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, W. & DETWEILER, M. (1987). A connectionist/control architecture for working memory. In G.H. Bower (Ed.), The psychology of learning and motivation (Vol. 21, pp. 53-119). New York : Academic.
SCHNEIDER, W. (1987). Connectionism : Is it a paradigm shift for psychology ? Behavior Research Methods, Instruments & Computers, 19, 73-83. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, W., NIKLAS, F. & SCHMIEDELER, S. (2014). Intellectual development from early childhood to early adulthood. Learning & Individual Differences, 32, 156-162.
SCHNEIDER, W. & ORNSTEIN, P.A. (2015). The development of children’s memory. Child Development Perspectives, 9, 190-195.
Schneirla Theodore Christian (Bay City 1902-1968 New York) : Psychobiologue et éthologiste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des fourmis. Professeur de Tobach. Collaborateur de Greenberg, Maier et Partridge.

SCHNEIRLA, T.C. (1929). Learning and orientation in ants. Baltimore : Johns Hopkins Press.
SCHNEIRLA, T.C. (1935). A theory of army-ant behavior based upon the analysis of activities in a representative species. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 25, 51-90.
SCHNEIRLA, T.C. (1944). The reproductive functions of army-ant queen as pace-makers of the group behavior pattern. Journal of the New York Entomological Society, 52 (2), 153-192.
SCHNEIRLA, T.C. (1944). A unique case of circular milling in ants, considered in relation to trail following and the general problem of orientation. American Museum Novitates, 1253, 1-26. [PDF]
SCHNEIRLA, T.C. & BROWN, R.Z. (1949). Army-ant life and behavior under dry-season conditions. American Museum of Natural History.
TOBACH, E. (1981). Theodore C. Schneirla : 1902-1968. The American Journal of Psychology, 94 (2), 355-357
DEWSBURY, D.A. (1998). The Chicago Five : A family group of integrative psychobiologists. History of Psychology, 5 (1), 16-37
TOBACH, E. (2000). T.C. Schneirla : Pioneer in field and laboratory research. In G.A. Kimble & M. Wertheimer (Eds.), Portraits of pioneers in psychology (Vol 4, pp. 215-233). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
Schnelle John F. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'étude des milieux policier et médical. Collaborateur de Hurwitz et Risley.
SCHNELLE, J.F. & LEE, J.F. (1974). A quasi-experimental retrospective evaluation of a prison policy change. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 8 (3), 483-494. [PDF]
SCHNELLE, J.F., KIRCHNER, R.E., McNEES, D. & LAWLER, J.M. (1975). Social evaluation research : the evaluation of two police patrolling strategies. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 8 (4), 353-365. [PDF]
SCHNELLE, J.F., KIRCHNER, R.E., CASEY, J.D., USELTON, P.H. & McNEES, D. (1977). Patrol evaluation research : a multiple-baseline analysis of saturation police patrolling during day and night hours. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (1), 33-40. [PDF]
SCHNELLE, J.F., KIRCHNER, R.E., MACRAE, J.W., McNEES, M.P., ECK, R.H., SNODGRASS, S., CASEY, J.D. & USELTON, P.H. (1978). Police evaluation research : an experimental and cost-benefit analysis of a helicopter patrol in a high crime area. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 11 (1), 11-21. [PDF]
SCHNELLE, J.F., SIMMONS, S.F., HARRINGTON, C., CADOGAN, M. GARCIA, E. & BATES-JENSEN, B.M. (2004). Relationship of nursing home staffing to quality o care. Health Services Research, 39 (2), 225-250. [PDF]
Schoenfeld
Alan H. Schoenfeld William Nathan Schoenfeld
 
Schoenfeld Alan Henry (New York 1946-) : Mathématicien américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la résolution de problème et de l'enseignement des mathématiques.
SCHOENFELD, A.H. (1985). Mathematical problem solving. New York : Academic Press.
SCHOENFELD, A.H. (1987). Cognitive science and mathematics education. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum Assoc.
SCHOENFELD, A.H. (Ed.) (1994). Mathematical thinking and problem solving. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
SCHOENFELD, A.H. (2000). Purposes and methods of research in mathematics education. Notices of the American Mathematical Society, 47 (6), 2-10.
SCHOENFELD, A.H. (2004). The math wars. Educational Policy, 18 (1), 253-286. [PDF]
Schoenfeld William Nathan (New York 1915-1996 Sun City West) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialiste de l'étude des programmes de renforcement. Professeur de Antonitis, Catania, Cumming, Dinsmoor, Ferster, Harzem, Hearst, Malott, Matos, Mechner, Nevin, Pomerleau, Shimoff et Sidman. Collaborateur de Keller et Snapper.
SCHOENFELD, W.N., ANTONITIS, J.J. & BERSH, P.J. (1950). A preliminary study of training conditions necessary for secondary reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 40, 40-55.
SCHOENFELD, W.N., CUMMING, W.W. & HEARST, E. (1956). On the classification of reinforcement schedules. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 42, 563-570. [PDF]
SCHOENFELD, W.N. & CUMMING, W.W. (1957). Some effects of alternation rate in a time-correlated reinforcement contingency. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 43 (4), 349-354. [PDF]
SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1967). On the difference in resistance to extinction following regular and periodic reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11, 259-261. [PDF]
SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1993). Religion and human behavior. Boston : Authors Cooperative.
DINSMOOR, J.A. (1989). Keller and Schoenfeld’s Principles of Psychology. The Behavior Analyst, 12, 213-219. [PDF]
RIBES-INESTA, E. (1999). An interview with W. N. Schoenfeld. The Behavior Analyst, 22, 123-130. [PDF]
HEARST, E. (1997). William Nathan Schoenfeld (1915-1996) : Innovative scientist, inspiring teacher, relentless questioner, complex man. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 67 (1), 1-9. [PDF]
DINSMOOR, J.A. (1997). Obituaries : William Nathan Schoenfeld (1915-1996). American Psychologist, 52 (12), 1377-1378.
Scholl Brian J. ( ) : Psychologue cognitif américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la perception. Collaborateur de Leslie et Wynn.
SCHOLL, B.J. & LESLIE, A.M. (1999). Modularity, development and "theory of mind". Mind and Language, 14, 131-153.
SCHOLL, B.J. & TREMOULET, P.D. (2000). Perceptual causality and animacy. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 4, 299-330.
SCHOLL, B.J. (2001). Objects and attention : The state of the art. Cognition, 80 (1-2), 1-46. [PDF]
SCHOLL, B.J. & NAKAYAMA, K. (2002). Causal capture : Contextual effects on the perception of collision events. Psychological Science, 13, 493-498.
SCHOLL, B.J. (2007). Object persistence in philosophy and psychology. Mind & Language, 22, 563-569.
Schön Donald A. (Brookline États-Unis 1930-1997) : Psychologue anglais, spécialisé en éducation et dans l'étude des organisations. Collaborateur de Argyris.
SCHÖN, D.A. (1967). Invention and the evolution of ideas. London : Tavistock.
SCHÖN, D.A. (1967). Technology and change : the new Heraclitus. Oxford : Pergamon.
SCHÖN, D.A. (1983). The reflective practitioner : How professionals think in action. New York : Basic.
SCHÖN, D.A. (1985). The design studio : an exploration of its traditions and potentials. London : RIBA Publications for RIBA Building Industry Trust.
SCHÖN, D.A. (1995). The new scholarship requires a new epistemology. Change, 27 (6), 27-34.
BAUER, N. (1992). Dewey and Schon : An analysis of reflective thinking. Kansas City : American Educational Studies Association.
WAKS, L.J. (2001). Donald Schon’s philosophy of design and design education. International Journal of Technology & Design Education 11, 37-51.
School Community Journal : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'éducation. éditeur : Academic Development Institute.
SMITH, J.G. (2006). Parental involvement in education among low-income families : A case study. School Community Journal, 16 (1), 43-56. [PDF]
 
School & Society : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'éducation. Éditeur : Society for the Advancement of Education.
KERLINGER, F.N. (1960). The mythology of educational research : The methods approach. School & Society, 88, 149-151.
 
School Psychology Quarterly : Revue scientifique de psychologie qui consacre ses pages à l'éducation. Éditeur : APA.
McGOEY, K.E. & DUPAUL, G.J. (2000). Token reinforcement and response cost procedures : Reducing the disruptive behavior of preschool children. School Psychology Quarterly, 15, 330-343.
 
  STOIBER, K.C. & KRATO CHWILL, T.R. (2001). Evidence-based intervention programs : Rethinking, refining, and renaming the bvhtnew standing section of School Psychology Quarterly. School Psychology Quarterly, 16 (1), 1-8.
School Psychology Review : Revue scientifique de psychologie consacrée à l'éducation. Éditeur : NASP.
DUPAUL, G.J. & HENNINSON, P.N. (1993). Peer tutoring effects on the classroom performance of children with attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder. School Psychology Review, 22, 134-143.
 
Schooler Jonathan W. (1959-) : Psychosociologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la conscience et du rapport verbal de cet état. On lui doit également le concept d'ombrage verbale (verbal overshadowing). Collaborateur de Dodson, Johnson, Pezdek, Reder, Vohs et Wilson.
SCHOOLER, J.W. & ENGLSTER-SCHOOLER, T.Y. (1990). Verbal overshadowing of visual memories : some things are better left unsaid. Cognitive Psychology, 22, 36-71. [PDF]
SCHOOLER, J.W., OHLSSON, S. & BROOKS, K. (1993). Thoughts beyond words : when language overshadows insight. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General 122, 166-183. [PDF]
SCHOOLER, J.W., RYAN, R.S. & REDER, L.M. (1996). The costs and benefits of verbalisation. In D. Herrmann, M. Johnson, C., McEnvoy, C., Hertzog & P. Hertel (Eds.), Basic and applied memory : New findings (pp. 51-65). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
SCHOOLER, J.W. (2002). Verbalization produces a transfer inappropriate processing shift. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 16 (8), 989-997.
SCHOOLER, J.W., SMALLWOOD, J. CHRISTOFF, K., HANDY, T.C., REICHLE, E.D. & . (2011). Meta-awareness, perceptual decoupling and the wandering mind. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 15 (7), 319-326. [PDF]
Schopenhauer Arthur (Dantzig Prusse aujourd'hui Pologne 1778-1860 Francfort-sur-le-Main) : Philosophe idéaliste allemand. Il a dit :«La vie de l'homme oscille, comme un pendule, entre la douleur et l'ennui»; «Les religions sont comme les vers luisants : pour briller, il leur faut de l'obscurité».
 

 

 
CALDWELL, W. (2016). Schopenhauer's system in its philosophical significance. Wentworth Press.
Schore Allan N. ( ) : Psychiatre et neuropsychanalyste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'attachement et de la relation entre les déterminants neurogénétiques et les phénomènes décrits par les théories psychanalytiques (attachement, inconscient, etc).
SCHORE, A.N. (1996). The experience-dependent maturation of a regulatory system in the orbital prefrontal cortex and the origin of developmental psychopathology. Development & Psychopathology, 8, 59-87.
SCHORE, A.N. (1997). A century after Freudis Project : Is a rapprochement between psychoanalysis and neurobiology at hand ? Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 45, 841-867. [PDF]
SCHORE, A.N. (2000). Attachment and the regulation of the right brain. Attachment & Human Development, 2, 23-47. [PDF]
SCHORE, A.N. (2002). Advances in neuropsychoanalysis, attachment theory, and trauma research : Implications for self psychology. Psychoanalytic Inquiry, 22, 433-484. [PDF]
SCHORE, A.N. (2007). Psychoanalytic research : Progress and process. Developmental affective neuroscience and clinical practice. Psychologist Psychoanalyst, 27, 6-15. [PDF]
Schouwenburg Henri C. ( ) : Psychosociologue néerlandais et spécialiste de la procrastination. Collaborateur de Ferrari, Flett, Lay, Pychyl et Tuckman.
SCHOUWENBURG, H.C. (1991). The diagnosis of procrastination in students. Nederlands Tijdschrift voor de Psychologie en Haar Grensgebieden, 46, 379-385.
SCHOUWENBURG, H.C. (1992). Procrastinators and fear of failure : An exploration of reasons for procrastination. European Journal of Personality, 6, 225-236.
SCHOUWENBURG, H.C. (1995). Academic procrastination : theoretical notions, measurement, and research. In J.R. Ferrari, J.L. Johnson, and W.G. McCown (Eds.), Procrastination and task avoidance : Theory, research, and treatment (pp. 71-96). New York, NY : Plenum Press.
SCHOUWENBURG, H.C. & LAY, C.H. & (1995). Trait procrastination and the and Big-five factors of personality. Personality & Individual Differences, 18 (4), 481-490.
SCHOUWENBURG, H.C. & GROENWOUD, J.T. (2001). Study motivation under social temptation : Effects of trait procrastination. Personality & Individual Differences, 30 (2), 229-240.
Schreiber Peter A. ( ) : Spécialiste de la lecture, notamment de l'étude de la fluidité verbale et de la prosodie.
SCHREIBER, P.A. (1980). On the acquisition of reading fluency. Journal of Reading Behavior, 12 (3), 177-186. [PDF]
SCHREIBER, P.A. & READ, C. (1980). Children's use of phonetic cues in spelling, parsing, and - maybe - reading. Bulletin of the Orton Society, 30, 209-224.
SCHREIBER, P.A. (1987). Prosody and structure in children's syntactic processing. In R. Horowitz & S.J. Samuels (Eds.), Comprehending oral and written language (pp. 243-270). Academic Press.
SCHREIBER, P.A. (1991). Understanding prosody's role in reading acquisition. Theory into Practice, 30 (3), 158-164.
 
Schreibman Laura ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américaine et spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement de l'autisme. Collaboratrice de Carr, Charlop, Ingersoll, Koegel, Lovaas, Runco, Tuckman et Whalen.
SCHREIBMAN, L. & LOVAAS, O.I. (1973). Overselective response to social stimuli by autistic children. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 1, 152-168.
SCHREIBMAN, L. (1975). Effects of within-stimulus and extra-stimulus prompting on discrimination learningin autistic children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 8 (1), 91-112. [PDF]
SCHREIBMAN, L. & CARR, E.G. (1978). Elimination of echolalic responding to questions through the training of a generalized verbal response. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 11 (4), 453-463. [PDF]
SCHREIBMAN, L. (2000). Intensive behavioral/psychoeducational treatments for autism : Research needs and future directions. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 30 (5), 373-378. [PDF]
SCHREIBMAN, L. (2005). The science and fiction of austism. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press.
LEBLANC, L.A., LOSOWSKI, S. & RILEY, A.R. (2010). Review of Schreibman "The science and fiction of autism. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 43 (3), 559-563. [PDF]
Schrodt Paul ( ) : Spécialiste américain de l'éducation et de la communication. Il s'intéresse notamment au pouvoir et à la crédibilité des enseigants. Collaborateur de Wheeless et Witt.
SCHRODT, P., WHEELESS, L.R. & PTACEK, K.M. (2000). Informational reception apprehension, educational motivation, and achievement. Communication Quarterly, 48, 60-73.
SCHRODT, P. & WITT, P.L. (2006). Students' attributions of instructor credibility as a function of students' expectations of instructional technology use and nonverbal immediacy. Communication Education, 55, 1-20.
SCHRODT, P. & TURMAN, P.D. (2006). Student perceptions of teacher power as a function of perceived teacher confirmation. Communication Education, 55, 265-297.
SCHRODT, P. LEDBETTER, A. M., JERNBERG, K. A., LARSON, L., ELLEDGE, N. & GLONEK, K. (2009). Family communication patterns as mediators of communication competence in the parent-child relationship. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships, 26, 853-874.
SCHRODT, P. & CARR, K. (2012). Trait verbal aggressiveness as a function of family communication patterns. Communication Research Reports, 29, 54-63.
Schroeder Stephen R. (Leipsic 1936-2017 Mississippi river) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'autisme et de l'automutilation. Collaborateur de Cataldo, Deleon, Fisher, Holland, Horner, Iwata, Mulick, Rojahn, Sandman, Shore, Symons, Thompson et Zarcone.
SCHROEDER, S.R. & HOLLAND, J.G. (1968). Operant control of eye movements. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 161-168. [PDF]
SCHROEDER, S.R., SCHROEDER, C.S., SMITH, B. & DALLDORF, J. (1978). Prevalence of self-injurious behaviors in a large state facility for the retarded : A three year follow-up study. Journal of Autism & Childhood Schizophrenia, 8, 261-269.
SCHROEDER, S.R., MULICK, J.A. & ROJAHN, J. (1980). The definition, taxonomy, epidemiology and ecology of self-injurious behavior. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 10, 417-432.
SCHROEDER, S.R., SCHROEDER, C.S., ROJAHN, J. & MULICK, J.A. (1981). Self-injurious behavior : An analysis of behavior management techniques. In J.L. Matson & J.R. McCartney (Eds.), Handbook of behavior modification with the mentally retarded (pp. 61-115). New York : Plenum.
SCHROEDER, S.R., OSTER-GRANITE, M.L., BERKSON, G., BODFISH, J.W., BREESE, G.R., CATALDO, M.F., COOK, E.H., CRNIC, L.S., DELEON, I., FISHER, W., HARRIS, J.C., HORNER, R.H., IWATA, B., JINNAH, H.A., KING, B.H., LAUDER, J.M., LEWIS, M.H., NEWELL, K., NYHAN, W.L., ROJAHN, J., SACKETT, G.P., SANDMAN, C., SYMONS, F., TESSEL, R.E., THOMPSON, T. & WONG, D.F. (2001). Self-injurious behavior : gene-brain-behavior relationships. Mental Retardation & Developmental Disabilities Research, 7 (1), 3-12.
Schubert Emery ( ) : Psychologue australien spécialisé dans l'étude des émotions, notamment celles engendrées par la musique.
SCHUBERT, E. (1996). Enjoyment of negative emotions in music : An associative network explanation. Psychology of Music, 24, 18-28.
SCHUBERT, E. (1999). Measuring emotion continuously : validity and reliability of the two-dimensional emotion-space. Australian Journal of Psychology, 51, 154-165.
SCHUBERT, E. (2005). Differences in emotion observed and emotion felt in response to music. Australian Journal of Psychology, 57, 71-71.
SCHUBERT, E., HARGREAVES, D.J. & NORTH, A.C. (2014). A dynamically minimalist cognitive explanation of musical preference : Is familiarity everything ? Frontiers in Psychology, 5, [38], 1-8. [PDF]
SCHUBERT, E. (2016). Enjoying sad music : Paradox or parallel processes ? Frontiers in Human Neuroscience, 10 [312], 1-8. [PDF]
Scholl/Schul/Schuler/Shull
Brian J. Scholl James E. Schul Richard L. Shull
  Randall S. Schuler  
 
Schul James E. ( ) : Psychopédagogue américain et spécialiste de l'enseignement de l'histoire. Collaborateur de Fehn.
SCHUL, J.E. (2010). Necessity is the mother of invention : An experienced history teacher’s integration of desktop documentary making. International Journal of Technology in Teaching & Learning, 6 (1), 14-32. [PDF]
SCHUL, J.E. & HAMOT, G.E. (2011). An engaged pragmatist : Uncovering and assessing Ernest Horn's view of moral education. Journal of Social Studies Research, 35 (2), 277-298.
SCHUL, J.E. (2011). Revisiting an old friend : The practice and promise of cooperative learning for the 21st century. The Social Studies, 102 (2), 88-93.
SCHUL, J.E. (2012). Compositional encounters : Evolvement of secondary students’ narratives while making historical documentaries. The Journal of Social Studies Research, 36 (3), 219-244.
SCHUL, J.E. (2014). Film pedagogy in the history classroom : Desktop documentary-making skills for history teachers and students. The Social Studies, 105 (1), 15-22.
Schuler Randall S. ( ) : Psychologue organisationnel américain et et spécialiste de l'étude du travail et de l'épuisement professionnel. Collaborateur de Jackson et Maslach.
SCHULER, R.S. (1989). Strategic human resource management and industrial relations. Human Relations, 42, 157-184.
SCHULER, R.S. & JACKSON, S.E. (1987). Organizational strategy and organizational level as determinants of human resource management practices. Human Resource Planning, 10 (3), 125-141.
SCHULER, R.S. & JACKSON, S.E. (1987). Linking competitive strategies with human resource management practices. Academy of Management Executive, 1 (3), 207-219.
SCHULER, R.S., JACKSON, S.E., DOWLING, P.J., WELCH, D.E. & DECIERI, H. (1991). Formation of an international joint venture : Davidson Instrument Panel. Human Resource Planning, 14, 51-60.
SCHULER, R.S., JACKSON, S.E. & TARIQUE, I. (2011). Global talent management and global talent challenges : Strategic opportunities for IRHM. Journal of World Business, 46, 506-516.
SCHULER, R.S. (1989). Interview with Randall S. Schuler. Journal of East European Management Studies, 6 (4), 444-449.
Schultz/Schütz/Schutz
Duane P. Schultz Wolfram Schultz William C. Shutz
Johannes H. Shultz Alfred Schütz Kristin Shutts
 
Schultz Duane P. (Baltimore 1934-2012) : Psychologue et historien de la psychologie.


SCHULTZ, D.P. (1969/75/81). A history of modern psychology. New York : Academic Press.
SCHULTZ, D.P. (1969). The human subject in psychological research. Psychological Bulletin, 72, 214-228.
SCHULTZ, D.P. & SCHULTZ, S.E. (1994). Psychology and work today. New York : Macmillan.
SCHULTZ, D.P. & SCHULTZ, S.E. (2004). A history of modern psychology. Belmont, CA. : Wadsworth/Thomson Learning.
SCHULTZ, D.P. & SCHULTZ, S.E. (2005). Theories of personality. Belmont, CA : Wadsworth
Schultz Johannes H. (Göttingen 1884-1970 Berlin) : Psychiatre allemand. Il a mis au point une technique de relaxation fondée sur l'auto-hypnose (Autogenic training).
SCHULTZ, J.H. & LUTHE, W. (1959). Autogenic training. New York : Grune & Stratton.
 

 
 
 
Schultz Wolfram (Meissen 1944-) : Neurobiologiste britannique, spécialisé dans l'étude des déterminants biologiques de l'apprentissage et de la récompense, notamment la dopamine. Collaborateur de Adolphs, Dayan et Dickinson.
SCHULTZ, W. (1986). Activity of pars reticulata neurons of monkey substantia nigra in relation to motor, sensory and complex events. Journal of Neurophysiology, 55 (4), 660-677. [PDF]
SCHULTZ, W., DAYAN, P. & MONTAGUE, R.R. (1997). A neural substrate of prediction and reward, Science, 275,1593-1599. [PDF]
SCHULTZ, W. (1998). Predictive reward signal of dopamine neurons. The Journal of Neurophysiology, 80 (1), 1-27. [PDF]
SCHULTZ, W. (2002). Getting formal with dopamine and reward. Neuron, 36, 241-263. [PDF]
SCHULTZ, W. (2006). Behavioral theories and the neurophysiology of reward. Annual Review of Psychology, 57, 87-115. [PDF]
Schumacher Ernst Friedrich (Bonn 1911-1977 Lausanne) : Économiste britannique, d'origine allemande. = Fritz Schumacher.
SCHUMACHER, E.F. (1973). Small is beautiful - Economics as if people mattered/Une société à la mesure de l'homme. Paris : Seuil.
 
 
 
WOOD, B. (1974). A life of Fritz Schumacher. Oxford Paperbacks.
Schumpeter Joseph Alois (Triesch-Taconic Moravie aujourd'hui République Tchèque 1883-1950 Salisbury) : Économiste américain d'origine autrichienne. On lui doit notamment la notion de cycle économique (cycle court ou cycles Kitchin/cycle moyen ou cycles Juglar/cycle long ou cycles Kondratieff). Professeur de Samuelson.
SCHUMPETER, J.A. (1911/99). Théorie de l'évolution économique : recherches sur le profit, le crédit, l’intérêt et le cycle de la conjoncture. Paris : Dalloz-Sirey.
SCHUMPETER, J.A. (1939). Business cycles : a theoretical, historical and statistical analysis of the capitalist process / Les cycles des affaires.
SCHUMPETER, J.A. (1939/1952). Capitalism, socialism, and democracy. New York : Harper & Row.
SCHUMPETER, J.A. (1942). Capitalisme, socialisme et démocratie : La doctrine marxiste. Le capitalisme peut-il survivre ? Le socialisme peut-il fonctionner ? /Capitalism, Socialism and Democracy. Les Éditions Actes Sud.
SCHUMPETER, J.A. (1954/2004). History of economic analysis / Histoire de l'analyse économique. Paris : Éditions Gallimard. [LIRE]
QUILES, J.-J. (1997). Schumpeter et l’évolution économique : circuit, entrepreneur, capitalisme. Paris : Nathan.
DIAMOND, A.M. (2006). Schumpeter's creative destruction : A review of the evidence. Journal of Private Enterprise 22 (1), 120-146. [PDF]
MEDEARIS, J. (2009). Joseph A. Schumpeter. New York, Londres : Continuum.
PETTIT. P. (2017). Democracy before, in, and after Schumpeter. Critical Review, 29, 1-13. [PDF]
Schunk Dale H. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain, spécialisé en éducation. Il s'intéresse notamment à l'auto-régulation des conduites et à la réussite scolaire. Collaborateur de Meece, Pintrich et Zimmerman.
SCHUNK, D.H. (1983). Developing children's self-efficacy and skills : The roles of social comparative information and goal setting. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 8, 76-86.
SCHUNK, D.H. (1983). Goal difficulty and attainment information : Effects on children's achievement behaviors. Human Learning, 2, 107-117.
SCHUNK, D.H. & HANSON, A.R. (1985). Peer models : Influence on children's self-efficacy and achievement. Journal of Educational Psychology, 77, 313-322.
SCHUNK, D.H. & HANSON, A.R. (1989). Self-modeling and children's cognitive skill learning. Journal of Educational Psychology, 81, 155-163.
SCHUNK, D.H. (1991). Self-efficacy and academic motivation. Educational Psychologist, 26, 207-231. [PDF]

Schuster/Schusterman
Charles R. Schuster John W. Schuster Ronald J. Schusterman
Schuster Charles Roberts : (Woodbury 1930-2011) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialisé en pharmacologie béhaviorale, notamment dans l'étude de la dépendance aux drogues. Collaborateur de Brady, Goldberg, Higgins, Johanson, Silverman, Thompson et Woods.
SCHUSTER, C.R. & BRADY, J.V. (1964). The discriminative control of a food reinforced operant by interoceptive stimulation. Pavlovian Journal of Higher Nervous Activity, 14, 448-458.
SCHUSTER, C.R. & THOMPSON, T. (1969). Self-administration of and behavioral dependence on drugs. Annual Review of Pharmacology, 9, 483-502.
SCHUSTER, C.R., SMITH, B.B. & JAFFE, J.H. (1971). Drug abuse in heroin users : an experimental study of self-administration of methadone, codeine, and pentazocine. Archives of General Psychiatry, 24, 359-362.
SCHUSTER, C.R. (1975). Drugs as reinforcers in monkey and man. Pharmacological Reviews, 27, 511-521.
SCHUSTER, C.R. (1992). Drug abuse research and HIV/AIDS : a national perspective from the US. British Journal of Addiction, 87, 355-361.
Schuster John W. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'éducation.
SCHUSTER, J.W., GAST, D.L., WOLERY, M. & GUILTINAN, S. (1988). The effectiveness of constant time delay in teaching adolescents chained responses. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 21 (2), 169-178. [PDF]
SCHUSTER, J.W., GRIFFEN, A.K. & WOLERY, M. (1992). Comparison of simultaneous prompting and constant time delay procedures in teaching sight words to elementary students with moderate mental retardation. Journal of Behavioral Education, 2, 305-325.
SCHUSTER, J.W. & GRIFFEN, A.K. (1993). Teaching a chained task with a simultaneous prompting procedure. Journal of Behavioral Education, 3, 299-315.
SCHUSTER, J.W., MORSE, T.E., AULT, M.J., DOYLE, P.M., CRAWFORD, M.R. & WOLEY, M. (1998). Constant time delay with chained tasks : A review of the literature. Education & Treatment of Children, 21, 74-106.
SCHUSTER, J.W., HEMMETER, M.L. & AULT, M.J. (2001). Inclusion of students with moderate and severe disabilities in early elementary classrooms. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 16, 329-341.
Schusterman Ronald J. (1932-2010) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'étude des dauphin, des lions de mers et des otaries. Collaborateur de Kastak/Reichmuth.
SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. (1962). The influence of patterns and percentages of reinforcement on resistance to extinction. Psychological Reports, 11, 573-574.
SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. (1976). California sea lion underwaterauditory detection and variation of reinforcementschedules. Journal of the Acoustical Society ofAmerica, 59 (4), 997-1000.
SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. & KASTAK, D. (1993). A California sea lion (Zalophus californianus) is capable of forming equivalence relations. The Psychological Record, 43,823-839.
SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. & KASTAK, D. & REICHMUTH, C. (1997). What's ina name ? Equivalence by any other name would smell as sweet. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 68 (2), 252-258. [PDF]
SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. & KASTAK, D. (1998). Functional equivalence in a California sea lion : Relevance to animal social and communicative interactions. Animal Behaviour, 55 (5), 1087-1095. [PDF]
RICE, C. (2010). In memorian : Ronald J. Schusterman (1932-2010). The Psychological Record, 60, 183-184.
Schultz/Schütz/Schutz/Schutzwohl
Duane P. Schultz Wolfram Schultz William C. Shutz
Johannes H. Shultz Alfred Schütz Achim Shützwohl
 
Schütz Alfred (Vienne 1899-1959 New York) : Philosophe phénoménologique, sociologue et épistémologue d'origine autrichienne. Professeur de Berger, Garfinkel et Luckmann.
SCHÜTZ, A., ZANER, R.M., PARENT, D.J. & LUCKMANN, T. (1973/86). The structures of the life world. Northwestern University Press.
 
 
 
 
Schutz William C. (Chicago 1925-2002 Muir Beach) : Psychologue américain. Il a développé une théorie des relations interpersonelles (Fundamental Interpersonal Relations Orientation ou FIRO). = Will Schutz.
SCHUTZ, W.C. (1958). FIRO : A three-dimensional theory of interpersonal behavior. New York : Holt, Rinehart & WInston.
SCHUTZ, W.C. (1979). Profound simplicity. New York, NY: Bantam.
SCHUTZ, W.C. (1989). Joy : Twenty years later. Berkeley, CA : Ten Speed Press.
SCHUTZ, W.C. (1992). Beyond FIRO-B - Three new theory derived measures - Element B : Behavior, Element F : Feelings, Element S : Self. Psychological Reports, 70, 915-937.
SCHUTZ, W.C. (1994). The human element : Productivity, self-esteem and the bottom line. San Francisco, CA : Jossey-Bass.
Schützwohl Achim ( ) : Psychologue allemand et spécialiste de l'étude de l'attention et de la perception du hasard et des de la surprise. Collaborateur de Hortsmann et Rensenzein.
 
SCHÜTZWOHL, A. (1998). Surprise and schema strength. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 24, 1182–1199.
SCHÜTZWOHL, A. & REISENZEIN, R. (1999). Children’s and adults’ reactions to a schema-discrepant event: A developmental analysis of surprise. International Journal for Behavioral Development, 23, 37–62.
SCHÜTZWOHL, A. & REISENZEIN, R. (2001). The structure of the intensity of surprise. Zeitschrift ür Experimentelle Psychologie, 48, 41–56.
SCHÜTZWOHL, A. (2006). Sex differences in jealousy : Information search and cognitive preoccupation. Personality & Individual Differences, 40 (2), 285–292.
SCHÜTZWOHL, A. & REISENZEIN, R. (2012). Facial expressions in response to a highly surprising event exceeding the field of vision : A test of Darwin’s theory of surprise. Evolution & Human Behavior, 33, 657–664.
Schwann Theodor Ambrose Hubert (Neuss 1810-1882 Cologne) : Biologiste et physiologiste allemand. Il fut le premier à décrire les fonctions physico-chimiques de la cellule, description à l'origine de la première théorie cellulaire. Étudiant de Müller.
SCHWANN, T. (1839/42/47). Mikroskopische untersuchungen über die übereinstimmung in der struktur und dem wachstum der tiere und pflanzen/Recherches microscopiques sur la conformité de structure et de croissance des animaux et des plantes. /Microscopical researches into the accordance in the structure and growth of animals and plants.
OWECKI, M. (2021). Thodor Schwann (1810-1882). Journal of Neurology, 268 (12), 4921-4922.[PDF]
Schwartz/Schwarz
Barry Schwartz Seth J. Schwartz Norbert chwarz
Bennett L. Schwartz Shalom H. Schwartz  
Myrna F. Schwartz    
 
Schwartz Barry (1946-) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des comportements de choix. Collaborateur de Baer Gamzu et Lacey.
SCHWARTZ, B. & WILLIAMS, D.R. (1972). Two different kinds of key peck in the pigeon : Some properties of responses maintained by negative and positive response-reinforcer contingencies. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 18 (2), 201-216. [PDF]
SCHWARTZ, B. (1975). Discriminative stimulus location as a determinant of positive and negative behavioral contrast in the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (2), 167-176. [PDF]
SCHWARTZ, B., SCHULDENFREI, R. & LACEY, H. (1978). Operant psychology as factory psychology. Behaviorism, 6, 229-254.
SCHWARTZ, B. (1982). Failure to produce response variability with reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 37 (2), 171-181. [PDF]
SCHWARTZ, B. (1986). Allocation of a complex, sequential operant on multiple and concurrent schedules of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 45 (3), 321-335. [PDF]
Schwartz Bennett L. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la métamémoire et du mot sur le bout-de-la-langue. Collaborateur de Bjork et Metcalfe.
METCALFE, J., SCHWARTZ, B.L. & JOAQUIM, S.G. (1993). The cue familiarity heuristic in metacognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 19, 851-861.
SCHWARTZ, B.L., BENJAMIN, A.S. & BJORK, R.A. (1997). The inferential and experiential basis of metamemory. Current Direction in Psychological Science, 6, 132-137.
SCHWARTZ, B.L. (2006). Tip-of-the-tongue states as metacognition. Metacognition & Learning, 1 (2), 149-158. [PDF]
SCHWARTZ, B.L. & METCALFE, J. (2011). Tip-of-the-tongue (TOT) states : Retrieval, Behavior, and Experience. Memory & Cognition, 39, 737-749. [PDF]
SCHWARTZ, B.L. & EFKLIDES, A. (2012). Metamemory and memory efficiency : Implications for student learning. Journal of Applied Research in Memory & Cognition, 1, 145-151. [PDF]
Schwartz Myrna F. ( ) : Psychologue et neurocognitiviste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de l'aphasie, notamment de l'agramatisme. Collaboratrice de Buxbaum, Martin et Saffran.
SCHWARTZ, M.F., SAFFRAN, E.M. & MARIN, O.S.M. (1980). The word order problem in agrammatism, I. Comprehension. Brain & Language, 10 (2), 249-262.
SCHWARTZ, M.F., SAFFRAN, E.M. & LINEBARGER. M.C. (1985). The status of the syntactic theory of agrammatism. In M.L. Kean (Ed.), Agammatism. New York : Academic Press.
SCHWARTZ, M.F., SAFFRAN, E.M., FINK, R.B., MYERS, J.L. & MARTIN, N. 1994. Mapping therapy : A treatment program for agrammatism. Aphasiology, 8, 19-54.
SCHWARTZ, M.F. (1995). Re-examining the role of executive functions in routine action production. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 769, 321-335.
SCHWARTZ, M.F., KIMBERG, D.Y., WALKER G.M., BRECHER, A., FASEYITAN, O.K., DELL, G.S. & COSLETT, H.B. (2011). Neuroanatomical dissociation for taxonomic and thematic knowledge in the human brain. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 108 (20), 8520-8524.
Schwartz Seth J. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude du développement de l'identité. Collaborateur de Lilienfeld, Luyckx et Unger.
SCHWARTZ, S.J. (2001). The evolution of Eriksonian and Neo-Eriksonian identity theory and research : A review and integration. Identity : An International Journal of Theory & Reseach, 1 (1), 7-58. [PDF]
SCHWARTZ, S.J. (2005). A new identity for identity research : Recommendations for expanding and refocusing the identity literature. Journal of Adolescent Research, 20, 293-308.
SCHWARTZ, S.J., CÔTÉ, J.E. & ARNETT, J.J. (2005). Identity and agency in emerging adulthood : Two developmental routes in the individualization process. Youth & Society, 37, 201-229. [PDF]
SCHWARTZ, S.J., DONNELLAN, D., RAVERT, R.D., LUYCKX, K. & ZAMBOANGA, B.L. (2006). Identity development, personality, and well-being in adolescence and emerging adulthood : Theory, research, and recent advances. In I.B. Weiner, R.M. Lerner, A. Easterbrooks & J. Mistry (Eds.), Handbook of psychology : Developmental psychology (Vol. 6, pp. 339-364). New York : John Wiley and Sons. [PDF]
SCHWARTZ, S.J., ZAMBOANGA, B.L., WEISSKIRCH, R.S. & RODRIGUEZ, L. (2009). The relationships of personal and ethnic identity exploration to indices of adaptive and maladaptive psychosocial functioning. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 33, 131-144.
Schwartz Shalom H. (Hempstead 1936-) : Psychosociologue israélien d'origine américaine, spécialisé dans l'étude des valeurs, de la religion et de l'individualisme/collectivisme. Collaborateur de Bilsky.
SCHWARTZ, S.H. (1973). Normative explanations of helping behavior : A critique, proposal, and empirical test. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 9 (4), 349-364. [PDF]
SCHWARTZ, S.H. (1990). Individualism-collectivism : Critique and proposed refinements. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 21, 139-157. [PDF]
SCHWARTZ, S.H. (1999). A theory of cultural values and some implications for work. Applied Psychology : An International Review, 48 (1), 23-47. [PDF]
SCHWARTZ, S.H. & RUBEL, T. (2005). Sex differences in value priorities : Cross-cultural and multi-method studies. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 89, 1010-1028. [PDF]
SCHWARTZ, S.H. & RUBEL-LIFSCHTZ, T. (2009). Cross-national variation in the size of sex differences in values : Effects of gender equality. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 97 (1), 171-185. [PDF]
Schwarz Norbert (Annweiler am Trifels-) : Psychosociologue et méthodologiste américain, d'origine allemande, spécialisé dans l'étude de la consommation. Collaborateur de Fiedler, Lewandowsky, Norenzayan, Reber, Winkielman et Zajonc.
SCHWARZ, N., HIPPLER, H.J., DEUTSCH, B. & STRACK, F. (1985). Response categories : Effects on behavioral reports and comparative judgments. Public Opinion Quarterly, 49, 388-395.
SCHWARZ, N. (1999). Self-reports : How the questions shape the answers. American Psychologist, 54, 93-105. [PDF] + [PDF]
SCHWARZ, N. (2003). Self-reports in consumer research : The challenge of comparing cohorts and cultures. Journal of Consumer Research, 29, 588-594. [PDF]
SCHWARZ, N. (2004). Metacognitive experiences in consumer judgment and decision making. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 14 (4), 332-348. [PDF]
SCHWARZ, N., SANNA, L.J., SKURNIK, I. & YOON, C. (2007). Metacognitive experiences and the intricacies of setting people straight : implications for debiasing and public information campaigns. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 39, 127-161. [PDF]
Schwitzgebel Eric ( ) : Philosophe américain et spécialiste de l'étude des croyances.
SCHWITZGEBEL, E. (2002). Representation and desire : A philosophical error with consequences for theory-of-mind research. Philosophical Psychology, 12, 157-180.
SCHWITZGEBEL, E. (1999). Gradual belief change in children. Human Development, 42, 283-296.
SCHWITZGEBEL, E. (2002). In-between believing. Philosophical Quarterly, 51, 56-62.
SCHWITZGEBEL, E. (2002). A phenomenal, dispositional account of belief. Noûs, 36, 249-275.
SCHWITZGEBEL, E. (2002). Acting contrary to our professed beliefs, or the Gulf between occurrent judgment and dispositional belief. Pacific Philosophical Quarterly, 91, 531-553.
 
Schein/Schyns/Shins
Edgar H. Schein Phillipe G. Schyns Lisa M. Shin
 
Schyns Philippe G. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la catégorisation. Collaborateur de Adolphs, Buchanan, Damasio, Goldstone, Gosselin et Tranel.
SCHYNS, P.G. & OLIVA, A. (1997). Flexible, diagnosticity-driven, rather than fixed, perceptually determined scale selection in scene and face recognition. Perception, 26 (8), 1027-1038.
SCHYNS, P.G., GOLDSTONE, R.L. & THIBAULT, J.P. (1998). The development of features in object concepts. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 21 (1), 1-17.
SCHYNS, P.G., JENTSCH, I., JOHNSON, M., SCHWEINBERGER, S. & GOSSELIN, F. (2003). A principled method for determining the functionality of brain responses. NeuroReport, 14, 1665-1669.
SCHYNS, P.G. (2003). Categorizing and perceiving objects : Exploring a continuum of information use. Psychology of Learning & Motivation, 42, 193-224.
SCHYNS, P.G., PETRO, L.S. & SMITH, M.L. (2007). Dynamics of visual information integration in the brain for categorizing facial expressions. Current Biology, 17 (18), 1580-1585.
SCH - SCIENCE COGNITIVE - SCIENTIFICITÉ - SCOLARISATION - SCOTT - SCRIPT - SCRIPTURE - SE
Science : Scientifique : Ensemble de disciplines intellectuelles qui utilise la démarche scientifique dans le but de résoudre des problèmes scientifiques. Pour résoudre ces problèmes, il faut découvrir des régularités dans l'objet d'étude (et par contraste, des singularités), les décrire, les expliquer au moyen de théories pour en comprendre les déterminismes et les mécanismes et, éventuellement, d'utiliser ces connaissances pour prédire et modifier la réalité physique et sociale. Au sujet de la psychologie scientifique, Piéron a dit : «La science et la philosophie sont restées longtemps confondues. Ce qui caractérise la science, c'est l'appel à la vérification, la subordination de la théorie aux faits, l'esprit expérimental, tandis que la philosophie se satisfait dans une cohérence logique interne et se limite progressivement aux problèmes qui ne peuvent pas être soumis au contrôle de l'expérience». NDLR : Celui ou celle qui pratique la science est un-e scientifique ou une chercheur-e, et non un-e scientiste. Science, méthode scientifique et technologie. ( ): Voir tableau ci-bas. /antiscientifique. Science.
 
 
Problème   Théorie   Solution
   
Recherche
   
  Méthodes scientifiques
 

Types de science
Anti-science/Anti-scientifique Science exacte Science nomothétique
Science appliquée Science expérimentale Science normale
Science cognitive Science fondamentale Science ouverte
Science de la nature Science formelle Science politique
Science descriptive Sciences humaines Science publique
Science discursive Science idiographique Science pure
Science du comportement Science inexacte
Sciences sociales
Science dure/molle
 Science nomothétique Science spectacle
Science empirique  Science molle/impure Pseudoscience
 
 
Domaines et Caractéristiques de la science
Activités de la science Éthique en science Pseudo-science
Autorité en science Mauvaise science Rejet de la science
Buts de la science Progrès de la science Science et religion (Conflit)
Crédibilité de la science

 
   
RUSSELL, B. (1926). Is science superstitious ? Dial, 81, 179-186. SAGAN, C. (1995). The demon-haunted world : Science as a candle in the dark. New York : Random House.
WIGGAM, A.E. (1931). What the scientists are doing in personnel research. Personnel Journal, 9, 392-400. HULL, J.G. (1995). When explanations fail : Science and pseudoscience in psychology. Psychological Inquiry, 7, 149-151.
BLOOMFIELD, L. (1939). Linguistic aspects of science. Chicago : University of Chicago Press. MARKS, J. (1996). Science and race. American Behavioral Scientist, 40 (2), 123-133.
FEIBLEMAN, J.K. (1944). The mythology of science. Philosophy of Science, 11, 117-121. DIAMOND, A.M. (1996). The economics of science. Knowledge & Policy, 9 (2/3), 6-49. [PDF]
ALLPORT, G.W. (1947). Scientific models and human morals. Psychological Review, 54, 182-192. WOODWARD, J. & GOODSTEIN, D. (1996). Conduct, misconduct and the structure of science. American Scientist, 84 (5), 479-491. [PDF] + [PDF]
KANTOR, J.R. (1953). The logic of modern science. Chicago : Principia Press. DRENTH, P.J.D. (1996). Psychology as a science : Truthful or useful ? European Psychologist, 1, 3-13.
SKINNER, B.F. (1953/70). Science and human behavior. New York : The Free Press. [PDF] RAHM, J. & CHARBONNEAU, P. (1997). Probing stereotypes through students drawings of scientists. American Journal of Physics, 65, 774-778.
MALINOVSKI, B. (1955). Magic, science, and religion. New York : Doubleday. WILSON, K.G. (1997). Science and treatment development : Lessons from the history of behavior therapy. Behavior Therapy, 28, 547-558.
McGUIRE, F.L. (1956). On the Issue "What is science ?" American Psychologist, 11, 152-153. HORGAN, J. (1997). The end of science. New York : Broadway Books.
DENNIS, W. (1956). Age and productivity among scientists. Science, 123, 724–-725. DITTES, J.E. (1997). Science vs. religion. In J.A. Belzen & O. Wikstrom (Eds.), Taking a step back : Assessments of the psychology of religion (pp. 56-65). Uppsala : Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis.
GARDNER, M. (1957). Fads and fallacies in the name of science. Dover. ROZEBOOM, W.W. (1997). Good science is abductive, not hypothetico-deductive. In L.L. Harlow & S.A. Mulaik (Eds.) What if there were no significance tests. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Assoc.
WITNEY, S.B. (1959). Public opinion about science and scientists. Public Opinion Quarterly, 23, 382-388. HULL, D.L. (1998). Studying the study of science scientifically. Perspectives on Science, 6, 209-231.
RESCHER, N. & HELMER, O. (1959). On the epistemology of the inexact sciences. Management Sciences, 6, 25-52. STERNBERG, R.J. (1998). Costs and benefits of defying the crowd in science. Intelligence, 26, 209-215.
NAGEL, E. (1961). The structure of science : Problems in the logic of explanation. London : Routledge and Kegan Paul. MARTIN, B. (1998). Strategies for dissenting scientists. Journal of Scientific Exploration, 12, (4), 605-616. [PDF]
STEPHENSON, W. (1961). Scientific creed—1961. Psychological Record, 11, 1–26.  
BUNGE, M. (1962). Intuition and science. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. : Prentice-Hall. KNORR CETINA, K.D. (1999). Epistemic cultures. How the sciences make knowledge. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
KANTOR, J.R. (1962). Psychology : scientific status-seeker. Psychological Record, 12, 351-357. GIERE, R.N. (1999). Science without laws. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
KUHN, T.S. (1962). The structure of scientific revolutions. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
MASLOW, A. (1966). Psychology of science. New York : Harper & Row. SUE, S. (1999). Science, ethnicity, and bias : Where have we gone wrong ? American Psychologist, 54, 1070-7077.
BEN-DAVID, J. & COLLINS, R. (1966). Social Factors in the origin of a new science : The case of psychology. American Psychological Review, 31, 451-465. PALMER, S.E. (1999). Vision science : Photons to phenomenology. Cambridge, Massachusetts : MIT Press.
ZUCKERMAN, H. & MERTEN, R.K. (1971). Patterns
of evaluation in science : Institutionalization,
structure, and functions of the referee system.
Minerva, 9, 66-100.

BEN-DAVID, J. (1971). The scientists role in society. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice Hall. ATLAN, H. et CHANGEUX, J.-P. (1999). La science, dieu ou diable ? Paris : Odile. Jacob.
KANTOR, J.R. (1973). System structure and scientific psychology. Psychological Record, 23, 451-458. ZIMAN, J. (2000). Real science, what it is, and what it means. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
ALLISON, P.D & STEWARD, J.A. (1974). Productivity differences among scientists : evidence for accumulative advantage. American Sociological Review, 39, 596–606.
BHASKAR, R. (1975). A realist theory of science. London : Verso. HAYES, B.C. & TARIQ, V.N. (2000). Gender differences in scientific knowledge and attitudes toward science : a comparative study of four Anglo-American nations. Public Understanding of Science, 9 (4), 433–447.
BOURDIEU, P. (1975). The specificity of the scientific field and the social conditions of the progress of reason. Social Science Information, 14 (6), 19-47. RELMAN, A. (2001). Trust me, I’m a scientist. New Scientist, 46-47.
SLOMAN, A. (1976). What are the aims of science ? Radical Philosophy, 13, 7-17. McDUFFIE, T.E. (2001). Scientist - geek or nerds ? Duspelling teachers' stereotypes of scientists'. Science & Children, 38, 16-19.
MAHONEY, M.J. & DEMONBREUN, B.G. (1977). Psychology of the scientist : An analysis of problem-solving bias. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 1, 229-238. SHERMER, M. (2001). The borderlands of science : Where science meets nonsense. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
FRIEZE, I.H. (1978). Internal and external psychological barriers for women in science. In J.A. Ramaley (Ed.), Covert discrimination and women in the sciences. Boulder, CO : Westview Press. SCHIEBINGER, L. (2001). Has feminism changed science ? Signs : Journal of Women in Culture & Society 25 (4), 1171-1175. [PDF]
HULL, D.L., TESSNER, P.D. & DIAMOND, M.M. (1978). Planck’s principle : Do younger scientists accept new scientific ideas with greater alacrity than older scientists ? Science, 202, 717-713. HORROBIN, D.F. (2001). Something rotten at the core of science ? Trends in Pharmacological Sciences, 22, 51-52.
DEITZ, S.M. (1978). Current status of applied behavior analysis : Science versus technology. American Psychologist, 33 (9), 805-814. FOUREZ, G. (2002). La construction des sciences. Introduction à la philosophie et à l'éthique des sciences. Bruxelles: De Boeck Université.
KANTOR, J.R. (1979). Psychology : Science or nonscience ? Psychological Record, 29, 155-163. THAGARD, P. (2002). The passionate scientist : Emotion in scientific cognition. In P. Carruthers, S. Stich & M. Siegal (Eds.), The cognitive basis of science (pp. 235-250). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
FRIEZE, I.H., K NOBLE, J.M. & MITROFF, I. (1981). American university students' beliefs about success in science : A case study. Scientometrics, 3, 115-126.  
STILES, W.B. (1981). Science, experience, and truth : A conversation with myself. Teaching of Psychology, 8, 227-230.

LAUDAN, L. (1981). Science and hypothesis. Dordrecht, Holland : Reidel.
NEWTON-SMITN, W. (1981). The rationality of science. London : Routledge. SHERMER, M. (2002). The borderlands of science : Where sense meets nonsense. Oxford University Press.
ROSSITER, M.W. (1982). Women scientists in America: Struggles and strategies to 1940. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press. XIE Y. & SHAUMAN, K.A. (2003). Women in science. career, process and outcomes. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
KILBOURNE, B.K. & KILBOURNE, M.T. (1983). The dark side of science. San Francisco : AAAS. KURTZ, P., KARR, B. & SANDHU, R. (2003). Science and religion : are they compatible ? Prometheus Books.
COLE, S. (1983). The hierarchy of the sciences ? American Journal of Sociology, 89 (1), 111-139. LACEY, H. (2003). The behavioral scientist qua scientist makes value judgements. Behavior & Philosophy, 31, 209-223. [PDF]
DIAMOND, A.M. (1984). An economic model of the life-cycle research productivity of scientists. Scientometrics, 6 (3), 189-196. [PDF] FREEMAN, H.P. (2003). Commentary on the meaning of race in science and society. Cancer Epidemiology, Biomarkers & Prevention, 12 (S), 232-236. [PDF]
WHITLEY, R. (1984). The intellectual and social organizationof the sciences. Oxford : Clarendon Press. WRAY, K.B. (2004). An examination of the contributions of young scientists in new fields. Scientometrics, 61, 117–128.
RESCHER, N. (1984). The limits of science. Berkeley-Los Angeles : University of California Press.  
FAUST, D. (1984). The limits of scientific reasoning. Minneapolis : University of Minnesota Press. FUCHS, A.H. & MILLAR, K.S. (2003). Psychology as a science. In D.K. Freedheim & I.B. Weiner (Eds.), Handbook of psychology/History of psychology (Vol 1, pp. 1-26). John Wiley & Sons, Inc., Hoboken, New Jersey. [PDF]
FRIEZE, I.H. & HANUSA, B.H. (1984). Women scientists : Overcoming barriers. In M.W. Steinkamp & M.L. Maehr (Eds.), Women in science : Advances in motivation and achievement (Vol. 2, pp. 139-163). Greenwich, CT : JAI Press. WRAY, K.B. (2003). Is science really a young man’s game ? Social Studies of Science, 33, 137–149.
DIAMOND, A.M. (1986). The life-cycle research productivity of mathematicians and scientists. The Journal of Gerontology 41 (4), 520-525. [PDF] KILLEEN, P.R. (2003). The yins and yangs of science. Behavior & Philosophy, 31, 251-258. [PDF]
HARDING, S. (1986). The science question in feminism. Ithaca : Cornell University Press. MATTHEWS, M.R. (2003). Mario Bunge : Physicist, philosopher and defender of science. Science & Education, 12 (5-6), 1-9. [PDF]
DIAMOND, A.M. (1986). The life-cycle research productivity of mathematicians and scientists. Journal of Gerontology, 41 (4), 520-525. [PDF] TENENBAUM, H.R. & LEAPER, C. (2003). Parent-child conversations about science : The socialization of gender inequities ? Developmental Psychology, 39, 34-47. [PDF]
BURNHAM, J.C. (1987). How superstition won and science lost : Popularizing science and health in the United States. London : Rutgers University Press. BOLLACHI, G. (2004). On social sciences and science. Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 465-478. [PDF]
HULL, D.L. (1988). Science as a process : An evolutionary account of the social and conceptual development of science. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. SIMONTON, D.K. (2004). Creativity in science : Chance, logic, genius, and zeitgeist. Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
CALLON, M. (1988). La science et ses réseaux, genèse et circulation des faits scientifiques. Paris : La Découverte. RUTHERFORD, A. (2004). A "visible scientis" : B.F. Skinner’s writings for the popular press. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 5 (2), 109-120. [PDF]
KHAN, R.N. (1988). Science, scientists and society: public attitudes towards science and technology. Impact of Science on Society, 38, 257-271. NASH, M.R. (2005). The importance of being earnest when crafting definitions : Science and scientism are not the same thing. International Journal of Clinical & Experimental Hypnosis, 53, 265-280. [PDF]
LATOUR, B. (1989). La science en action. Paris : La Découverte. BOYACK, K.W., KLAVANS, R. & BÖRNER, K. (2005). Mapping the backbone of science. Scientometrics, 64 (3), 351-374. [PDF
DURANT, J.R., EVANS, G.A. & THOMAS, G.P. (1989). The public understanding of science. Nature, 340, 11-14. LAROCHELLE M. et DÉSAUTELS, J. (2006). L'éducation aux sciences et le croisement des expertises. In A. Legardez et L. Simonneaux (Dir.), L'école à l'épreuve de l'actualité : enseigner les questions vives (p. 6177). Paris : ESF.
SALOMON, J-J. (1989). Science, guerre et paix. Paris : Economica. GIERE, R.N. (2006). Scientific perspectivism. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
SCHATZMAN, E. (1989). La science menacée. Paris : Odile Jacob. KLAVANS, R. & BOYACK, K.W. (2006). Quantitative evaluation of large maps of science. Scientometrics, 68 (3), 475-499. [PDF]
HARRIS, Z. (1989). The form of information in science : Analysis of an immunology sub-language. Dordrecht, The Netherlands : Kluwer Academic Publishers. ZAMORA-BONILLA, J.P. (2006). Science as a persuasion game : An inferentialist approach. Episteme, 2 (3), 189-201. [PDF]

SALOMON, J.-J. (2006). Les scientifiques. Entre savoir et pouvoir. Paris : Albin Michel.
   CARLSON, E.A. (2006). Neither Gods nor beasts : How science is changing who we think we are. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory.

 AGASSI, J. (2007). Science and its history : A reassessment of the historiography of science. Boston Studies in the Philosophy of Science : Springer.
SHADISH, W.R. (1989). The perception and evaluation of quality in science. In B. Gholson, W.R. Shadish, R.A. Neimeyer & A.C. Houts (Eds.), Psychology of Science : Contributions to metascience (pp. 383-426). Cambridge, England : Cambridge University Press. HARZEM, P. (2007). A brief history of knowledge : Science and non-science in the understanding of human nature. In E. Ribes-Inesta & J.E. Burgos (Eds.), Knowledge, cognition, and behavior : Proceedings of the 9th Biannual Symposium on the Science of Behavior (pp. 11-30). Guadalajara, Mexico : Universidad de Guadalajara.
LAUDAN, L. (1990). Science and relativism. Chicago : University of Chicago Press. HAACK, S. (2007). Defending science : Within reason-Between scientism and cynicism. Amherst, NY : Prometheus Book.
ALCOCK, J.E. (1990). Science and supernature : A critical appraisal of parapsychology. Buffalo : Prometheus Books. O'DONOHUE, W.T., LILIENFELD, S.O. & FOWLER, K.A. (2007). Science is an essential safeguard against human error. In W.T. O’Donohue & S.O. Lilienfeld (Eds.), The great ideas of clinical science : 17 principles that every mental health professional should understand (pp. 3-27). New York, NY : Routledge.
IRWIN J. (1990). The science and the art of psychology. New Zealand Journal of Psychology, 19, 85-86. GOLDACRE, B. (2008). Bad science. London : Fourth Estate.
LESLIE, C. (1990). Scientific racism : reflections on peer review, science, and ideology. Social Science & Medicine, 31 (8), 891–905. McCABE, D.P. & CASTEL, A.D. (2008). Seeing is believing : the effect of brain images on judgments of scientific reasoning. Cognition, 107, 343-352. [PDF]
BUNGE, M. (1991). What is science ? Does it matter to distinguish it from pseudoscience ? A reply to my commentators. New Ideas in Psychology, 9, 245-283. LÉVY-LEBLOND, J-M. (2008). À quoi sert la science ? Paris : Bayard.
BLEIER, R. (Ed.) (1991). Feminist approaches to science. New York : Teachers College Press. CHERNEY, I.D. (2009). Égalité dans le monde des sciences : réalité ou fiction ? In G. Galli Carminati (Ed.), La femme guerrière. Le troisième pôle de l'archétype féminin (pp. 101-125). Florence, IT : Maremmi Editore.
CHALMERS, A.F. (1991). La fabrication de la science. La découverte. ROSE, S. (2009). NO : science and society do not benefit. Nature, 457, 786-788.
KNORR CETINA, K.D. (1991). Merton's sociology of science : The first and the last sociology of science ? Contemporary Sociology, 20 (4), 522-526. [PDF] CHEYNE, J.A. (2009). Intelligence, science, and the decline of belief. Skeptic, 15 (2), 33-37. [PDF]
CALLON, M. et LATOUR, B. (Dirs.). (1991). La science telle qu'elle se fait. La Découverte. CECI, S.J., WILLIAMS, W.M. & BARNETT, S.M. (2010). Women’s underrepresentation in science : Sociocultural and biological considerations. Psychological Bulletin, 135 (2), 218-261. [PDF]
  PIGLIUCCI, M. (2010). Nonsense on stilts: How to tell science from junk. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press.
BATENS, D. (1992). Do we need a hierarchical model of science ? In J. Earman (Ed.), Inference, explanation, and other frustrations. Essays in the Philosophy of Science : Pittsburgh Series in Philosophy of Science (pp. 199-215). University of California Press. LILIENFELD, S.O. (2010). Can psychology become a science ? Personality & Individual Differences, 49, 281-288 [PDF]
  LOSH, S.C. (2010), Stereotypes about scientists over time among US adults : 1983 and 2001. Public Understanding of Science, 19 (3), 372-382. [PDF]

MOORE, J.C. (2010). Behaviorism and the stages of scientific activity. The Behavior Analyst, 33 (1), 47–63. [PDF]
  THÉRÈSE, S. & MARTIN, B. (2010). Shame, scientist ! Degradation rituals in science. Prometheus, 28 (2), 97-110. [LIRE]
  MANSOUR, N. (2011). Science teachers' views of science and religion vs. the Islamic perspective: Conflicting or compatible ? Science Education, 95, 281-309.

EVANS, J.H. (2011). Epistemological and moral conflict between religion and science. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 50, 707-727.
  LILIENFELD, S.O. (2012). Public skepticism of psychology : Why many people perceive the study of human behavior as unscientific. American Psychologist, 67 (2), 111-129. [PDF]
COLE, J.R. & SINGER, B. (1992). A theory of limited differences : Explaining the productivity puzzle in science. In H. Zuckerman, J.R. Cole & J.T. Bruer (Eds.), The outer circle : Women in the scientific community (pp. 277-310). New Haven : Yale University Press. GINER-SOROLLA, R. (2012). Science or art ? How aesthetic standards grease the way through the publication bottleneck but undermine science. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 7, 562-571.
FEIST, G.J. (1993). A structural model of scientific eminence. Psychological Science, 4, 366-371. IOANNIDIS, J.P.A. (2012). Why science is not necessarily self-correcting. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 7, 645-654. [PDF]
BELLAK, L. (1993). Psychoanalysis as a science. Boston : Allyn and Bacon. NEUROSKEPTIC (2012). The nine circles of scientific hell. Perspectives in Psychological Science, 7, 643-644. [PDF]
KITCHER, P. (1993). The advancement of science. New York: Oxford University Press. TEO, T. (2012). Psychology is still a problematic science and the public knows it. American Psychologist, 67 (12), 807-808.

AGAR, J. (2012). Science in the twentieth century and beyond. Polity Press.
JONES, S.L. (1994). A constructive relationship for religion with the science and Agar, Jon (2012) Science in the Twentieth Century and Beyond, Polity Press.profession of psychology : Perhaps the boldest model yet. American Psychologist, 49 (3), 184–199. FEIST, G.J. (2012). Predicting interest in and attitudes toward science from personality and need for cognition. Personality & Individual Differences, 52, 771-775.
DRENTH, P.J.D. (1994). Scientific and social responsibility : A dilemma for the psychologist as a scientist ? European Work & Organisational Psychologist, 3, 45-57. FARIAS, M., NEWHEISER, A.K., KAHANE, G. & DE TOLEDO, Z. (2013). Scientific faith : Belief in science increases in the face of stress and existential anxiety. Journal of experimental social psychology, 49, 1210-1213.
  AGNEW, M.J. & PYKE, S.W. (1994). The science game. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice Hall. CATANIA, A.C. (2013). A natural science of behavior. Review of General Psychology, 17 (2), 133-139.
ANDERMAN, E.M. & YOUNG, A.J. (1994). Motivation and strategy use in science : Individual differences and classroom effects. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 31, 811-831. SCHAFFER, S. (2014). La fabrique des sciences modernes. Paris : Seuil.
ASHLEY, M. (Ed.) (1994). Science and creationism. Oxford : Oxford University Press. DESCARRIES, F. (2014). Language is not neutral : The construction of knowledge in the social sciences and humanities. Signs : Journal of Women in Culture & Society, 7 (3), 564-569.
GIBBONS, M., LIMOGES, C., NOWOTNY, H., SCHWARTZMAN, S., SCOTT, P. & TROW, M. (1994). The new production of knowledge : the dynamics of science and research in contemporary societies. London : Sage. HARRIS, S. (2015). Our narrow definition of "science". In J. Brockman (Ed.), This idea must die (pp. 136-138). New York, NY : Harper Perennial.
BAUER, M., DURANT, G. & EVANS, G. (1994). European public perceptions of science. International Journal of Public Opinion Research, 6, 163-186. BORNMANN, L. & MUTZ, R. (2015). Growth rate of modern science : a bibliometric analysis based on the number of publications and cited references. Journal of the Association for Information Science & Technology, 66, 2215-2222.
  ROMANO, A. (2015). Fabriquer l'histoire des sciences modernes. Annales, Histoire, Sciences Sociales, 70 (2), 381-408.
NORTON, J. (1994). Science and certainty. Synthese, 99, 3-22. [PDF] FIRESTEIN, S. (2015). Failure : Why science is so successful. New York, NY : Oxford University Press.

 GINGRAS, Y. (2016). L'impossible dialogue. Montréal : Boréal.
  RUBIN, H. & O'CONNOR, C. (2018). Discrimination and collaboration in Science. Philosophy of Science, 85, 380-402.

RUTJENS, B.T., HEINE, S.J., SUTTON, R.M. & VAN HERREVELD, F. (2018). Attitudes towards science. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 57, 125-165. [PDF]
  ORESKES, N. (2019). Why trust science ? New Jersey : Princeton University Press.
COLLINS, H. & PINCH, T. (1994). Tout ce que vous devriez savoir sur la science. Paris : Seuil. McINTYRE, L. (2019). The scientific attitude. Cambridge : MIT Press.
   YOUNG, A.G. & SHTULMAN, A. (2020). Children's cognitive reflection predicts conceptual understanding in science and mathematics. Psychological Science, 31, 1396-1408. [PDF]
   SHTULMAN, A. & YOUNG, A.G. (2020). Why do logically incompatible explanations seem psychologically compatible ? Science, pseudoscience, religion, and superstition. In K. McCain & K. Kampourakis (Eds.), Scientific knowledge ? An introduction to contemporary epistemology of science (pp. 163-178). London : Routledge. [PDF]
  DÉSAUTELS, J. (2021). L'enseignement des sciences et le politique : un exemple. Canadian Journal of Science, Mathematics & Technology, 20 (3),
 
Voir aussi Méthode scientifique et Scientificité
Science (Activités) : Désigne l'ensemble des tâches effectuées par les scientifiques, et la mesure de leur valeur. On peut mesurer certaine de ces activités, notamment la rédaction d'article scientifique, au moyen de l'indice d'influence scientifique (Impact factor). L'activité scientifique est l'objet d'étude de la scientométrie. Activité scientifique, science et recherche. Scientific activity.
 
Activités scientifiques
Analyser des données Enseigner la science
Rédiger des problématiques
Communiquer ses résultats de recherche Estimer la valeur d'une revue scientifique Trouver des problèmes de recherche
Concevoir des outils de mesure/évaluation Examiner les aspects éthiques de la recherche et de ses applications Participer à des congrès, à des colloques
Donner des conférences/entrevues Interprétation des résultats Procéder à une collecte de données
Écrire des articles scientifiques Lire et critiquer le travail de ses collègues (comité de lecture) Proposer et vérifier des théoriesProposer et vérifier des théories
 Écrire des ouvrages scientifiques Rédiger des demandes de subventions + Gérer les fonds obtenus Vulgariser la science
 


  MOORE, J.C. (2010). Behaviorism and the stages of scientific activity. The Behavior Analyst, 33 (1), 47–63. [PDF]

Voir aussi Vertus épistémiques, Scientificité, Marchandisation de la connaissance et Éthique en science
Science/Scientifique (Anti-) : Qualifie une attitude ou un raisonnement qui tend à discréditer ou à rejeter carrément la science, sa méthode, ses valeurs, ses principes. EX: La religion a souvent une attitude anti-scientifique. On peut douter ou critiquer le travail des scientifiques - c'est là une attitude saine, qu'il faut encourager - sans toutefois remettre en question les fondements de la démarche scientifique. Anti-science et pseudo-science. /vertus scientifiques. Antiscience, rejection of science.
   
COLLINS, R. (1989). Sociology : Proscience or antiscience ? American Sociological Review, 54 (1), 124-139. [PDF] SHERMAN, E. (2009). Science and antiscience in America : Why It matters. Skeptical Inquirer, 33 (2), 32-35.
[PDF]
HOLTON, G. (1994). The antiscience problem. Skeptical Inquirer, 18 (3), 264-265. LEWANDOWSKY, S., GIGNAC, G.E. & OBERAUER, K. (2013). The role of conspiracist ideation and worldviews in predicting rejection of science. PLOS One, 8 [10], 1-11. [PDF]
KURTZ, P. (1991). The growth of anti-science. The Skeptical Inquirer, 18 (3), 265-299.  SHTULMAN, A. & LOMBROZO, T. (2016). Bundles of contradiction : A coexistence view of conceptual change. In D. Barner & A. Baron (Eds.), Core knowledge and conceptual change (pp. 49-67). Oxford, UK : Oxford University Press.

LEWANDOWSKY, S. & OBERAUER, K. (2016). Motivated rejection of science. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 25, 217–222.

HORNSEY, M.J. & FIELDING, K.S. (2017). Fielding, attitude roots and Jiu Jitsu persuasion : Understanding and overcoming the motivated rejection of science. American Psychology,72, 459–473.

 SHTULMAN, A. (2017). Science blind : Why our intuitive theories of the world are so often wrong. New York : Basic Books.
JACOBSON, J.W., MULICK, J.A. & SCHWARTZ, A.A. (1995). A history of facilitated communication : Science, pseudoscience, and antiscience science working group on facilitated communication. American Psychologist, 50 (9), 750-765.  McPHETRES, J. & ZUCKERMAN, M. (2018). Religiosity predicts negative attitudes towards science and lower levels of science literacy. PLOS One, 13 (11), 1-20. [PDF]

HORNSEY, M.J. (2020). Why facts are not enough : Understanding and managing the motivated rejection of science. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 29, 583–591.
   RIZEQ, J., FLORA, D.B. & TOPLAK, M.E. (2021). An examination of the underlying dimensional structure of three domains of contaminated mindware : paranormal beliefs, conspiracy beliefs, and anti-science attitudes. Thinking & Reasoning, 27 (2), 187-211.
STIX, G., NEMECEK, S. & YAM, P. (1997). Science versus antiscience ? Scientific America, 27 (1), 96-101. PHILLIP-MULLER, A., LEE, S.W.S. & PETTY, R.E. (2022). Why are people antiscience, and what can we do about it ? Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 119 (30), 1-10. [PDF]

Voir Conflit science-religion, Religion, Théorie du complot, Fraude scientifique, Crédibilité scientifique et Pseudo-science
Science (Autorité) : Pouvoir formel et légitime qui confère à un scientifique la capacité de persuader autrui. Ce pouvoir découle essentiellement de trois sources : 1) les institutions scientifiques et leur finacement par l'état et l'entreprise (université, chaire, équipe de rechercehe, observatoire, association, etc), l'usage d'une méthode rigoureuse et efficace (la méthode scientifique) et selon le domaine, un ensemble de connaissances organisées autour d'un ensemble de théories. Scientific authority.
   
MILGRAM, S. (1965). Some conditions of obedience and disobedience to authority. Human Relations, 18, 57-76. [PDF] THÉRÈSE, S. & MARTIN, B. (2010). Shame, scientist ! Degradation rituals in science. Prometheus, 28 (2), 97-110. [LIRE]
BLASS, T. (1999). The Milgram paradigm after 35 years : Some things we now know about obedience to authority. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 29, 955-978. LILIENFELD, S.O. (2012). Public skepticism of psychology : Why many people perceive the study of human behavior as unscientific. American Psychologist, 67 (2), 111-129. [PDF]
RELMAN, A. (2001). Trust me, I'm a scientist. New Scientist, 46-47. FIRESTEIN, S. (2015). Failure : Why science is so successful. New York, NY : Oxford University Press.
McDUFFIE, T.E. (2001). Scientist - geek or nerds ? Duspelling teachers' stereotypes of scientists'. Science & Children, 38, 16-19. PANOFSKY, A. (2017). Rethinking scientific authority : Behavior genetics and race controversies. American Journal of Cultural Sociology, 6 (2), 322-358. [PDF]
HORROBIN, D.F. (2001). Something rotten at the core of science ? Trends in Pharmacological Sciences, 22, 51-52. BIJKER, W.E., BAL, R. & HENDRIKS, R. (2018). The paradox of scientific authority : The role of scientific advice in democracies. MIT Press.
  ORESKES, N. (2019). Why trust science ? New Jersey : Princeton University Press.

Voir aussi Science et Autorité
Science (Buts) :
 
Types de science But
Science fondamentale Décrire
Expliquer
Prédire
Science appliquée
Prédire
Intervenir
Science (Crédibilité) : Crédibilité plus ou moins grande (scepticisme) que l'on accorde à la science, au travail des chercheurs Scientific credibility.
   
RELMAN, A. (2001). Trust me, I’m a scientist. New Scientist, 46-47. width="50%"> ORESKES, N. (2019). Why trust science ? New Jersey : Princeton University Press.
FARIAS, M., NEWHEISER, A., KAHANE, G. & DE TOLEDO, Z. (2013). Scientific faith : Belief in science increases in the face of stress and existential anxiety. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 49 (6), 1210–1213. PLOHL, N. & MUSIL, B. (2020). Modeling compliance with COVID-19 prevention guidelines : the critical role of trust in science. Psychology, Health & Medicine, 26 (1), 1-12.
 CLOBERT, M. & SAROGLOU, V. (2015). Religion, paranormal beliefs, and distrust in science: Comparing East versus West. Archive for the Psychology of Religion, 37, 185-199. RUTJENS, B.T. & VAN DER LEE, R. (2020). Spiritual skepticism Hetero-geneous science skepticism in the Netherlands. Public Understanding of Science, 29 (3), 335–352.
HORNSEY, M.J. (2020). Why facts are not enough : Understanding and managing the motivated rejection of science. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 29, 583–591. RUTJENS, B.T., SENGUPTA, N., VAN DER LEE, R., VAN KONINGSBRUGGEN, G.M., MARTENS, J.P., RABELO, A. & SUTTON, R.M. ( (2022). Science skepticism across 24 countries. Social Psychological & Personality Science, 13, 102–117. [PDF]

Voir aussi Anti-science, Science, Mauvaise science et Autorité

Science (Désabusement) : Désabusement que l'on ressent vis-vis les erreurs de la science ou son incapacité à résoudre certains problèmes. Cynicism.
   
HAACK, S. (2007). Defending science : Within reason-between scientism and cynicism. Amherst, NY : Prometheus Book.
Science (Éthique/Déontologie) : Voir Éthique et déontologie des chercheurs.
Science (Mauvaise/Bonne) : Expression utilisée pour désigner un travail scientifique de piètre qualité, qui ne satisfait pas aux vertus de la science. /Progrès de la science. Bad/good science, junk science.
   
PARLOFF, R. (1997). Speaking of junk science... American Lawyer, 19 (1), 5-8.
ROZEBOOM, W.W. (1997). Good science is abductive, not hypothetico-deductive. In L.L. Harlow & S.A. Mulaik (Eds.) What if there were no significance tests. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Assoc.
GOLDACRE, B. (2008). Bad science. London : Fourth Estate.
OFFIT, P. (2010). Autism's false prophets : Bad science, risky medicine, and the search for a cure. New York, NY : Columbia University Press.
FARIAS, M., NEWHEISER, A., KAHANE, G. & DE TOLEDO, Z. (2013). Scientific faith : Belief in science increases in the face of stressand existential anxiety. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 49 (6), 1210–1213.
 SMALDINO, P.E. & McElREATH, R. (2016). The natural selection of bad science. Royal Society Open Science, 3, 1-17. [PDF]
Science (Progrès) : Conception de la science qui prétend que, bien que perfectibles, les théories scientifiques décrivent, expliquent et manipulent (technologie) de mieux en mieux la réalité, contribuant ainsi à la découverte de nouveaux phénomènes. /Mauvaise science. Scientific progress.
   
 BORING, E.G. (1954). Psychological factors in scientific progress. American Scientist, 42, 639-45. GREENWALD, A.G., PRATKANIS, A.R., LEIPPE, M.R. & BAUMGARDNER, M.H. (1986). Under what conditions does theory obstruct research progress ? Psychological Review, 93 (2), 216-229. [PDF]
KING, M.D. (1971). Reason, tradition, and the progressiveness of science. History & Theory, 10, 3-32. BONEAU, C.A. (1998). Hermann Ebbinghaus : On the road to progress or down the garden path ? In G.A. Kimble & M. Wertheimer (Eds.), Portraits of pioneers in psychology (Vol. pp. 51-64). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum.
  SCHIEBINGER, L. (2001). Has feminism changed science ? Signs : Journal of Women in Culture & Society 25 (4), 1171-1175. [PDF]
CARTWRIGHT, D. (1973). Determinants of scientific progress : The case of research on the risky shift. American Psychologist, 28 (3), 222-231. LAMONT, M. & MOLNAR, V. (2002). The study of boundaries in the social sciences. Annual Review of Sociology, 28, 167–195.
LAUDAN, L. (1977). Progress and its problems: Towards a theory of scientific growth. Berkeley, CA : University of California Press. JOST, J.T., BANAJI, M.R. & PRENTICE, D.A. (Eds.). (2004). Perspectivism in social psychology : The yin and yang of scientific progress. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
LEPLIN, J. (1981). Truth and scientific progress. Studies in History & Philosophy of Science Part A, 12 (4), 269-291. [PDF] KAUFFMAN, J.M. (2008). Would we recognize progress if we saw it ? A commentary. Journal of Behavioral Education, 17, 128-143.
   CARLSON, E.A. (2018). How scientific progress occurs : Incrementalism and the life sciences. New York : Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press.

Voir aussi Méthode scientifique, Découverte et Science
Science/Scientifique (Pseudo-) : Fausse science, qui prétend être vraie. La "vraie" science s'appuie sur la méthode scientifique et ses principes de scientificité pour vérifier ses théories et mesurer l'efficacité de ses technologies. La fausse science se divise en deux : d'un côté, il y a les croyants dont la foi est sincère et repose sur des mythes et une pensée magique. Ces personnes sont convaincues de posséder un don et certaines d'entre elles cherchent à en faire profiter les autres; de l'autre côté, il y a les charlatans, ces imposteurs parfaitement conscients de leur ignorance et de leur incompétence, qui recourent au psychoverbiage et aux techniques de persuasion pour exploiter la crédulité et le porte-feuille d'autrui. Pseudoscience,médecine alternative et parapsychologie. Pseudoscience, anti-science, voodoo science.
Médecine alternative
 
Types de pseudoscience Exemple
Homéopathie
Parapsychologie Clairvoyance
Pseudo-science naturelle Astrologie
 
   
ROSTAND, J. (1958). Science fausse et fausses sciences. Paris : Gallimard. BAUER, H.H. (2000). Science or pseudoscience. University of Illinois Press.
THAGARD, P.R. (1978). Why astrology is a pseudoscience. Proceeding of the Biennial Meeting of the Philosophy of Science Association, 1, 223-234. [PDF] HERBERT, J.D., LILIENFELD, S.O., LOHR, J.M., MONTGOMERY, R.W., O'DONOHUE, W.T., ROSEN, G.M. & TOLIN, D.F. (2000). Science and pseudoscience in the development of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing : Implications for clinical psychology. Clinical Psychology Review, 20, 945-971.
KANTOR, J.R. (1979). Psychology : Science or nonscience ? Psychological Record, 29, 155-163. HEALY, D. (2000). Good science or good business ? The Hastings Center Report, 30 (2), 19-22. [PDF]
THAGARD, P.R. (1980). Why astrology is a pseudscience. In E.D. Klemke, R. Hollinger & A.D. Kline (Eds.), Introducy readings in the philosophy of science (pp. 66-73). Buffalo : Promethus Books. LARIVÉE, S. (2001). Science contre pseudo-sciences : un combat inégal. Revue Canadienne de Psycho-Éducation, 30 (1), 1-25.
LEAHEY, T.H. & LEAHEY, G.E. (1983). Psychology's occult doubles: Psychology and the problem of pseudoscience. Chicago : Nelson/Hall. GARDNER, M. (2001). Did Adam and Eve have navels ? : Debunking pseudoscience. W.W. Norton & Company.
BUNGE, M. (1984). What is pseudoscience. The Skeptical Inquirer, 9 (1), 36-46. DERKSEN, A.A. (2001). The seven strategies of the sophisticated pseudo-scientist : a look into Freud's rhetorical toolbox. Journal for General Philosophy of Science, 32, 329-350.

GREEN, G. (2001). Autism and “voodoo science” treatments. Priorities for Health, 13, 27-32.
ADELMAN, A.S. & ADELMAN, S.J. (1984). Pseudoscientific beliefs of sixth-grade students in the Charleston, S.C. Area'. The Skeptical Inquirer, 9, 71-74. DAWES, R.M. (2001). Everyday irrationality : How pseudoscientists, lunatics, and the rest of us fail think rationally. Westview Press.
THYER, B.A. (1986). On pseudoscience and pseudoreasoning (letter). Social Work Research & Abstracts, 22, 2. LILIENFELD, S.O., LOHR, M. & MORIER, D. (2001). The teaching of courses in the science and pseudoscience of psychology. Teaching of Psychology, 28, 182-191.
HINES, T. (1988). Pseudoscience and the paranormal. New York : Prometheus Books. GARDNER, M. (2001). Did Adam and Eve have navels ? : Debunking pseudoscience. W.W. Norton & Company.
ALCOCK, J.E. (1990). Science and supernature : A critical appraisal of parapsychology. Buffalo : Prometheus Books. JOSEPH, J. (2002). Twin studies in psychiatry and psychology : Science or pseudoscience ? Psychiatric Quarterly, 73, 71-82. [PDF]
LONG, J.S. (1990). The origins of sex differences in science. Social Forces, 68 (4), 1297-1315. SHERMER, M. (2002). Why people believe weird things: Pseudoscience, superstition, and other confusions of our time. New York : Owl Books.
SIMONTON, D.K. (1991). Career landmarks in science : Individual differences and interdisciplinary contrasts. Developmental Psychology, 27, 119-130. SHERMER, M. (Ed.) (2002). The skeptic encyclopedia of pseudoscience. ABC-CLIO.
VAN RILLAER, J. (1991). Strategies of dissimulation in the pseudosciences. Special issue : Mario Bunge on nonscientific psychology and pseudoscience : A debate. New Ideas in Psychology, 9, 235-244. WANJEK, C. (2003). Bad medicine : misconceptions and misuses revealed, from distance healing to vitamin O. London : John Wiley & Sons.
BUNGE, M. (1991). What is science ? Does it matter to distinguish it from pseudoscience ? A reply to my commentators. New Ideas in Psychology, 9, 245-283. OSBORNE, J., SIMON, S. & COLLINS, S. (2003). Attitudes towards science : a review of the literature and its implications. International Journal of Science Education, 25 (9), 1049-1079.
BOUDON, R. (1992). L'art de se persuader des idées fausses, fragiles ou douteuses. Paris : Seuil. HINES, T. (2003). Pseudoscience and the paranormal : A critical examination of the evidence. Buffalo, NY : Prometheus.
DERKSEN, A.A. (1993). The seven sins of pseudo-science. Journal for General Philosophy of Science, 24, 17-42. LILIENFELD, S.O., LYNN, S.J. & LOHR, J.M. (2003). Science and pseudoscience in clinical psychology. New York : Guilford. [PDF]
HOLTON, G. (1993). Science and anti-science. Harvard University Press. THORP, S. (2004). Book review : Science and pseudoscience in clinical psychology. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 56 (3), 381-381.

ALLCHIN, D. (2004). Pseudohistory and pseudoscience, Science & Education, 13, 179-185.
LEAHEY, T.H. & EVANS, G. (1993). Psychology's occult doubles : Psychology and the problem of pseudoscience. Nelson-Hall. SOKAL, A. (2005). Pseudosciences et postmodernisme : Adversaires ou compagnons de route ? Paris : Odile Jacob. [PDF]
KELLY, I.W. & SAKLOFSJE, D.H. (1994). Psychology and pseudoscience. Encyclopedia of Human Behavior, 3, 611-618. NASH, M.R. (2005). The importance of being earnest when crafting definitions : Science and scientism are not the same thing. International Journal of Clinical & Experimental Hypnosis, 53 (3), 265-280. [PDF]
  DAVIS, E.B. (2005). Science and religious fundamentalism in the 1920s: Religious pamphlets by leading scientists of the Scopes era provide insight into public debates about science and religion. American Scientist, 93, 253-260.
MARTIN, M. (1994). Pseudoscience, the paranormal, and science education. Science & Education, 3, 357-371. [PDF] LILIENFELD, S.O. (2005). The 10 commandments of helping students distinguish science from pseudoscience in psychology. APS Observer, 18, 39-40, 49-51. [PDF]
ROSS, C.A. & PAM, A. (Eds.) (1995). Pseudoscience in biological psychiatry : Blaming the body. New York : John Wiley. STANOVICH, K.E. (2005). The future of a mistake : Will discrepancy measurement continue to make the learning disabilities field a pseudoscience ? Learning Disability Quarterly, 28, 103-106. [PDF]
JACOBS, D. (1995). Psychiatric drugging : Forty years of pseudoscience. Journal of Mind & Behavior, 16, 421-470. VAN RILLAER, J. (2005). Science et pseudoscience en psychothérapie. Revue Francophone de Clinique Comportementale et Cognitive, 10 (3), 25-34.
PAM, A. (1995). Biological psychiatry : science or pseudoscience ? In C. Ross & A. Pam (Eds.), Pseudoscience in biological psychiatry : Blaming the body (pp. 7-84.). NY : Wiley & Sons. PIGLIUCCI, M. (2006). Is evolutionary psychology a pseudoscience ? Skeptical Inquirer, 30 (2), 23-24.
PRATKANIS, A.R. (1995). How to sell pseudoscience. Skeptical Inquirer, 19 (4), 19-25.  WAKEFIELD, J.C. (2006). Is behaviorism becoming a pseudo-science ? : Power versus scientific rationality in the eclipse of token economies by biological psychiatry in the treatment of schizophrenia. Behavior & Social Issues, 15, 202-221. [PDF]
JACOBSON, J.W., MULICK, J.A. & SCHWARTZ, A.A. (1995). A history of facilitated communication : Science, pseudoscience, and antiscience science working group on facilitated communication. American Psychologist, 50 (9), 750-765. MILLER, J.D., SCOTT, E.C. & OKAMOTO, S. (2006). Public acceptance of evolution. Science, 313, 765-766.
HULL, J.G. (1995). When explanations fail : Science and pseudoscience in psychology. Psychological Inquiry, 7, 149-151. BUNGE, M. (2006). The philosophy behind pseudoscience. Skeptical Inquirer, 30 (4), 29-27. [PDF]
  BROCH, H. (2006). Gourous, sorciers et savants. Paris : Éditions Odile Jacob.
SOBELL, L.C. (1996). Bridging the gap between scientists and practitioners : The challenge before us. Behavior Therapy, 27, 297-320. SULLOWAY, F.J. (2007). Psychoanalysis and pseudoscience : Frank J. Sulloway revisits Freud and his legacy. In T. Dufresne (Ed.), Against Freud : Critics talk back (pp. 48-69). Stanford : Stanford University Press. [PDF]
BEYERSTEIN, B.L. (1997). Alternative medicine : Where's the evidence ? Canadian Journal of Public Health, 88 (3), 149-152. NORMAND, M.P. (2008). Science, skepticism, and applied behavior analysis. Behavior Analysis in Practice, 1, 42-49. [PDF]
SHERMER, M. (1997). Why people believe weird things : Pseudoscience, superstition, and other confusions of our time. W.H. Freeman/Times Books/ Henry Holt & Co. FRAZIER, K. (2009). Science under siege : Defending science, exposing pseudoscience. New York : Prometheus Books.
HANSSON, S.O. (1996). Defining pseudoscience. Philosophia Naturalis, 33, 169-176. THYER, B.A. & PIGNOTTI, M. (2010). Science and pseudoscience in developmental disabilities : Guidelines for social workers. Journal of Social Work in Disability & Rehabilitation, 9, 110-129.
  THYER, B.A. & PIGNOTTI, M. (2011). Pseudoscience in clinical assessment. In C. Jordan & C. Franklin (Eds.), Clinical assessment for social workers (pp. 163-178). Chicago, IL : Lyceum Books.
  MATUTE, H., YARRITU, I. & VADILLO, M.A. (2011). Illusions of causality at the heart of pseudoscience. British of Journal of Psychology, 102 (3), 392-405. [PDF]
LILIENFELD, S.O. (1998). Pseudoscience in contemporary clinical psychology : What it is and what we can do about it. The Clinical Psychologist, 51, 3-9. LILIENFELD, S.O., AMMRATI, R. & DAVID, M. (2012). Distinguish- ing science from pseudoscience in school psychology: science and scientific thinking as safeguards against human error. Journal of School Psychology, 50, 7-36.
LINDEMAN, M. (1998). Motivation, cognition, and pseudoscience. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 39, 257-265. LILIENFELD, S.O. (2012). Public skepticism of psychology : Why many people perceive the study of human behavior as unscientific. American Psychologist, 67 (2), 111-129. [PDF]
ALCOCK, J.E. (1998). Science, pseudoscience, and anomaly. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 21, 303-304. NEUROSKEPTIC (2012). The nine circles of scientific hell. Perspectives in Psychological Science, 7, 643-644. [PDF]
  MAHNER, M. (2013). Science and pseudoscience. How to demarcate after the (alleged) demise of the demarcation problem. In M. Pigliucci & M. Boudry (Eds.), Philosophy of pseudoscience : Reconsidering the demarcation problem (pp. 29-44). Chicago : The University of Chicago Press.
  DENAULT, V., LARIVÉE, S., PLOUFFE, D. & PLUSQUELLEC, P. (2015). La synergologie, une lecture pseudoscientifique du langage corporel. Revue de Psychoéducation, 44 (2), 425-455. [PDF]
  RIPOLL, T. (2017). Le dualisme esprit-matière derrière les pseudosciences. Sciences et Pseudo-Sciences, 321, 53-60.

DRUMMOND, C. & FISCHHOFF, B. (2017). Individuals with greater science literacy and education have more polarized beliefs on controversial science topics. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 114 (36), 9587–9592.
  FASCE, A. (2017). What do we mean when we speak of pseudoscience ? The development of a demarcation criterion based on the analysis of twenty-one previous attempts. Disputatio. Philosophical Research Bulletin, 6 (7), 459-480.
BEYERSTEIN, B.L. (1999). Pseudoscience and the brain : tuners and tonics for aspiring superhumans. In S. Della Sala (Ed.), Mind myths : Exploring popular assumptions about the mind and brain. London : John Wiley & Sons. KAUFMAN, A.B. & KAUFMAN, J.C. (2018) (Eds.), Pseudoscience : The conspiracy against science. The MIT Press.
DUNBAR, K. (1999). Science. In M. Runco & S. Pritzker (Eds.), The encyclopedia of creativity. (pp. 1379-1384). Academic Press. [PDF]  SHTULMAN, A. & YOUNG, A.G. (2020). Why do logically incompatible explanations seem psychologically compatible ? Science, pseudoscience, religion, and superstition. In K. McCain & K. Kampourakis (Eds.), Scientific knowledge ? An introduction to contemporary epistemology of science (pp. 163-178). London : Routledge. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Mythe, Charlatanisme Croyance, Anti-science et Pensée magique
Science (Rejet) : Rejection of science.
   
PIGLIUCCI, M. (2002). Denying evolution : Creationism, scientism, and the nature of science. Sinauer.
LEWANDOWSKY, S., OBERAUER, K. & GIGNAC, G.E. (2013). NASA faked the moon landing-Therefore (climate) science is a hoax : An anatomy of the motivated rejection of science. Psychological Science, 24, 622-633.
RUTJENS, B.T, SUTTON, R.M. & VAN DER LEE, R. (2018). Not all skepticism is equal : Exploring the ideological antecedents of science acceptance and rejection. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 44 (3), 384-405. [PDF]
HORNSEY, M.J. (2020). Why facts are not enough : Understanding and managing the motivated rejection of science. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 29 (6), 583–591.
RUTJENS, B.T., VAN DER LINDEN, & VAN DER LEE, R. (2021). Science skepticism in times of COVID-19. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 24, 276-283.

Voir aussi Théorie du complot, Mythe, Mythe/Vaccination et Antiscientifique
Science (Révolutions) : Voir Révolution scientifique. Scientific revolution.
Science : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'ensemble des sciences. Éditeur : American Association for the Advancement of Science.
SKINNER, B.F. (1981). Selection by consequences. Science, 213 (4507), 501-504.
 
Science Communcation : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la science et de la vulgarisation scientifique. Éditeur : Sage Journals.
PAISLEY, W.J. (1998). Scientific literacy and the competition for public attention and understanding. Science Communication, 20 (1), 70–80.
 
Science Education : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la science et de la vulgarisation scientifique. Éditeur : Wiley.
FANG, Z. (2005). Scientific literacy : A systematic functional linguistics perspective. Science Education, 89 (2), 335–347.
 
Science & Education : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'histoire des sciences à son enseignement. Éditeur : Springer Nature.

DUNLOP, L. & VENEU, F. (2019). Controversies in science : To teach or not to teach. Science & Education, 28, 689-710.
 
Science & Human Behavior : Livre écrit par Skinner en 1953.
   
SKINNER, B.F. (1953). Science and human behavior. Macmillan Free Press/Simon & Schuster. [PDF]
PILGRIM, C. (2003). Science and human behavior at fifty. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 80 (3), 329-340. [PDF]
MARR, M.J. (2003). A still great voice : The golden sovereignty of Science and human behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 80 (3), 311-312. [PDF]
TODOROV, J.C. (2003). Science and human behavior translated into Portugese: Ciência e comportamenta humano. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 80, (3), 341. [PDF]

Voir aussi Béhaviorisme
Science médicale (Pseudo-) : Voir Médecine alternative. Alternative medicine, complementary and alternative medecine (CAM).
Science naturelle (Pseudo-) : Ensemble des pseudosciences qui ont pour objet d'étude des phénomènes pseudo-naturels (force occulte, miracle, présence extra-terrestre, etc.).
 
Types de pseudophénomènes naturels
Astrologie Miracle OVNI
Effet de la lune    
 
Science appliquée : Toute science qui tente de résoudre des problèmes concrets ou pratiques. La psychologie est une science appliquée. Elle produit des connaissances particulières dans un champ d'étude restreint. Dans la chaîne de production des connaissances, les sciences appliquées se situent entre la science fondamentale et la technologie. EX: À l'école, quelles sont les conditions idéales pour apprendre (grande classe ou petite classe, avec ou sans *technologie. Applied science.
 
Psychologie scientifique (= Science fondamentale)
   
   
Psychologie appliquée
   
   
Psychologie clinique ( = Technologie)


  CARR, E.G., DUNLAP, G., HORNER, R.H., KOEGEL, R.L., TURNBULL, A.P., SAILOR, W. & FOX, L. (2002). Positive behavior support : Evolution of an applied science. Journal of Positive Behavior Interventions, 4 (1), 4-16, 20.

Voir aussi Analyses fonctionnelle du comportement
Science ognitive : Toute science qui s'intéresse aux fonctions et aux structures cognitives des cerveaux humain et animaux. Il peut s'agir de la psychologie, de la biologie, des mathématiques, de l'informatique, de la linguistiques, etc. NDLR : D'abord associé presque exclusivement aux théories de la connaissance, notamment celle de Piaget, le terme cognitif désigne de nos jours une vaste réalité, qui déborde largement l'objet d'étude définit à l'origine. Cognitive science.
   
NORMAN, D.A. (1980). Twelve issues for cognitive science. Cognitive Science, 4, 1-32. [PDF] HATFIELD, G. (2002). Psychology, philosophy, and cognitive science : Reflections on the history and philosophy of experimental psychology. Mind & Language, 17, 207-232. [PDF]
JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. (1988). The computer and the mind : An introduction to cognitive science. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
SKINNER, B.F. (1985). Cognitive science and behaviourism. British Journal of Psychology, 76, 291-301. GENTNER, D. (2002). Cognitive science. Encyclopedia Americana. Danbury, CN : Grolier. [PDF]
COLLINS, A. & SMMITH, E.E. (Eds.) (1988). Reading in cognitive science : A perspective from psychology and artificial intelligence. San Mateo, C.A. : Morgan Kaufmann Publishers.
VARELA, F. (1988). Invitation aux sciences cognitives. Paris : Seuil.  
 LE NY, J.-F. (1989). Science cognitive et compréhension du langage. Paris : PUF.  
POSNER, M.I. (1989). Foundations of cognitive science. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press. PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. & NADEL, L. (2003). What is cognitive science ? In L. Nadel (Ed.), Encyclopedia of cognitive science (Vol. 1). London UK : Macmillan.
KEIL, F.C. (1991). On being more than the sum of the parts : The conceptual coherence of cognitive science. Psychological Science, 2, 283, 287-293. COLE, M. (2003). Culture and cognitive science. Outlines, 1, 3-15. [PDF]
McCLOSKEY, M. (1991). Networks and theories : The place of connectionnism in cognitive science. Psychological Science, 2 (6), 387-395. [PDF]  
VIGNAUX, G. (1991). Les sciences cognitives. Paris : Éditions La Découverte. COHEN-COLE, J. (2005). The reflexivity of cognitive science : the scientist as model of human nature. History of the Human Sciences, 18 (4), 107-139.
ECKARDT VON, B. (1993). What a cognitive science ? Cambridge : MIT Press. BODEN, M.A. (2006). Mind as machine : A history of cognitive science. Oxford : Clarendon Press.
TIBERGHIEN, G. & JEANNEROD, M. (1995). Pour la science cognitive la métaphore cognitive est-elle scientifiquement fondée ? Revue Internationale de Psychopathologie, 18, 173-203. [PDF] TIBERGHIEN, G. (2007). Entre neurosciences et neurophilosophie : la psychologie cognitive et les sciences cognitives. Psychologie Française, 52 (3), 279-297.
STILLING, N.A., WEISLER, S.E., CHASE, C.H., FEINSTEIN, M.H., GARFIELD, J.L. & RISSLAND, E.L. (1995). Cognitive Science : An Introduction. Cambridge : MIT Press.  CERULO, K.A. (2010). Mining the intersections of culture and cognitive science. Poetics, 38, 115-132.
RAPAPORT, W.J. (1993/96). Cognitive science. In A. Ralston, E.D. Reilly & D. Hemmindinger (Eds.), Encyclopedia of computer science. New York : Van Nostrand Reinhold. [PDF]
THAGARD, P.R. (1996/2005). Mind : Introduction to cognitive science. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press/Bradford Books BELLER, S., BENDER, A. & MEDIN, D.L. (2012). Should anthropology be part of cognitive science ? Topics in Cognitive Science, 4 (3), 342-353. [PDF]

Voir aussi Analogie humain-ordinateur, Intelligence artificielle, Cybernétique et Sciences

Science connexe (à la psychologie) : La psychologie entretient des relations étroites avec de nombreuses sciences, dites «connexes».
 
Sciences/Technologies connexes Liens avec la psychologie
Anthropologie Psychologie culturelle
Biologie Psychobiologie, Psychologie évolutionniste, écologie humaine, écologie béhaviorale, Neupsychologie, Neuropsychanalyse
Criminologie Psychologie de la personnalité
Droit Psychologie légale
Économie Neuroéconomie, Behaviorisme (loi de l'appariement)
Éducation Psychologie de l'apprentissage, Psychologie cognitive, Psychologie scolaire, Neuroéducation
Éthologie Psychologie comparée
Histoire Psychohistoire
Informatique Psychologie cognitive + Sciences cognitives
Linguistique Psycholinguistique
Mathématiques/ Statistiques Psychologie mathématique
Médecine Psychologie de la santé
Méthodologie Psychologie expérimentale
Sciences politiques Psychologie politique
Sciences religieuses Psychologie des religions et de la spiritualité
Sociologie Psychologie sociale
Travail social Psychologie communautaire + Écologie humaine
Science de la nature : Ensemble des sciences qui étudie la nature et ses éléments non-vivants (ce qui exclut la biologie) ou non-humain (ce qui inclut la biologie). = science naturelle. Natural science.
   
JAMES W. (1892). A plea for psychology as a ‘‘natural science. Philosophical Review, 1, 146–153.
ROSE, H. & ROSE, S. (Eds.) (1979). Ideology of/in the natural sciences. Cambridge, MA : Schenkman Publishing Co.
KNORR CETINA, K.D. (1981). Social and scientific method or what do we make of the distinction between the natural and the social sciences. Philosophy of the Social Sciences, 11, 335-359.
BRAUN, C.M.J. & BARIBEAU, J. (1985). A link between the social and natural sciences : The case of scientific psychology. Science & Society, 49, 131-158.
GROTE, I. (1997). Natural science has a home. Behavior & Social Issues, 7, 94-98.
LEDOUX, S.F. (2002). Defining natural sciences. Behaviorology Today, 5 (1), 34-36.
INGTHORSSON, R.D. (2013). The natural vs. the human sciences : myth, methodology and ontology. Discusiones Filosócas, 14 (22), 25-41. [PDF]

Voir aussi Sciences
Science descriptive : Science qui n'a pas le pouvoir de modifier son objet d'étude pour mieux le connaître, et qui de ce fait se borne à le décrire en l'observant (EX: le télescope en astrophysique) ou en lui demandant de s'auto-observer (EX: le sondage en politique). /science expérimentale.
   

Voir aussi Sciences
Science discursive : Science ou domaine d'une science dont les critères de vérité s'appuient davantage sur les propriétés du discours (clarté de l'argumentation, cohérence du propos, nuances, etc) que sur la correspondance avec les faits (empirisme) ou la cohérence d'un d'un langage logique (science formelle). EX: Certains domaines de l'histoire et de la philosophie. Historical science.
   
CLELAND, C.E. (2001). Methodological and epistemic differences between historical science and experimental science. Philosophy of Science, 69, 474-496.
SCHARFF, C. (2011). Towards a pluralist methodological approach : combining performativity theory, discursive psychology and theories of affect. Qualitative Research in Psychology, 8 (2), 210-221. [PDF]

Voir aussi Sciences
Science du comportement : Au sens strict, le terme est synonyne de béhaviorisme. Avec le temps, l'expression en est venue à désigner toute discipline qui utilise la méthode scientifique pour étudier le comportement, quel que soit par ailleurs la nature des explications proposées pour rendre compte du comportement. Science of behavior, behavioral sciences.
   
SKINNER, B.F. (1953). Science and human behavior. Macmillan Free Press/Simon & Schuster.
SHERIF, M. (1959). Social psychology, anthropology, and the "behavioral sciences. Southwestern Social Science Quarterly, 40, 105-112.
SKINNER, B.F. (1975). The steep and thomy way to a science of behavior. American Psychologist, 30, 30-49. [PDF]
KRÄGELOH, C.U. (2006). Pragmatism and a-ontologicalism in a science of behavior. The Behavior Analyst Today, 7 (3), 325-334. [PDF]

Voir aussi Béhaviorisme et Sciences
Science dure/pure : Expression qui s'oppose aux sciences molles ou impures qui, elles, font un usage limité - et parfois critique - de la mathématique et des statistiques. NDLR : Faut-il rappeler que le degré d'exactitude de la mesure n'est pas un critère qui permet de distinguer, de comparer ou même de classer les sciences. Ce terme est donc à proscrire; utilisez l'expression science de la nature. Hard science.


  PRICE, D.J.D. (1970). Citation measures of hard science, soft science, technology, and nonscience. In C.E. Nelson & D.K. Pollack (Eds.), Communication among scientists and engineers (pp 155–179). New York : Columbia University Press.

Voir aussi Science inexacte
Science empirique : Toute science dont l'objet d'étude est la nature (physique, animale ou humaine) et qui postule que, pour observer et expliquer cette réalité, il faut utiliser la méthode scientifique. EX: La physique, la sociologie et la psychologie sont des sciences empiriques. = science descriptive, science explicative, science formelle. C-EX: Les mathématiques et la logique ne sont pas des sciences empiriques, car leur objet d'étude ne se situe pas dans la réalité, mais plutôt dans le cerveau d'un humain (objet d'étude inventé). ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous.
 
Sciences empiriques
Anthropologie Entomologie Physiologie
Biologie Éthologie Psychologie
Chimie Géographie Science politique
Écologie Histoire Sexologie
Économie Physique Sociologie
 
   
Voir aussi Sciences
Science et Comportement : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude du comportement. Éditeur : Association Scientifique pour la Modification du Comportement.
CHARTRAND, E. et JULIEN, D. (1996). Intégration du couple gai et lesbien dans son réseau social et ajustement conjugal. Science et Comportement, 25, 39-54.
 
Science exacte : Expression qui s'oppose aux sciences inexactes ou molles, qui, elles, font un usage limité - et parfois critique - de la mathématique et des statistiques. NDLR : Faut-il rappeler que le degré d'exactitude de la mesure n'est pas un critère qui permet de distinguer, de comparer ou même de classer les sciences. Ce terme est donc à proscrire. Hard science.


  RESCHER, N. & HELMER, O. (1959). On the epistemology of the inexact sciences. Management Sciences, 6, 25-52.

Voir aussi Science inexacte
Science expérimentale : Toute science qui a le pouvoir de manipuler son objet d'étude ou les états ou les propriétés de cet objet. Cette manipulation a un double rôle : elle permet de mettre en évidence les causes du phénomène à l'étude, tout en accordant au chercheur la capacité de neutraliser les effets contaminants ou parasites des autres facteurs susceptibles d'influencer cet objet d'étude. EX: La psychologie et la biologie sont des sciences expérimentales, mais pas l'histoire (le passé) ou l'astrophysique (les planètes et l'univers). /science descriptive, science formelle. Experimental science.
   
CLELAND, C.E. (2001). Methodological and epistemic differences between historical science and experimental science. Philosophy of Science, 69, 474-496.

Voir aussi Sciences
Science fondamentale : Toute science qui tente de résoudre des problèmes abstraits ou théoriques, par opposition aux sciences qui s'appliquent à résoudre des problèmes concrets. EX: Quels types de mesure favorisent l'apprentissage ? La psychologie et la biologie sont des sciences fondamentales. Basic research.
   
Voir aussi Sciences
Science formelle : Toute science dont les champs d'intérêt ou les problèmes sont créés ou inventés plutôt que donnés (= naturel ou réel par opposition à artificiel) et dont la solution réside dans un raisonnment logico-mathématique. Les sciences formelles sont discursives et non-empirique. La psychologie et la physique ne sont pas des sciences formelles car leur objet d'étude existe en soi. EX: Les mathématiques et certaines branches de la philosophie (logique) sont des sciences formelles car leur objet d'étude - les chiffres et les opérations logiques - sont des inventions humaines, qui n'existent pas en soi. Précisions que certaines branches des mathématiques, comme les statisiques, s'intéresse à la réalité, mais les solutions proposées pour décrire et comparer cette réalité reposer sur les nombres et le raisonnement logico-mathématique. Il ne faut pas confondre la formalisation des connaisances et des théories d'une science empirique (EX: économie, physique) avec le formalisme de l'objet d'étude (nombre, logique, etc). /science empirique. Formal science.
   
Voir aussi Sciences
Sciences humaines : Souvent utilisée comme synonyme de sciences sociales. Cette expression désigne l'ensemble des sciences qui ont l'humain - en tout ou en partie - pour objet d'étude (voir tableau ci-dessous). Au sens strict, cette définition exclut l'ethnologie et la sociologie qui s'intéressent davantage aux groupes humains (cultures, sociétés, etc.) qu'à individu comme tel (à l'exception de l'individualisme méthodologique, une perspective de la sociologie). Elle exclut également de facto les sciences qui étudie les autres animales (éthologie et écologie animale, paléontologie, primatologie, etc.). En pratique, «science humaine» et «science sociale» sont souvent considérées comme synonymes. NDLR : Dans ce cas, pourquoi ne pas utiliser l'expression sciences du vivant pour désigner l'ensemble de ces sciences ? Cette expression aurait l'avantage d'inclure toutes les espèces et de rappeler les liens étroits qui unissent la psychologie, l'anthropologie et la biologie à ses théories (théorie synthétique de l'évolution, nomenclature des espèces, etc.). = sciences sociales. Human science.
 
Sciences humaines
Anthropologie   Psychologie
Biologie Géographie Science politique
Écologie Histoire Sexologie
Économie Physiologie Sociologie
 
   
TEO, T. (2012). Psychology is still a problematic science and the public knows it. American Psychologist, 67 (12), 807-808.
INGTHORSSON, R.D. (2013). The natural vs. the human sciences : myth, methodology and ontology. Discusiones Filosócas, 14 (22), 25-41. [PDF]

Voir aussi Sciences
Sciences Humaines : Revue de vulgarisation scientifique.
 
 
Science idiographique : Conception de la science qui se donne pour but d'étudier et de comprendre les phénomènes singuliers, unique ou non-récurrent que l'on nomme idosyncrasie. /science nomothétique. Idiographic science.
   
RUSHTON, J.P., JACKSON, D.N. & PAUNONEN, S.V. (1981). Personality : Nomothtic or idiographic ? A response to Kenrick and Stringfield. Psychological Review, 88 (6), 582-589. [PDF]
CONE, J.D. (1986). Idiographic, nomothetic, and related perspectives in behavioral assessment. In R.O. Nelson & S.C. Hayes (Eds.), Conceptual foundations of behavioral assessment (pp. 111-128). New York : Guilford.
CARR, E.G., YARBROUGH, S.C. & LANGDON, N.A. (1997). Effects of idiosyncratic stimulus variables on functional analysis outcomes. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30 (4), 673-685. [PDF]
STRICKER, G. & GOLD, J.R. (1999). The Rorschach : Toward a nomothetically based, idiographically applicable configurational model. Psychological Assessment, 11 (3), 240-250.
THOMAE, H. (1999). The nomothetic-idiographic issue : Some roots and recent trends. International Journal of Group Tensions, 28 (1), 187-215.
MOLENAAR, P.C.M. (2004). A manifesto on psychology as idiographic science : Bringing the person back into scientific psychology, this time forever. Measurement : Interdisciplinary Research & Perspectives, 2 (4), 201-218. [PDF]

Voir aussi Sciences et Nomothétique
Science inexacte : Expression qui désigne les sciences empiriques qui utilisent peu ou pas la logique et les mathématiques. /science formelle. Inexact science.
   
RESCHER, N. & HELMER, O. (1959). On the epistemology of the inexact sciences. Management Sciences, 6, 25-52.
 
Voir aussi Sciences et Science exacte
Science molle : Science impure : Voir Science pure. Soft science.
Science naturelle : Voir Science de la nature. Natural science.
Science nomothétique : Conception de la science qui se donne pour objectif d'établir des lois et des théories à partir de l'observation de phénomènes réguliers et récurrents que l'on cherche à expliquer. /science idiographique. Nomothetic science.
   
RUSHTON, J.P., JACKSON, D.N. & PAUNONEN, S.V. (1981). Personality : Nomothtic or idiographic ? A response to Kenrick and Stringfield. Psychological Review, 88 (6), 582-589. [PDF]
STRICKER, G. & GOLD, J.R. (1999). The Rorschach : Toward a nomothetically based, idiographically applicable configurational model. Psychological Assessment, 11 (3), 240-250.
THOMAE, H. (1999). The nomothetic-idiographic issue : Some roots and recent trends. International Journal of Group Tensions, 28 (1), 187-215.
Voir aussi Nomothétique et Sciences
Science normale : Expression proposée par Kuhn pour désigner une science paradigmatique c-à-d une science qui possède un ensemble de théories logiquement complémentaires et une méthode commune qui permettent d'expliquer l'ensemble des faits de cette discipline. EX: La biologie est une science normale car l'ensemble des faits biologiques est expliquée à la lumière de la théorie synthétique de l'évolution (génétique des populations, génétique mendélienne, sélection naturelle, théorie de l'ADN). La psychologie n'est pas une science normale car plusieurs théories contradictoires coexistent en son sein (cognitivisme, neurocognitivisme, béhaviorisme, humanisme, psychanalyse, etc.). /science révolutionnaire, révolution scientifique. Normal science.
   
KUHN, T.S. (1962/1983). The structure of scientific revolutions / La structure des révolutions scientifiques. Chicago : University of Chicago/Paris : Flammarion. MORIER, D. & KEEPORTS, D. (1994). Normal science and the paranormal : The effect of a scientific method course on students' beliefs in the paranormal. Research in Higher Education, 35, 443-453.
POPPER, K. (1970). Normal science and its dangers. In I. Lakatos & A. Musgrave (Eds.), Criticism and the growth of knowledge (pp. 51-58). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. MICHELL, J. (2000). Normal science, pathological science and psychometrics. Theory & Psychology, 10, 639-667. [PDF]
TOULMIN, S. (1970). Does the distinction between normal and revolutionary science hold water ? In I. Lakatos & A. Musgrave (Eds.), Criticism and the growth of knowledge (pp. 132-133). London & New York : Cambridge University Press. NICKLES, T. (2003). Normal science : From logic to case-based and model-based reasoning. In T. Nickles (Ed.), Thomas Kuhn (pp. 142-177). Cambridge University Press.
WEIMER, W.B. & PALERMO, D.S. (1973). Paradigms and normal science in psychology. Science Studies, 3, 211-244. WORRALL, J. (2003). Normal science and dogmatism, paradigms and progress : Kuhn "versus" Popper and Lakatos. In T. Nickles (Ed.), Thomas Kuhn (pp. 65-100). Cambridge University Press.
KUHN, T.S. (1977/90). The essential tension / La tension essentielle : Tradition et changement dans les Sciences. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.  

Voir aussi Sciences, Paradigmatique et Révolution scientifique
Science ouverte : Voir Science publique. Open science.
Science politique : Sciences politiques : Voir Politique. Political science.
Science publique : Il ne s'agit pas d'un type de science, mais d'un mouvement qui milite en faveur d'une science plus transparente et publique. EX : Rendre disponible les résultats de sa recherche à d'autres chercheurs afin qu'ils puissent les analyser. = science ouverte. Open science.
   
OPEN SCIENCE COLLABORATION (2015). Estimating the reproducibility of psychological science. Science, 349 (6251)
OPEN SCIENCE COLLABORATION (2017). Maximizing the reproducibility of your research. In S.O. Lilienfeld & I.D. Waldman (Eds.), Psychological science under scrutiny : Recent challenges and proposed solutions. New York : Wiley.

Voir aussi Sciences
Science pure : S'oppose aux sciences dites «impures», molles ou inexactes qui font un usage plus restreint de la mathématique ou de la méthode expérimentale. NDLR : Le recours à l'expérimentation et aux mathématiques n'est pas vraiement un critère de "pureté" qui permet de distinguer ou de classer les sciences. À titre d'exemple, l'astronomie, une branche de la physique, utilise peu l'expérimentation; idem pour la botanique, une branche de la biologique, dont les connaissances sont formalisées (classement) mais peu mathématisé. Cette expression est donc à proscrire. Utiliser plutôt science expérimentale ou science formelle, selon le cas. = science dure. Hard science, soft science.
   
PRICE, D.J.D. (1970). Citation measures of hard science, soft science, technology, and nonscience. In C.E.Nelson & D.K. Pollack (Eds.), Communication among scientists and engineers (pp 155–179). New York : Columbia University Press.
HEDGES, L.V. (1987). How hard is hard science, how soft is soft science ? The empirical cumulativeness of research. American Psychologist, 42 (5), 443-455.

Voir aussi Sciences
Sciences religieuses : Expression utilisée au Québec pour désigner un programme d'étude de l'histoire des religions offert par l'UQÀM.
   
Voir aussi Sciences
Sciences sociales : Souvent utilisé comme synonyme de sciences humaines. Désigne l'ensemble des sciences qui ont la société Ou de tout plus petit groupe) ou les aspects sociaux du comportement humain pour objet d'étude. Au sens strict, cette définition exclut plusieurs branches de la psychologie qui s'intéressent davantage aux individus et à leurs propriétés (apprentissage, émotions, intelligence, etc.) qu'aux comportements sociaux ou au fonctionnement des groupes humains. = sciences humaines. Social science, social studies.
   
ALLPORT, F.H. (1925). The psychological bases of social science. Psychological Bulletin, 22, 561-574. [LIRE] LOFTUS, G.R. (1991). On the tyranny of hypothesis testing in the social sciences. Contemporary Psychology, 36, 102-105.
JOHNSON, H.M. (1936). Pseudo-mathematics in the mental and social sciences. American Journal of Psychology, 48, 342-351. [LIRE] DOGAN, M. et PAHRE R. (1991). L'innovation dans les sciences sociales : La marginalité créatrice. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
  SAXE, D.W. (1992). Framing a theory for social studies foundations. Review of Educational Research, 62 (3), 259-277.
  SAYER, A. (1992). Method in social science : A realist approach. London : Routledge.
HAYEK, F. (1952/91). Scientisme et sciences sociales. Paris : Plon/Agora. MALIA, N. (1994). Value neutrality of sociale sciences. Indian Philosophical Quarterly, 21 (4), 297-306. [PDF]
WINCH, P. (1959). The idea of a social science. London : Routledge and Kegan Paul. COOPER, H.M., DORR, N. & BETTENCOURT, B.A. (1995). Putting to rest some old notions about social science. American Psychologist, 50, 11-112.
LAZARSFELD, P.F. (1959). Philosophie des sciences sociales. Paris : Gallimard. BUNGE, M. (1996). Finding philosophy in social science. New Haven & London : Yale University Press.
JARVIE, I.C. (1964). Review of Robert Brown’s explanation in social science. British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 15, 62-72. GRAVITZ, M. (1997). Méthodes des sciences sociales. Dalloz/Coll. Précis.
COMTE, A. (1972). La science sociale. Paris : Gallimard. LACEY, H. (1997). Neutrality in the social sciences. Journal for the Theory of Social Behavior, 27, 213-241.
 POPKEWITZ, T.S. (1976). Myths of social science in Curriculum. The Educational Forum, 40 (3), 317-328. BUNGE, M. (1998). Social science under debate : A philosophical perspective. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
SHAFFER, L.S. (1977). The golden fleece : Anti-intellectualism and social science. American Psychologist, 32, 814-823. FINE, B. (1999). A question of economics : is it colonising the social sciences ? Economy & Society, 28 (3), 403-425.
LURIA, A. (1977). On the role of psychology among social and biological science. Voprosy Philosophii, 9, 68-76. LE HUU, K. (2000). Liens méthodologiques et parenté épistémologique entre les sciences sociales. Presses universitaires du Septentrion.
McGRATH, J.E. (1980). Social science, social action, and the Journal of Social Issues. Journal of Social Issues, 36 (4), 109-124. LAMONT, M. & MOLNAR, V. (2002). The study of boundaries in the social sciences. Annual Review of Sociology, 28, 167–195.
KNORR CETINA, K.D. (1981). Social and scientific method or what do we make of the distinction between the natural and the social sciences. Philosophy of the Social Sciences, 11, 335-359. [PDF] BOLLACHI, G. (2004). On "social sciences" and science. Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 465-478. [PDF]
LAW, J. & LODGE, P. (1984). Science for social scientists. London : Macmillan. McINTYRE, L.C. (2004). Redescription and descriptivism in the sociale sciences. Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 453-464. [PDF]
BRAUN, C.M.J. & BARIBEAU, J. (1985). A link between the social and natural sciences : The case of scientific psychology. Science & Society, 49, 131-158.  WARREN, J.P. & GINGRAS, Y. (2007). Job market boom and gender tide. The rise of Canadian social sciences in the 20th century. Scientia Canadensis, 30 (2), 5-21.
CAMPBELL, D. (1986). Science's social system of validity-enhancing collective belief change and the problems of the social sciences. In D. Fiske & R. Shweder (Eds.), Metatheory in social science (pp. 108-135). Chicago, IL : University of Chicago Press. KASOMO, D. (2011). Contemporary method to study humanities and social sciences. International Journal of Psychology & Behavioral Sciences, 1 (1), 55-62. [PDF]
HABERMAS, J. (1987). Logique des sciences sociales et autres essais. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. DESCARRIES, F. (2014). Language is not neutral : The construction of knowledge in the social sciences and humanities. Signs : Journal of Women in Culture & Society, 7 (3), 564-569.
WILCOX, B. (1987). Pornography, social science, and politics : When research and ideology collide. American Psvchologist, 42, 941-943.
LATANÉ, B. (1987). Social science should invest in infrastructure. Social Science, 72, 1-16.  
MEEKER, B.F. & HAGE, J. (1988). Social causality. Allen and Unwin.  

Voir aussi Science humaine et Sciences
Science spectacle : Science "de surface", pratiquée par des individus qui connaissent toutes les formules scientifiques pour contredire un argument et convaincre autrui, mais dont le discours, ultimement, ne repose sur aucune donnée, aucun fait (ou si peu). Les tenants de cette pseudo-science, généralement de bons orateurs, sont souvent invités à la TV ou à la radio en raison de leur éloquence. = scientifique de façade, grand parleur, orateur de pacotille, Intello en pédalo.
   
Voir aussi Sciences
Scientia Paedagogia Experimentalis : Voir Revue Internationale de Pedagogie Experimentale.

CRAHAY, M. (1998). Notre école offre-t-elle à tous les mêmes occasions d'apprendre ? Scientia Paedagogica Experimentalis, 35 (2), 381-418.
 
Scientific American Mind : Revue de vulgarisation scientifique.
STANOVICH, K.E. (2009). The thinking that IQ tests miss. Scientific American Mind, 20 (6), 34-39. [PDF]
 
Scientific Review of Alternative Medicine & Aberrant Medical Practices : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui examine et vérifie les thérapies et les pratiques qui semblent irrationelles ou fondées sur des théories farfelues ou dites alternatives.
BEYERSTEIN, B.L. & DOWNIE, S. (1998). Naturopathy. The Scientific Review of Alternative Medicine, 1 (2), 10-18.
 
Scientific Review of Mental Health Practice : Revue scientifique de santé mentale. Éditeur : Center for Inquiry.
ABRAMOWITZ, J.S. & HOUTS, A.C. (2002). What is OCD and what is not : Problems with the OCD spectrum concept. Scientific Review of Mental Health Practice, 1, 139-156.
 
Scientific Studies of Reading : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.
HARM, M.W., McCANDLISS, B.D. & SEIDENBERG, M.S. (2003). Modelling the successes and failures of interventions for disabled readers. Scientific Studies of Reading, 7, 155-182.
 
Scientificité : La science s'intéresse à tout, absolument tout. Cependant, ce qui la distingue des autres forrmes de savoir, c'est davantage sa démarche d'acquisition des connaissances que l'on nomme méthode scientifique que la nature de ses objets d'étude. Il s'agit d'un ensemble de principes (voir ci-dessous) qui, de concert avec les postulats du modèle scientifique standard (MSS), permettent, d'une part, de distinguer l'activité scientifique d'autres formes d'activités intellectuelles (art, littérature, religion, tradition, etc.) et, d'autre part, de hierarchiser la qualité du savoir produit par la recherches; des meilleurses (state of the art) jusqu'au moins moins bonnes, voire douteuses (Questionable research practices). On dira donc qu'une activité est scientifique si, et seulement si, cette dernière recourt à la méthode et que son degré de scientificité varie en fonction du respect plus ou moins grand de ces principes. Scientificité, biais scientifique et vertus épistémiques. = critères de scientificité, standard scientifique, principes scientifiques, nature scientifique. /tricherie en science. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous.
 
Principe et Critères de scientificité
Sciences empiriques Sciences formelles
Autocorrection des erreurs Autocorrection des erreurs
Cohérence interne Cohérence interne
Source scientifique Sources scientifiques
Citer ses sources Citer ses sources
Communiquer ses résultats Communiquer ses résultats
Critique par les pairs Critique par les pairs
Empirisme Formalisme
Indépendance de la recherche
Neutralisation des facteurs pararasites Indépendance de la recherche
Observabilité  
Reproductibilité des faits -
Vérification des hypothèses Preuve/Démonstration
 

 
WOODWARD, J. & GOODSTEIN, D. (1996). Conduct, misconduct and the structure of science. American Scientist, 84 (5), 479-491. [PDF] + [PDF]
AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION (2008). Reporting standards for research in psychology : Why do we need them ? What might they be ? [PDF]
YOUNG, N.S., IOANNIDIS, J.P.A. & AL-UBAYDI, O. (2008). Why current publication practices may distort science. Plos Medicine, 5 (10), 1418-1422. [PDF]
NEUROSKEPTIC (2012). The nine circles of scientific hell. Perspectives in Psychological Science, 7, 643-644.
FIEDLER, K. & SCHWARZ, N. (2016). Questionable research practices revisited. Social Psychological & Personality Science, 7, 45-52.
McINTYRE, L. (2019). The scientific attitude. Cambridge : MIT Press.


Voir aussi Vertu épistémique, Biais scientifique, Marchandisation de la connaissance, MSS et Éthique en science
 
Scientifique : Qui relève de la science. Scientific.
Scientifique (Anti-) : Voir Antiscience. Rejection of science, antiscience.
Scientifique (Crédibilité) : Voir Science (Crédibilité). Scientific credibility.
Scientifique (Progrès) : Voir Science (Progrès). Scientific progress.
Scientifique (Raisonnement) : Voir Pensée scientifique et Raisonnement scientifique. Scientific reasoning, scientific thinking.
Scientifique (Révolution) : Voir Révolution scientifique. Scientific revolution.
Scientifiques (Stratégies) : Voir Chercheur (Stratégie).
Scientifines (Les) : Groupe de soutien fondé par Chamberland, Garon, Théorêt et Roy, qui vise, par la promotion des sciences, le développement de différentes habiletés (intellectuelles, manuelles, etc.) auprès de jeunes filles provenant de milieux défavorisés.
   
CHAMBERLAND, C., THÉORÊT, M., GARON, R. et ROY, D. (1995). Les Scientifines en action : conception, implantation et évolution. Montréal : Université de Montréal.
THÉORÊT, M. et GARON, R. (2003). Les représentations des intervenantes des "Scientifines" sur le développement des femmes, la science et le pouvoir. In L. Lafortune et C. Solar (Dirs.), Les femmes face à de nouveaux défis : mathématiques, sciences et technologies. Montréal : Presses de l’Université du Québec.
Scientisme : Doctrine philosophique qui postule que la science résoudra un jour tous les problèmes intellectuels et moraux qui relevaient autrefois de la philosophie ou de la religion. NDLR : Cette conception, un peu naïve diront certains, oublie ou néglige le fait que la science est une activité sociale comme les autres et que, à ce titre, elle est soumise aux influences politiques et économiques de son époque (sous-financement des universités, financement accru de l'armée, caprices des organismes subventionaires, lubies des philantropes, course aux Nobels et privatisation/marchandisation du savoir). La science ne cherche donc pas à résoudre tous les problèmes. Sa quête est plutôt orientée vers des problèmes socialement ou économiquement rentables. Serait-elle capable potentiellement de résoudre tous les problèmes qu'elle ne s'y emploierait sans doute pas. La vérité, c'est que pour faire de la science, il faut de l'argent, et que là ou il n'y a pas ou peu d'argent, il y a souvent très peu de science. Cela dit, la quantité de problèmes que la science est parvenue à résoudre, avec ou sans argent, est colossale, et le mot n'est pas trop fort... Scientism.
   
NASH, M.R. (2005). The importance of being earnest when crafting definitions : Science and scientism are not the same thing. International Journal of Clinical & Experimental Hypnosis, 53 (3), 265-280. [PDF]
GASPAROUTOU, R. (2017). Scientism and scientific thinking. Science & Education, 26, 799-812.
Scientométrie : Science, fondée par Garfield, qui étudie et mesure l'activité scientifique. Le premier organisme créée pour mesurer cette activité - notamment sous forme d'information - est l'Institut for Scientific Information (ISI), en 1958. = bibliométrie, bibliothéconomie, science de l'information. Informetrics, bibliometric analysis, iinformation science.
   
GARFIELD, E. (1989). Delayed recognition in scientific discovery : citation frequency analysis aids the search for case histories. Current Contents, 23, 3-9. CRONIN, B. (2001). Bibliometrics and beyond : some thoughts on Web-based citation analysis. Journal of Information Science, 27, 1-7.
  VAN RAAN, A.F. . (2001). Bibliometrics and Internet: some observations and expectations. Scientometrics, 50, 59-63.
EGGHE, L. & ROUSSEAU, R. (1990). Introduction to informetrics. New York : Elsevier Science Pub. BAR-ILAN, J. (2001). Data collection methods on the Web for informetric purposes — a review and analysis. Scientometrics, 50, 7-32.
HARTER, S.P. (1992). Psychological relevance and information science. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 43, 602-615 BORGMAN, C.L. & FURNER, J. (2002). Scholarly communication and bibliometrics. In Annual review of information science and technology, 36 (pp. 3-72). Medford, NJ : Information Today
BAR-ILAN, J. (1997). The "mad cow disease", usenet newsgroups and bibliometric laws. Scientometrics, 39 (1), 29-55.  
ALLMIND, T.C. & INGWERSEN, P. (1997). Informetric analyses on the World Wide Web : methodological approaches to "Webometrics". Journal of Documentation, 53, 404-426. BORNMANN, L. & MUTZ, R. (2015). Growth rate of modern science : a bibliometric analysis based on the number of publications and cited references. Journal of the Association for Information Science & Technology, 66, 2215-2222.
GARFIELD, E. (1998). From citation indexes to informetrics : Is the tail now wagging the dog ? International Journal of Libraries & Information Studies, 48 (2), 67-80. CHEN, C. (2018). Eugene Garfield's scholarly impact : A scientometric review. Scientometrics, 114 (2), 489-516. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Garfield, Article scientifique, Article-bidon, Publier ou Périr et Indice d'influence scientifique
Scissure de Rolando : Voir Sillon central. Rolandic fissure, central sulcus.
Sciutto Mark J. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude et le traitement du trouble du déficit de l'attention avec hyperactivité.
SCIUTTO, M.J. (1995). Student-centered methods for decreasing anxiety and increasing interest level in introductory statistics classes. Journal of Instructional Psychology, 22, 277-280.
SCIUTTO, M.J. (2000). Teachers' knowledge and misperceptions of Attention-Deficit/hyperactivity. Psychology in the Schools, 37 (2), 115-122.
SCIUTTO, M.J. (2002). The method and statistics methods portfolio : A resource for the introductory course and beyond. Teaching of Psychology, 29, 213-215.
SCIUTTO, M.J., NOLFI, C.J. & BLUHM, C.A. (2004). Effects of child gender and symptom type on elementary school teachers’ referrals for ADHD. Journal of Emotional & Behavioral Disorders, 12, 247-253.
SCIUTTO, M.J. & EISENBERG, M. (2007). Evaluating the evidence for and against the overdiagnosis of ADHD. Journal of Attention Disorders, 11 (2), 106-113.
Sclérose : Sclérosé : Qualifie un individu ou un groupe qui refuse ou accepte difficilement le changement, en dépit des avantage certains et évidents de ce changement. Sclérose et résistance au changement.


 
Sclérose en plaques : Maladie dégénérative du système nerveux. Multiple sclerosis, sclerosis.
   
OUELLET, J., SCHERZER, P.B. & ROULEAU, I. (2010). Assessment of social cognition in patients with Multiple Sclerosis. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 16 (2), 287-296.
ROULEAU, I., DAGENAIS, E., TREMBLAY, A., DEMERS, M., ROGER, É, JOBIN, C. & DUQUETTE P. (2018). Prospective memory impairment in multiple sclerosis : a review. Clinical Neuropsychology, 32 (5), 922-936.
Scoboria Alan Raymond (1972-2019) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine canadienne, spécialisé dans l'étude des croyances, de la mémoire autobiographique et des faux souvenirs. Collaborateur de Howe, Kirsch, Lynn, Loftus, Mazzoni et Otgaar.
SCOBORIA, A., MAZZONI, G., KIRSCH, I. & RELYEA, M. (2004). Plausibility and belief in autobiographical memory. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 18, 791-807.
SCOBORIA, A., LYNN, S.J., HESSEN, J. & FISICO, S. (2007). So that's why I don't remember : Normalising forgetting of childhood events influences false autobiographical beliefs but not memories. Memory, 15, 801-813.
SCOBORIA, A., MAZZONI, G. & JARRY, J.L. (2008). Suggesting childhood food illness results in reduced eating behavior. Acta Psychologica, 128, 304-309.
SCOBORIA, A., MAZZONI, G., JARRY, J.L. & SHAPERO, D. (2012). Implausibility inhibits but does not eliminate false autobiographical beliefs. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 66, 259-267.
SCOBORIA, A., JACKSON, D.L., TALARICO, J., HANCZAKOWSKI, M., WYSMAN, L. & MAZZONI, G. (2014). The role of belief in occurrence within autobiographical memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 143, 1242-1258.
HENKEL, L.A., MEMON, A. & KORCSOG, K. (2019). Alan Raymond Scoboria (1972-2019) : A remembrance. Journal of Applied Research in Memory & Cognition, 8 (4), 494-495. [PDF]
Scopolamine : Scopolamine.
 
WOODRUFF-PAK, D.S. & HINCHLIFFE, R.M. (1997). Scopolamine- or mecamylamine-induced learning impairment : Reversed by nefiracetam. Psychopharmacology, 131, 130-139.
PAK, J.T., GREEN, J.T., PAK, J.T., HEIFETS, B., PAK, M.H. & WOODRUFF-PAK, D.S. (2002). Nefiracetam ameliorates associative learning impairment in the scopolamine-injected rabbit. Medical Science Monitor, 8, 105-112.
WOODRUFF-PAK, D.S., GREEN, J.T., PAK, J.T., HEIFETS, B. & PAK, M.H. (2002). The effect of scopolamine in older rabbits tested in the 750 ms delay eyeblink classical conditioning procedure. Integrative Physiological & Behavioral Science, 37, 103-113.
Scolaire : Qui concerne l'école, l'enseignement et la scolarisation. NDLR : Le mot académique n'est pas synonyme de scolaire. On l'utilise souvent en anglais pour qualifier l'enseignement supérieur (collège et université). En français, le mot académique renvoie plutôt à un style conventionnel (qui a fait école), mais englué dans le passé; Il a donc, en ce un sens, une connotation péjorative (je dis léger car il y a du bon dans le passé; dans certains domaines, le passé a même beaucoup d'avenir...) Academic.
   
Scolarisation : Scolariser : Processus formel et systématique de transmission et d'acquisition de connaissances et d'habiletés scolaires (cognitives et sociales), qui se déroule généralement à l'école, dans une classe, dans laquelle une personne qui sait (maître, professeur, enseignant, éducateur, tuteur, mentor, etc.) enseigne à une personne qui ignore (élève, apprenti, apprenant, étudiant, collégien, universitaire, doctorant, thésard, etc.) ce que l'on sait et surtout ce que l'on doit savoir (connaissances, habiletés, règles, etc.) d'une domaine particulier (sciences, arts, techniques) au moyen d'une ou de plusieurs méthodes pédagogiques. La fréquentation et l'accessibilité aux études, la persévérance des étudiants et l'efficacité des méthodes d'apprentissage sont de grands enjeux de ce domaine. = éducation, enseignement. Schooling.
   
WELCH, F. (1966). Measurement of the quality of schooling. AEA Papers & Proceedings, 56, 379-92. GOOD, T.L. (2000). Non-subject matter outcomes of schooling : Introduction. Elementary School Journal, 100 (5), 405-407.
PARKER, D.H. (1970). Schooling for what ? New York : McGraw-Hill. GROUX, H. (2001). Literacy, ideology, & the politics of schooling.Theory and resistance ineducation : Towards a pedagogy for the opposition. Westport : Bergin & Garvey.
JENKS, C. (1972). Inequality : A reassessment of the effect of family and schooling in America. New York : Basic Books. MEECE, J.L. & KURTZ-COSTES, B. (2001). Introduction : The schooling of ethnic minority children and youth. Educational Psychologist, 36, (1), 1-7.
  MILLER, P., MULVEY, C. & MARTIN, N. (2002). Genetic and environmental contributions to educational attainment in Australia. Economics of Education Review, 20, 211–224.
WELCH, F. (1973). Black-White differences in returns to schooling. A.E.R., 63, 893-907.  PACKER, M. (2001). The problem of transfer, and the sociocultural critique of schooling. Journal of the Learning Sciences, 10, 493-514.
BOWLES, S. & GINTIS, H. (1976). Schooling in capitalist America : Education reform and the contradictions of economic life. New York : Basic Books.  BAKER, D.P., AKIBA, M., LETENDRE, G.K. & WISEMAN, A.W. (2001). Worldwide shadow education : Outside-school learning, institutional quality of schooling, and cross-national mathematics achievement. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 23 (1), 1-17.
SUMMERS, A.A. & WOLFE, B.L. (1977). Do schools make a difference ? American Economic Review, 67, 639-652.  BAKER, D.P., AKIBA, M., LETENDRE, G.K. & WISEMAN, A.W. (2001). Worldwide shadow education : Outside-school learning, institutional quality of schooling, and cross-national mathematics achievement. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 23 (1), 1-17.
WAGNER, D.A. (1978). Memories of Morocco : The influences of age, schooling, and environment on memory. Cognitive Psychology, 10, 1-28. DUFLO, E. (2010). Schooling and labor market consequences of school construction in Indonesia : evidence from an unusual policy experiment. American Economic Review, 91 (4), 795-813. [PDF]
BEHRMAN, J.R. & BIRDSALL, N. (1983). Tthe quality of schooling : quantity alone is misleading. American Economic Review 73, 928-946. ZEIDNER, M., ROBERTS, R. & MATTEWS, G. (2002). Can emotional intelligence be schooled ? A critical review. Educational Psychologist, 37, 215-231.
BEHRMAN, J.R. & TAUBMAN, P. (1986). Birth order, schooling, an dearnings. Journal of Labor Economics, 4 (3), 121-145. WEINSTEIN, R.S. (2002). Overcoming inequality in schooling : A call to action for community psychology. American Journal of Community Psychology, 30, 21-42.
OVER, R. (1988). Does scholarly impact decline with age ? Scientometrics, 13, 215–223.
LIEBERMAN, D.A., CHAFFEE, S.H. & ROBEERTS, D.F. (1988). Computers, mass media, and schooling : Functional equivalence in uses of new media. Social Science Computer Review, 6, 224-241. CARNEIRO, P. & HECKMAN, J.J. (2002). The evidence on credit constraints in post- secondary schooling. Economic Journal, 112 (482), 705-734.
GREER, R.D., McCORKLE, N.P. & WILLIAMS, G. (1989). A sustained analysis of the behaviors of schooling. Behavioral Residential Treatment, 4, 113-141. VRASIDAS, C., ZEMBYLAS, M. & CHAMBERLAIN, R. (2003). Complexities in the evaluation of distance education and virtual schooling. Educational Media International, 40 (3/4), 201-208. [PDF]
BEHRMAN, J.R. & TAUBMAN, P. (1989). Is schooling "mostly in the genes" ? Nature-nurture decomposition using data on relatives. Journal of Political Economy, 97 (6), 1425-1446.

CAHAN, S. & COHEN, N. (1989). Age versus schooling effects on intelligence development. Child Development, 60, 1239-1249. [PDF] CAMERON, S. & TABER, C. (2004). Estimation of educational borrowing constraints using returns to schooling. Journal of Political Economy, 112 (1), 132-182.
CHAB, F. (1991). Schooling without learning : Thirty years of cheating in high school. Adolescence, 26, 61-69. RAUDENBUSH, S.W. (2005). Learning from attempts to improve schooling : The contribution of methodology. Educational Researcher, 34 (5), 25-31.
HATTIE J.A. (1992). Towards a model of schooling : A synthesis of meta-analyses. Australian Journal of Education, 36, 5-13. HEARD, H.E. (2007). Fathers, mothers and family structure: Family trajectories, parent gender and adolescent schooling. Journal of Marriage & Family, 69 (2), 435-450.
HATTIE, J.A. (1992). measuring the effects of schooling. Australian Journal of Education, 36 (1), 5-13. CROSNOE, R. & HUSTON, A.C. (2007). Socioeconomic status, schooling, and the developmental trajectories of adolescents. Developmental Psychology, 43, 1097-1110.
ASHENFLETER, O. & KRUEGER, A. (1994). Estimates of the economic return to schooling from a new sample of twins. American Economic Review, 84 (5), 1157-1173. AMIN, V., BERHMAN, J.R. & KOHLER, H.-P. (2007). Schooling has smaller or insignificant effects on adult health in the US than suggested by cross-sectional associations: New estimates using relatively large samples of identical twins. Social Science & Medicine, 127, 181-189. [PDF]
FERREIRA, F. & MORRISON, F.J. (1994). Children’s metalinguistic knowledge of syntactic constituents : Effects of age and schooling. Developmental Psychology, 30, 663-678. MAGNUSON, K.A., SEXTON, H., DAVIS-KEAN, P.E. & HUSTON, A.C. (2009). Increases in maternal education and young children's language skills. Merrill Palmer Quarterly, 55, 319-350.
CECI, S.J. & WILLIAMS, W.M. (1997). Schooling, intelligence, and income. American Psychologist, 52, 1051-1058. GRIESHABER, S. (2009). Equity and quality in the early years of schooling. Curriculum Perspectives, 29 (1), 91-97. [PDF]
BEHRMAN, J.R. & ROSENWEIG, M.R. (1997). "Ability" biases in schooling returns and twins : A test and new estimates(1997). PARC Working Paper Series. 61[PDF] BEHRMAN, J.R., KOHLER, H.-P., JENSEN, V.M., PEDERSEN, D., PETERSEN, I., BINGLEY, P. & CHRISTENSEN, K. (2011). Does schooling reduce hospitalization and delay mortality ? New evidence based on Danish twins. Demography, 48 (4), 1347-1375.
  LABAREE, D.F. (2012). School syndrome: Understanding the USA’s magical belief that schooling can somehow improve society, promote access, and preserve advantage. Journal of Curriculum Studies, 44 (2), 143-163.
  WEINSTEIN, R.S. (2012). Nurturing human potential in the context of schooling : The legacy of Seymour B. Sarason. Journal of Community Psychology, 40, 203-205.
PARIS, S.G. & WELLMAN, H.M. (1998). Global prospects for education : Development, culture, and schooling. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. AMIN, V., BERHMAN, J.R. & SPECTOR, T.D. (2013). Does more schooling improve health outcomes and health related behaviors ? Evidence from U.K. twins. Economics of Education Review, 35 (C), 134-148.
  LABAREE, D.F. (2014). Schooling in the United States : Historical analyses. In D.C. Phillips (Ed.), Encyclopedia of educational theory and philosophy (pp. 740-43). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications.
GOOD, T.L. (1999). The purposes of schooling in America. Elementary School Journal, 99 (5), 383-391. BEHRMAN, J.R., XIONG, Y. & ZHANG, J. (2015). Cross-sectional schooling-health associations misrepresented causal schooling effects on adult health and health-related behaviors : Evidence from the Chinese Adults Twins Survey. Social Science & Medicine, 127, 190-197. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Système d'éducation, Enseigner, Apprentissage, École et Classe
 
Scolarisé : Évaluation officielle de la scolarisation individuelle, qui varie selon les pays.
   
Scolastique : Philosophie qui emprunte à la philosophie grecque et à la théologie chretienne du Moyen-âge. = Philosophie médiévale.
   
Scopolamine : Scopolamine.
 
WOODRUFF-PAK, D.S. & HINCHLIFFE, R.M. (1997). Scopolamine- or mecamylamine-induced learning impairment : Reversed by nefiracetam. Psychopharmacology, 131, 130-139.
PAK, J.T., GREEN, J.T., PAK, J.T., HEIFETS, B., PAK, M.H. & WOODRUFF-PAK, D.S. (2002). Nefiracetam ameliorates associative learning impairment in the scopolamine-injected rabbit. Medical Science Monitor, 8, 105-112.
WOODRUFF-PAK, D.S. GREEN, J.T., PAK, J.T., HEIFETS, B. & PAK, M.H. (2002). The effect of scopolamine in older rabbits tested in the 750 ms delay eyeblink classical conditioning procedure. Integrative Physiological & Behavioral Science, 37, 103-113.
Score : Résultat que l'on obtient à la suite d'une évaluation. Il peut s'agir d'un score dans un test psychologique ou dans un examen scolaire. = résultat. Score.
   
Scott
John Paul Scott Peter Dale Scott Walter Dill Scott
Sally S. Scott   Judith Scott-Clayton
 
Scott John Paul (1909-2000) : Zoologiste américain et spécialiste de l'étude du chien.
SCOTT, J.P. & FULLER, J.L. (1965). Genetics and the social behaviour of the dog. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
SCOTT, J.P., SHEPARD, J.H. & WERBOFF, J. (1967). Inhibitory training in dogs : Effects of age at traininq in basenjis and Shetland sheepdogs. Journal of Psychology, 66, 237-252.
SCOTT, J.P. (1967). The evolution of social behavior in dogs and wolves. American Zoologist, 7 (2), 373-381.
SCOTT, J.P. (1968). Evolution and domestication of the dog. Evolutionary Biology, 2, 243-275.
SCOTT, J.P. (1980). The domestic dog : A case of multiple identities. In M.H. Roy (Ed.), Species identity and attachment : A phylogenetic evaluation. New York : Garland STPM.
Scott Sally S. ( ) : Psychologue américaine et spécialiste de la déficience mentale. Elle s'intéresse également à l'inclusion scolaire et à la pédagogie universelle et différenciée. Collaboratrice de Mcguire.
SCOTT, S. & GREGG, N. (2000). Meeting the evolving education needs of faculty in providing access for college students with LD. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 33 (2), 158-167.
SCOTT, S. & McGUIRE, J. (2001). Universal design for Instruction : orientation materials. Storrs, CT : Univeristy of Connecticut.
SCOTT, S., LOEWEN, G., FUNKES, C. & KROEGER, S. (2003). Implementing univeral design in higher education : moving beyond the built environment. Journal of Postsecondary Education & Disability, 16 (2), 78-79.
SCOTT, S., McGUIRE, J. & FOLEY, T.E. (2003). Universal design for Instruction : A framework for anticipating and responding to disability and other diverse learning needs in the college classroom. Equity & Excellence in Education, 36, 40-49.
SCOTT, S., McGUIRE, J. & SHAW, S. (2003). Universal design for instruction : A new paradigm for adult instruction in postsecondary education. Remedial & Special Education, 24 (6), 369-379.
Scott Peter Dale (Montréal 1929-) : Politologue américain, d'origine canadienne, spécialisé dans l'étude de la militarisation, du traffic international de drogue, des opérations secrètes et de l'état profond.
SCOTT, P.D. (1977). Crime and cover-up : The CIA, the mafia, and the Dallas-Watergate connection. Ramparts Pres.
SCOTT, P.D. (1993). Deep politics and the death of JFK. University of California Press.
SCOTT, P.D. (2003). Drugs oil and war. Rowman & Littlefield Publishers.
SCOTT, P.D. (2007). The road to 9/11 : Wealth, empire and the future of America. University of California Press.
SCOTT, P.D. (2012). American war machine: Deep politics, the CIA global drug connection, and the road to Afghanistan. / La Machine de guerre américaine : La politique profonde, la CIA, la drogue, l'Afghanistan. Montréal : Éditions Demi-Lune.
Scott Walter Dill (1869-1955) : Psychologue américain et pionnier de la psychologie industrielle. Publicitaire avant la lettre et président de l'APA en 1919. Étudiant de Wundt.
SCOTT, W.D. (1902/03/32). The psychology of advertising. London/Boston : Pitman/Small & Maynard.
SCOTT, W.D. (1907). The psychology of public speaking. New York : Noble & Noble.
SCOTT, W.D. (1908). The psychology of advertising in theory and practice. Small, Maynard & Company.
SCOTT, W.D. (1910). Increasing human efficiency in business. New York : Macmillian. [PDF]
SCOTT, W.D. (1911). Influencing men in business. New York : Houghton Mifflin Company.
Scott-Clayton Judith ( ) : Spécialiste américaine de l'éducation. Elle s'intéresse notamment à l'effet du travail sur la réussite scolaire.
SCOTT-CLAYTON, J. (2011). On money and motivation : A quasi-experimental analysis of financial incentives for college achievement. Journal of Human Resources, 46 (3), 614-646.
SCOTT-CLAYTON, J. (2011). The causal effect of federal work-study participation : Quasi-experimental evidence from West Virginia. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 33 (4), 506-527.
SCOTT-CLAYTON, J. (2012). What explains trends in labor supply among U.S. undergraduates ? National Tax Journal, 65 (1), 181-210. [PDF]
SCOTT-CLAYTON, J. (2015). The role of financial aid in promoting collegea ccess and success : Research evidence and proposals for reform. Journal of Student Financial Aid, 45 (3), 7-22.
SCOTT-CLAYTON, J. & MINAYA, V. (2016). Should student employment be subsidized ? Conditional counterfactuals and the outcomes of work-study participation. Economics of Education Review, 52, 1-18.
Scribe interne : Fonction cognitive du calepin visuo-spatial dont le rôle consiste à rafraîchir et à permettre la manipulation des informations visuelles du cache visuel.
   
Script : Concept élaboré par Schank et Abelson. Le script est une routine mentale partagée par la plupart des membres d’une culture, qui s'active dans une situation sociale donnée afin de permettre à l'individu d'agir rapidement et efficacement, sans trop réfléchir àce qu'il faut faire. EX: Offrir ses condoléances à un ami, lui serrer la main, le consoler en lui tapotant l'épaules. Contrairement à l'algorithme, le script ne serait utilisé que dans des situations bien particulières. = scénario inconscient, marche à suivre implicite. Script.
   
SCHANK, R.C. & ABELSON, R. (1977). Scripts, plans, goals and understanding. Hillsdale : Erlbaum. HERSHEY, D.A., WILSON, T.L. & MITCHELL-COPELAND, J. (1996). Conceptions of the psychological research process : Script variation as a function of training and experience. Current Psychology, 14 (4), 293-312.
ABELSON, R.P. (1981). Psychological status of the script concept. American Psychologist, 36 (7), 715-729. COPPOLA, G., VAUGHN, B.E., CASSIBBA, R. & COSTANTINI, A. (2006). The attachment script representation procedure in an Italian sample: Associations with adult attachment interview scales and with maternal sensitivity. Attachment & Human Development, 8, 209-219.
POHL, R., COLONIUS, H. & THÜRING, M. (1985). Recognition of script-based inferences. Psychological Research, 47 (1), 59-67. BEAUREGARD, E., PROULX, J. ROSSMO, K., LECLERC, B. & ALLAIRE, J.F. (2007). Script analysis of the hunting process of serial sex offender. Criminal Justice & Behavior, 34 (8), 1069-1084.
TOMKINS, S.S. (1987). Script theory. In J. Arunoff & A. I. Rubin (Eds.), The emergence o f personality (pp. 147-216). New York : Springer.  
NELSON, K. & HUDSON, J.A. (1988). Scripts and memory : Interrelations in development. In F. Weinert & M. Perlmutter (Eds.), Memory development. Hillsdale, New Jersey : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. ALMOS, P. & VEGA, L. (2011). The Use of the Script Concept in argumentation theory. Argumentation, 25 (4), 415-426
Script sexuel : Concept élaboré par Simon et Gagnon. Sexual script.
   
GAGNON, J. & SIMON, W. (1973). Sexual conduct. The socialsources of human sexuality. Chicago : Aldine. FRITH, H. (2001). Developing a discursive psychology of sexual negotiation. Theory & Psychology, 11 (2), 209-232.
PLUMMER, K. (1975). Sexual scripts. London : Routledge, Kegan Paul. SIMON, W. & GAGNON, J. (2003). Sexual scripts : Origins, influences and changes. Qualitative Sociology, 26 (4), 491-497.
STORMS, M.D., STIVERS, M.L., LAMBERS, S.M. & HILL, C.A. (1981). Sexual scripts for women. Sex Roles, 7 (7), 699-707. WIEDERMAN, M.W. (2005). The gendered nature of sexual scripts. The Family Journal, 13 (4), 496-502. [PDF]
ROSE, S.M. & FRIEZE, I. H. (1989). Young singles’ scripts for a first date. Gender & Society, 3, 258-268. [PDF]  
ROSE, S.M. & FRIEZE, I.H. (1993). Young singles’ contemporary dating scripts. Sex Roles, 28, 1-11. [PDF] EATON, A.A. & ROSE, S.M. (2012). Scripts for actual first date and hanging out encounters among young heterosexual Hispanic adults. Sex Roles, 67, 285-299. [PDF]
KLINKENBERG, D. & ROSE, S.M. (1994). Dating scripts of lesbians and gay men. Journal of Homosexuality, 26 (4), 23-35. [PDF] EATON, A.A., ROSE, S.M., INTERLIGI. C.J., FERNANDEZ, K. & McHUGH, M.C. (2015). Gender and ethnicity in datin, hanging out, and hooking up : Sexual scripts among Hispanic and White young adults. Journal of Sex Research, 53 (8), 788-804.
 CARPENTER, L.M. (1998). From girls into women : scripts for sexuality and romance in seventeen Magazine, 1974-1994. Journal of Sex Research, 35 (2), 158-168.  
Scripture Edward Wheeler (Mason 1864-1945 Henleaze Angleterre) : Psychologue américain. On lui doit la distinction entre comportement (doing), émotion (feeling) et pensée (thinking) et l'expression arm chair psychology (par opposition à experimental psychology). Membre fondateur de l'APA. Étudiant de Wundt. Collaborateur de Seashore.
SCRIPTURE, E.W. & SEASHORE, C.E. (1893). On the measurement of hallucinations. Science, 22, 353.
SCRIPTURE, E.W. (1895). Thinking, feeling, doing. Meadville, Pennsylvania : Flood & Vincent, Chautauqua Press.
SCRIPTURE, E.W. (1897). The new psychology. London : W. Scott.
SCRIPTURE, E.W. (1897). Cerebral light. Science, 6, 138-139.
SCRIPTURE, E.W. (1935). Phonemes. Nature, 136, 261-262.
Scruton Roger Vernon (Buslingthorpe 1944-2020 Brinkworth) : Philosophe anglais. Il s'intéresse notamment à l'esthétisme et à notre conception des animaux. (devoir, obligation, droits, etc.).
SCRUTON, R. (1979). The aesthetics of architecture. London : Methuen.
SCRUTON, R. (1983). The aesthetic understanding. London : St. Augustine's Press.
SCRUTON, R. (1996/2000). Animal rights and wrong. London : Bloomsbury Publishing. [PDF]
SCRUTON, R. (2010). Beauty : A very short introduction. London : Oxford University Press.
SCRUTON, R. (2012). Green philosophy : How to think seriously about the planet. Atlantic Books.
STAFFORD, J.M. (1991). The two minds of Roger Scruton. Studies in Philosophy & Education, 11 (2), 187-193.
DOOLEY, M. (2009). Roger Scruton : The philosopher on Dover Beach. London & New York : Continuum.
Scrutin : Ensemble des opérations qui permet aux individus d'un groupe formel (entreprise, province, pays) de voter pour élire ses représentants. Il y a dans la plupart des pays au moins quatre grandes opérations : 1) Adoption, rédaction et promotion des règles qui régissent le scrutin; 2) Choix des votants et dépôt du bulletin de vote dans les urnes; 3) Dépouillement et vérification du vote; 4) Proclamation des gagnants et diffusion officielle des résultats. = vote, opération électorale. Scrutiny, election, election day.

Étapes d'un scrutin
1 Adoption, rédaction et promotion des règles qui régissent le scrutin
2 Choix des votants et dépôt de leur bulletin de vote dans les urnes
3 Dépouillement des urnes et vérification du vote
4 Proclamation des gagnants et diffusion officielle et publique des résultats
 
 
SCI - SEC - SED - SEGAL - SEI - SELIGMAN - SÉLECTION - SELYE - SEM - SENS - SENTIMENT - SEP - SEV - SEXE - SEXISME - SH
Seamon John G. (1943-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la mémoire, notamment des faux-souvenirs et de la récupération. Collaborateur de Gazzaniga et Kenrick.
SEAMON, J.G. (1972). Serial position effects in probe recall : Effect of rehearsal on reaction time. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 96, 460-462.
SEAMON, J.G. (1973). Retrieval processes for organized long-term storage. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 97, 170-176.
SEAMON, J.G., LUO, C.R. & GALLO, D.A. (1998). Creating false memories of words with or without list item recognition : Evidence for nonconscious processes. Psychological Science, 9, 20-26.
SEAMON, J.G., SCHLEGEL, S.E., HIESTER, P.M., LANDAU, S.M. & BLUMENTHAL, B.F. (2002). Misremembering pictured objects : People of all ages demonstrate the boundary extension illusion. American Journal of Psychology, 115, 151-167.
SEAMON, J.G., PHILBIN, M.M. & HARRISON, L.G. (2006). Do you remember proposing marriage to the Pepsi machine ? False recollections from a campus walk. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 13, 752-756. [PDF]
Séance : Le terme a au moins deux significations : a) En laboratoire, activité d'une durée fixe, généralement déterminée à l'avance, qui consiste à conditionner un animal/humain ou simplement à l'observer. = séance de conditionnement, séance d'observation. b) On utilise également le terme pour désigner la rencontre entre un psychologue/thérapeute et son client, rencontre qui dure généralement entre 45 minutes et une heure, généralement une ou deux fois par semaine. Session.
   
a
BULLOCK, D.H. (1960). Repeated conditioning-extinction sessions as a function of the reinforcement schedule. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 3 (3), 241-243. [PDF]
b
STILES, W.B., SHAPIRO, D.A. & FIRTH-COZENS, J.A. (1988). Do sessions of different treatments have different impacts ? Journal of Counseling Psychology, 35 (4), 391-396. [PDF]
Searl/Searle/Searles
Nina M. Searl John R. Searle Harold F. Searles
 
Searl Nina M. (1882-1955) : Psychanalyste britannique et membre du Groupe kleinien. Elle se spécialise dans l'analyse des enfants. Analysée par Sachs. Collaboratrice de Issacs et Klein.
SEARL, N.M. (1929). Difficulties in child development. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 10, 476-480.
SEARL, N.M. (1930). The rôles of ego and libido in development. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 11, 125-149.
SEARL, N.M. (1932). A note on depersonalization. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 13, 329-347.
SEARL, N.M. (1933). The psychology of dreaming. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 14, 193-202.
SEARL, N.M. (1933). Play, reality and aggression. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 14, 310-320.
Searle John R. (Denver 1932-) : Philosophe du langage américain et épistémologue. Il est un partisan du réalisme. Searle et la chambre chinoise. Étudiant de Strawson.
SEARLE, J.R. (1969). Speech acts. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
SEARLE, J.R. (1981). Les significations sont-elles dans la tête ? Dans L'intentionalité (p. 236-245). Paris : Éditions de Minuit.
SEARLE, J.R. (1983). Intentionality : An essay in the philosophy of mind. Cambridge : Cambridge Paperback Library.
SEARLE, J.R. (1991). The rediscovery of the mind. Cambridge : MIT Press.
SEARLE, J.R. (1995). The construction of social reality. New York : Free Press.
ABELSON, R.P. (1980). Searle's argument is just a set of Chinese symbols. Behvaioral & Brain Sciences, 3, 417-457.
RORTY, R. (1980), Searle and the special powers of the brain. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 3,
BRINGSJORD, S. & PATTERSON, W. (1995). Review of John Searle's The rediscovery of the mind. Minds & Machines, 5, 302-307.
NÙNEZ, R. (1995). What brain for God's-eye ? : Biological naturalism, ontological objectivism, and Searle. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 2 (2), 149-166. [PDF]
Searles Harold F. (New York 1918-2015 Los Angeles) : Psychanalyste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la schizophrénie.
SEARLES, H. (1955). Dependency processes in the psychotherapy of schizophrenia. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 3, 19-66.
SEARLES, H. (1958). Positive feelings between the schizophrenic and his mother. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 39, 569-586.
SEARLES, H. (1961). Anxiety concerning change; psychotherapy schizophrenics. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 42, 74-85.
SEARLES, H. (1961). Schizophrenic communication. Psychoanalytic Review, 48, 3-50.
SEARLES, H. (1969). A case of borderline thought disorder. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 50, 655-664.

Sears
David O. Sears Robert Richardson Sears
 
Sears David O'Keefe (Urbana 1935-) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de la psychologie politique. Ils s'intéresse également au préjugé, au racisme et à l'intérêt personnel. Professeur de Kinder et Tyler. Collaborateur de McConahay, Peplau, Sidanius, Taylor, Valentino et Van laar.
SEARS, D.O., TYLER, T.R., CITRIN J. & KINDER, D.R. (1978). Political system support and public response to the 1974 energy crisis. American Journal of Political Science, 22, 56-82.
SEARS, D.O. (1986). College sophomores in the laboratory : Influences of a narrow data base on social psychology's view of human nature. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 51 (3), 515-530. [PDF]
SEARS, D.O. & VALENTINO, N.A. (1997). Politics matters : Political events as catalysts for preadult socialization. American Political Science Review, 91, 45-65. [PDF]
SEARS, D.O. & FUNK C.L. (1999). Evidence of the long-term persistence of adults' political predispositions. Journal of Politics, 61, 1-28. [PDF]
SEARS, D.O. & HENRY, P.J. (2003). The origins of symbolic racism. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 85 (2), 259-275. [PDF]
Sears Robert Richardson (Palo Alto 1908-1989 Menlo Park) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'agression et de l'agressivité, notamment chez les enfants. Président de l'APA en 1951. Collaborateur de Dollard, Doob, Gewirtz, Hovland, Miller et Mowrer.
DOOB, L. & SEARS, R. (1939). Factors determining substitute behavior and the overt expression of aggression. Journal of Abnormal Social Psychology, 34 (3), 293-313.
DOLLAR, J., DOOB, L.W., MILLER, N.E., MOWRER, O.H. & SEARS, R.R. (1939). Frustration and aggression. New Haven : Yale University Press.
SEARS, R.R., HOVLAND, C.I. & MILLER, N.E. (1940). Minor studies of aggression : I. Measurement of aggressive behavior. Journal of Psychology, 9, 275-295.
SEARS, R.R. (1941). Nonaggressive reactions to frustration. Psychological Review, 48, 343-346.
SEARS, R.R. (1947). Clinical training facilities : 1947. A report from the Committee on Graduate and Professional Training. American Psychologist, 2, 199-205.
CRONBACH, L.J., HASTORF, A.H., HILGARD, E.R. & MACCOBY, E.E. (1990). Obituary : Robert R. Sears (1908-1989). American Psychologist, 45 (5), 663-664.
Seashore Carl Emil (Môrlunda 1866-1949 Lewiston) : Psychologue américain d'origine suédoise, spécialiste de l'étude psychologique de la musique. Président de l'APA en 1911. Colaborateur de Scripture.
SEASHORE, C.E. (1908). Elementary experiments in psychology. New York : H. Holt and Company.
SEASHORE, C.E. (1919). The psychology of musical talent. Boston, New York : Silver, Burdett and Company.
SEASHORE, C.E. (1923). Introduction to psychology. New York : Macmillan.
SEASHORE, C.E. (1938). Psychology of music. New York & London : McGraw-Hill Book Company, Inc.
SEASHORE, C.E. (1947). In search of beauty in music : a scientific approach to musical esthetics. New York : The Ronald Press Company.
Sebeok Thomas Albert (Budapest 1920-2001 Bloomington États-Unis) : Linguiste, sémiologue, primatologue hongrois et spécialiste du langage animal. Il est membre du Comittee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal. Collaborateur de Rosenthal.
SEBEOK, T.A. (1968). Zoosemiotics. American Speech, 43 (2), 142-144.
SEBEOK, T.A. (1975). Historiography of linguistics : Current trends in linguistics. The Hague : Mouton.
SEBEOK, T.A. (Ed.) (1977). How animals communicate. Bloomington : Indiana University Press.
SEBEOK, T.A. & UMIKER-SEBOK, J. (Eds.) (1980). Speaking of apes : A critical anthology of two-way communication with man. New York : Plenum Press.
SEBEOK, T.A. (2001). Global semiotics. Bloomington : Indiana University Press.
Sechenov Mikhaïlovitch Ivan (Russe 1829-1905) : Neurophysiologiste russe. Il a étudié les réflexes. Étudiant de Bernard, Helmholtz et Müller. = Setchenov.
 
 
 
 
 
Sechrist Gretchen B. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain, spécialisée dans l'étude des préjugés et des stéréotypes. Collaboratrice de Stangor et Swim.
SECHRIST, G.B. & STANGOR, C. (2001). Perceived consensus influences intergroup behavior and stereotype accessibility. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 80, 645-654.
SECHRIST, G.B. (2003). Mood as information in making attributions to discrimination. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 29 (4), 524-531.
SECHRIST, G.B., SWIM, J.K. & STANGOR, C. (2004). When do the stigmatized make attributions to discrimination occurring to the self and others ? The roles of self-presentation and need for control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 87 (1), 111-122.
SECHRIST, G.B. & STANGOR, C. (2007). When are intergroup attitudes based on perceived consensus information ? Social Influence, 2 (3), 211-235.
SECHRIST, G.B. & YOUNG, A.F. (2011). The influence of social consensus information on intergroup attitudes : the moderating effects of ingroup identification. Journal of Social Psychology, 161 (6), 674-695.
Secondaire : Voir École secondaire. Secondary school.
Seconde langue : Voir Langue seconde. Bilingualism, second language, foreign language.
Secret professionnel : Ce qu'un psychologue clinicien (ou tout autre professionnel) sait de ses patients et qu'il a l'obligation légale et le devoir moral de ne pas dévoiler, sous peine de trahir le principe du secret professionnel. Selon les circonstances, quelques renseignements échappent a cette obligation (violence conjugale, violence familiale, meurtre, planification d'un suicide, certains maladies contagieuses à déclaration obligatoire). Secret, code de déontologie et profession. Clinical confidentiality.
   
EBERLEIN, l. (1980). Legal duty and confidentiality of psychhologists : Tarasoff and Haines. Canadian Psychologist, 21, 49-58. KALICHMAN, S.C., CRAIG, M.E. & FOLLINGSTAD, D.R. (1989). Factors influencing the reporting of father-child sexual abuse : Study of licensed practicing psychologists. Professional Psychology : Research & Practice, 20 (2), 84-89.
COLLIER, S. (1983). Reporting child abuse : When moral obligations fail. Pacific Law Journal, 15, 189-209. CHARBA, T. (1989). Mandatory reporting of infectious diseases by clinicians. Journal of the American Medical Association, 262 (21), 3018-3021.
SMITH, S. & MEYER, R. (1984). Child abuse reporting laws and psychotherapy. International Journal of Law & Psychiatry, 7, 351-366. SILVA, J.A., LEONG, G.B. & WEINSTOCK, R. (1989). An HIV-infected psychiatric patient : Some clinicolegal dilemmas. Bulletin of the American Academy of Psychiatry & the Law, 17 (1), 33-44.
CURTIS, P. & LUKUS, D. (1985). Client confidentiality in police social work settings. Social Work, 30 (4), 355-360. ZELLMAN, G.L. (1990). Child abuse reporting and failure to report among mandated reporters : Prevalence, incidence, and reasons. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 5 (1), 3-22.
 
Code de déontologie, Psychologie clinique, Affaire Tarasoff et Éthique

Sectarisme : Forme d'intolérance, parfois agressive, voire violente, à l'égard des croyances religieuses ou opinions politiques d'autrui. Sectarianism.
   
WALLS, P. & WILLIAMS, R. (2003). Sectarianism at work : Accounts of employment discrimination against Irish Catholics in Scotland. Ethnic & Racial Studies, 26 (4), 632-662.
BERTSCH, S. & PESTA, B.J. (2009). The Wonderlic Personnel Test and elementary cognitive tasks as predictors of religious sectarianism, scriptural acceptance and religious questioning. Intelligence, 37, 231-237.
 
Voir aussi Croyances religieuses
Secte : Petite religion, souvent microscopique... = nouvel spiritualité, nouvel âge. Cult, new age.
   
TARDE, G. (1893). Foules et sectes au point de vue criminel. Revue des Deux Mondes, 349-387.
LANGONE, M. (1989). Beware of "New Age" solutions to age old problems. Business & Society Review, 69, 39-42.
LANGONE, M. (1993). Recovery from cults : help for victims of psychological and spiritual abuse. New York : W.W. Norton.
 
Voir aussi Prosélystisme et Religion
Sécularisation : Disparition ou recul marqué, souvent progressif et lent donc à peine perceptible, de l'influence religieuse dans un système social (gouvernement, école, hôpitaux, etc.), au profit des laïcs, qui au terme de ce processus de transformation exercent alors les pleins pouvoirs (décision, choix, organisation etc.). Au sens strict, la sécularistion englobe plusieurs processus : le retrait des signes religieux du domaine public, la conversion ou le remplacement du personnel religieux par des laïcs, la vente des biens et des actif religieux (ou la conservation à titre de patrimoine), souvent au gouvernement, etc. La sécularisation d'un système peut se faire sans que le principe de laïcité ait été formellement adopté, alors que l'inverse - adopté la laïcité sans entreprendre la sécularisation des systèmes concernés - semble impossible. En ce sens, sécularisation et laïcité seraient des étapes qui mènent vers l'affaiblissement du pouvoir religieux et sa perte de pertinence dans nos sociétés : le premier est un retrait du religieux imposé par la pression sociale, le second un retait imposé par la loi et le pouvoir de l'état. *Laïcité.
   
MARTIN, D. (1996). Remise en question de la théorie de la sécularisation. Dans G. Davie et D. Hervieu-Léger (Dirs.), Identités religieuses en Europe (p. 25-42). Paris : La Découverte.
MODOD, J.C. (2002). La querelle de la sécularisation. Paris : Vrin.
HAYAT, P. (2006). Laïcité et sécularisation. Les Temps Modernes, 635/636, 317-329.
MODOD, J.C. (2007). Sécularisation et laïcité. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
MASSIGNON, B. (2008). Jean-Claude Monod : Sécularisation et laïcité. Archives de Sciences Sociales des Religions, 144, 144-49. [PDF]

Voir aussi Laïcité et Religion
Secularism & Nonreligion : Revue qui consacre ses pages à l'étude des religions et de l'athéisme. Éditeur : Ubiquity Press.
BRAUN, C.M.J. (2012). Explaining global secularity : Existential security or education ? Secularism & Nonreligion, 1, 68-93. [PDF]
 
Sécurité :Ensemble de caractéristiques propres à un lieu ou une situation qui rend peu propable un accident ou un désastre. Sécurité, risque et Sentiment de sécurité. Safety.
   
FOLKARD, S. & TUCKER, P. (2003). Shift work, safety and productivity. Occupational Medicine, 53 (2), 95-101.
JUVONEN, J., NISHINA, A. & GRAHAM, S. (2006). Ethnic diversity and perceptions of safety in urban middle schools. Psychological Science, 17, 393-400. [PDF]
DRUPSTEEN, L., RASMUSSENM H.B., USTAILIEVA, E. & VAN KAMPEN, J. (2015). Key aspects in managing safety when working with multiple contractors : A case study. Work, 51 (4), 715-720.
DRUPSTEEN, L. & GUIDENMUND, F.W. (2014). What is learning ? A review of the safety literature to define learning from incidents, accidents and disasters. Journal of Contingencies & Crisis Management, 22 (2), 81-96.

Voir aussi Risque et Sentiment de sécurité
Sécurité internationale : Voir Terrorisme et 11 septembre. International security.
   
KOOPMAN, C., SHIRYAEV, R., McDERMOTT, R., JERVIS, R. & SNYDER, J. (1998). Beliefs about international security and change among Russian and American national scurity elites. Journal of Peace Psychology, 4 (1), 35-57.

Voir aussi Terrorisme et 11 septembre
Sédation : Sédatif : Médicament qui permet de diminuer la douleur, la souffrance. Sédation et Dépresseur.
   
Voir aussi Dépresseur et Douleur
Sédentarité : Style de vie qui se caractérise par une quasi-absence d'acitivité physique et sportive et un travail réclamant peu de déplacement ou d'effort physique. Sedentary, sedentary lifestyle, sedentary behavior.
   
UNGER, J.B. (1995). Sedentary lifestyle as a risk factor for self-reported poor physical and mental health. American Journal of Health Promotion, 10 (1), 15-17.
HU, F.B., LI, T.Y., COLDITZ, G.A., WILLET, W.C. & MANSON, J.E. (2003). Television watching and other sedentary behaviors in relation to risk of obesity and Type 2 diabetes mellitus in women. Journal of the American Medical Association, 289, 1785-1791.
BIDDLE, S.J., GORELY, T., MARSHALL, S.J., MURDEY, I. & CAMERON, N. (2003). Physical activity and sedentary behaviours in youth : issues and controversies. Journal of the Royal Society of Health, 124 (1), 29-33. [PDF]
 BERRY, T.R. (2006). Who’s even interested in the exercise message ? Attentional bias for exercise and sedentary-lifestyle related words. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 28, 4-17.
HILLS, A.P., KING, N.A. & ARMSTRONG, T.P. (2007). The contribution of physical activity and sedentary behaviours to the growth and development of children and adolescents : implications for overweight and obesity. Sports Medicine, 37 (6), 533-545.
SHIELD, M. & TREMBLAY, M.S. (2008). Sedentary behaviour and obesity. Health Reports, 19 (2), 19-30. [PDF]

Voir aussi Diabète, Télévision et Exercice physique
Sedikides Constantine ( ) : Psychosociologue grec, spécialisé dans l'étude des attitudes et de la nostalgie. Il s'intéresse également à la valorisation de soi. Collaborateur d'Anderson, Cacioppo, Campbell, Chatzisarantis, De Cremer, Devine, Dill, Krosnick, Petty, Spencer et Vallerand.
SEDIKIDES, C. & OSTROM, T.M. (1988). Are person categories used when organizing information about unfamiliar sets of persons ? Social Cognition, 6 (3), 252-267. [PDF]
SEDIKIDES, C. & ANDERSON, C.A. (1992). Causal explanations of defection : A knowledge structure approach. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 18, 420-429. [PDF]
SEDIKIDES, C., CAMPBELL, W.K., REEDER, G. & ELLIOT, A.J. (1998). The self-serving bias in relational context. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 74, 378-386. [PDF]
SEDIKIDES, C., HERBST, K.C., HARDIN, D.P. & DARDIS, G.J. (2002). Accountability as a deterrent to self-enhancement : The search for mechanisms. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 83, 592-605. [PDF]
SEDIKIDES, C. & GREGG, A.P. (2008). Self-enhancement : Food for thought. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 3, 102-116.
Séduire : Séduction : Séducteur-trice : Stratégie qui consiste à se présenter sous son meilleur jour en mettant en valeur certaines de ses caractéristiques physiques (parties du corps, sourire, habillement, maquillage), psychologiques (intelligence, humour, habiletés manuelles, habiletés verbales, etc.) ou sociales (rang, argent, voiture, etc) dans le but de plaire, d'influencer autrui ou de se trouver un partenaire, etc. Seduction, flirting.
   
ABRAMI, E.C., LEVENTHAL, L. & PERRY, R.E. (1982). Educational seduction. Review of Educational Research, 52, 446-464.
YELVINGTON, K.A. (1996). Flirting in the factory. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, 2, 313-333.
KAPLAN, D. (2006). Public intimacy : Dynamics of seduction in male homosocial interactions. Symbolic Interaction, 28 (4), 571-595.
GUÉGUEN, N. (2014). Psychologie de la séduction. Paris : Paris : Dunod.

Voir aussi Courtiser, Influencer les autres, Apparence et Choix du partenaire
 
Seeman
Mary V. Seeman Philip Seeman
 
Seeman Mary V. ( ) : Psychiatre canadienne et spécialiste de la schizophrénie. Collaboratrice de Seeman.
SEEMAN, M.V. & LANG, M. (1990). The role of estrogens in schizophrenia gender differences. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 16, 185-194.
SEEMAN, M.V. (2009). Secondary effects of antipsychotics : Women at greater risk than men. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 35, 937-948.
SEEMAN, M.V. (2012). Treating schizophrenia at the time of menopause. Maturitas, 72, 117-120.
SEEMAN, M.V. (2013). Women and schizophrenia : New findings. Neuropsychiatry, 3, 423-431.
SEEMAN, M.V. & SEEMAN, P. (2014). Is schizophrenia a dopamine supersensitivity psychotic reaction ? Progress in Neuro-Psychopharmacology & Biological Psychiatry, 48, 155-160. [PDF]
Seeman Philip (Winnipeg 1930-2021 Toronto) : Psychiatre canadien et spécialiste de la schizophrénie, notamment au rôle de la dopamine. Collaborateur de Kapur, Reynolds et Seeman.
SEEMAN, P. (1987). Dopamine receptors and the dopamine hypothesis of schizophrenia. Synapse, 1, 133-152. [PDF]
SEEMAN, P. & TALLERICO, T. (1999). Rapid release of antipsychotic drugs from dopamine D2 receptors : An explanation for low receptor occupancy and early clinical relapse upon drug withdrawal of clozapine or quetiapine. The American Journal of Psychiatry, 156, 876-884. [PDF]
SEEMAN, P. (2006). Targeting the dopamine D2 receptor in schizophrenia. Expert Opinion on Therapeutic Targets, 10 (4), 515-531. [PDF]
SEEMAN, P. (2010). Dopamine D2 Receptors as treatment targets in schizophrenia. Clinical Schizophrenia & Related Psychoses, 4 (1), 56-73.
SEEMAN, P. (2011). All roads to schizophrenia lead to dopamine supersensitivity and elevated dopamine D2High receptors. CNS Neuroscience & Therapeutics, 17 (2), 118-132. [PDF]
Segal
Hanna Segal Zindel V. Segal
 
Segal Hanna (1918-2011) : Psychanalyste et psychiatre anglaise. Analysé par Klein et membre du groupe kleinien. = Hanna Poznanska. Collaboratrice de Meltzer.
SEGAL, H. (1962). The curative factors in psycho-analysis. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 43, 212-217.
SEGAL, H. & MELTZER, D. (1962). Narrative of a child Analysis. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 44, 507-513.
SEGAL, H. (1972). A propos des objets intemes. Nouvelle Revue de Psychanalyse, 10, 153-157.
SEGAL, H. (1974). Delusion and artistic creativity. International Review of Psychoanalysis, 1, 135-140.
SEGAL, H. (1975). A psycho-analytic approach to the treatment of schizophrenia. In M. Lader (Ed.), Studies of schizophrenia (pp. 94-97). Ashford : Headley Bros.
Segal Zindel V. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste d'origine canadienne, spécialisé dans l'étude de la dépression. Collaborateur de Blatt, Castonguay, Cuijpers, Dimidjian, DeRubeis, Hollon, Mohr, Muran,Rush, Teasdale et Williams.
SEGAL, Z.V., WILLIAMS J.M., TEASDALE, J.D. & GEMAR, M.C. (1996). A cognitive science perspective on kindling and episode sensitization in recurrent affective disorder. Psychological Medicine, 26, 371-380.
SEGAL, Z.V., GEMAR, M. & WILLIAMS J.M. (1999). Differential cognitive response to a mood challenge following successful cognitive therapy or pharmacotherapy for unipolar depression. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 108 (1), 3-10.
SEGAL, Z.V., WILLIAMS J.M. & TEASDALE, J.D. (2002). Mindfulness-based cognitive therapy for depression : A new approach to preventing relapse. New York : Guilford.
SEGAL, Z.V., TEASDALE, J.D., WILLIAMS J.M. & GEMAR, M.C. (2002). The Mindfulness-based Cognitive Therapy Adherence Scale : Inter-rater reliability, adherence to protocol and treatment distinctiveness. Clinical Psychology & Psychotherapy, 9, 131-138. [PDF]
SEGAL, Z.V., TEASDALE, J.D. & WILLIAMS J.M. (2004). Mindfulness-based cognitive therapy : Theoretical rationale and empirical status. In S. Hayes, V. Follette and M.M. Linehan (Eds.), Mindfulness and acceptance (pp. 45-65). New York : Guilford Press
Segalowitz Sydney J. ( ) : Neurocognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'attention et de la mémoire de travail. Professeur de Cohen. Collaborateur de Lassonde et Lepore.
SEGALOWITZ, S.J., DYWAM, J. & UNSAL, A. (1997). Attentional factors in response time variability after traumatic brain injury : An ERP study. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 3, 95-107.
DYWAN, J., SEGALOWITZ, S.J. & ARSENAULT, A. (2002). Electrophysiological response during source memory decisions in older and younger adults. Brain & Cognition, 49, 322-340.
SEGALOWITZ, S.J. & DAVIES, P.L. (2004). Charting the maturation of the frontal lobe : an electrophysiological strategy. Brain & Cognition, 55, 116-133.
SEGALOWITZ, S.J. & LANE, K. (2004). Perceptual fluency and lexical access for function versus content words. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 27, 307-308.
LECLERC, C., SEGALOWITZ, S.J., DESJARDINS, J., LASSONDE, M. & LEPORE, F. (2005). EEG coherence in early-blind humans during sound localization. Neuroscience Letters, 376, 154-159.
Ségmentation de l'audience : Technique statistique de fragmention des échantillons (audience) qui permet de mieux identifier leurs particularités. Audience segmentation.
   
SLATER, M. (1995). Choosing audience segmentation strategies and methods for health communication. In E. Maibach & R. Parrott (Eds.), Designing health message (pp 186–198). Los Angeles : Sage Publications.
MAIBACH, E.W., WEBER, D., MASSETT, H., PRICE, S. & HANCOCK, G. (2006). Segmenting health audiences based on their information use and decision-making preferences : Development and initial validation of a brief screening instrument. Journal of Health Communication, 11, 717–736.
MAIBACH, E.W., LEISEROWITZ, A.A., ROSER-RENOUF, C. & MERTZ, C.K. (2011) Identifying like-minded audiences for climate change public engagement campaigns : An audience segmentation analysis and tool development. PLOS One, 6 (3), 1-9. [PDF]

Voir aussi Échantillonnage
Ségrégation : Le terme a deux acceptions générales, selon la nature de l'objet - physique ou sociale - qu'il désigne. a) Quand il s'agit d'objet physique, la ségrégation désigne la capacité pour un sujet de distinguer deux objets, en attribuant à chacun de ces objets une existence propre (plutôt que de les confondre). = dissocier. Object segregation. b) Séparation sociale et physique (parfois légale) en deux camps (eux et nous) des individus d'un groupe ou d'une société en fonction d'un seul critère, comme le sexe, la couleur de la peau, l'intelligence, etc. et exclusion sociale du camps des "autres". En ce sens, la ségrégation engendre une discrimination sociale. NDLR : La séparation des individus en sous-groupes n'est pas forcément illégale ou immorale; dans un cours d'éducation physique, on peut séparer les grands des petits dans le seul but de permettre à ces derniers de donner leur pleine mesure ou d'éviter des blessures. Ségrégation, ghetto et discrimination. ( ): Ségrégation raciale, ségrégation sexuelle, ségrégation sociale. Social segregation.
 
Formes de ségrégation
Ségrégation cognitive    
Ségrégation raciale Ségrégation sexuelle Ségrégration sociale
 
   
QUILLIAN, L. (2012). Segregation and poverty concentration : The role of three segregations.American Sociological Review, 77, 354-379.
QUILLIAN, L. (2014). Does segregation create winners and losers ? Residential segregation and inequality in educational attainment. Social Problems, 61 (3), 402-426.



Voir aussi Échantillonnage
Ségrégation cognitive : Object segregation.
   
NEEDHAM, A. (1997). Factors affecting infants' use of featural information in object segregation. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 6, 26-33. [PDF] NEEDHAM, A. & BAILLARGEON, R. (1998). Effects of prior experience on 4.5-month-old infants' object segregation. Infant Behavior & Development, 21, 1-23.
NEEDHAM, A., BAILLARGEON, R. & KAUFMAN, J. (1997). Object segregation in infancy. In C. Rovee-Collier & L. Lipsitt (Eds.), Advances in infancy research (Vol. 11, pp. 1–42). Norwood, NJ: Ablex. NEEDHAM, A. (1998). Infants' use of featural information in the segregation of stationary objects. Infant Behavior & Development, 21, 47–76.
NEEDHAM, A. & KAUFMAN, J. (1997). Infants' integration of information from different sources in object segregation. Early Development & Parenting, 6, 137-147. [PDF] NEEDHAM, A. & MODI, M. (1999). Infants' use of prior experiences with objects in object segregation : Implications for object recognition in infancy. Advances in Child Development & Behavior, 27, 99-133.
NEEDHAM, A. & BAILLARGEON, R. (1997). Object segregation in 8-month-old infants. Cognition, 62, 121-149. NEEDHAM, A. (2001). Object Recognition and Object Segregation in 4.5-month-old infants. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 78, 3-24.
  QUINN, P.C. & BHATT, R.S. (2001). Object recognition and object segregation in infancy : Historical perspective, theoretical significance,"kinds" of knowledge, and relation to object categorization. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 78 (1), 25-34.

Voir aussi Permanence de l'objet et Objet caché
Ségrégation raciale : Forme de ségrégation dont le critère de séparation (et parfois d'exclusion) est la couleur de la peau ou l'appartenance ethnique/raciale des membres d'un groupe ou d'une société. Ségrégation, xénophobie etracisme. Racial divide.
   
KINDER, D.R. & SANDERS, L.M. (1996). Divided by color : Racial politics and democratic ideals. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
EMERSON, M.O., YANCEY, G. & CHAI, K.J. (2001). Does race matter in residential segregation ? Exploring the preferences of Whites. American Sociological Review, 66, 922-935.
KINDER, D.R. & WINTER, N. (2001). Exploring the racial divide. American Journal of Political Science, 45, 439-456.
TURNER, M. et WOLMAN, H. (2006). Processus et politiques de ségrégation raciale aux États-Unis. Hétérodote, 122, 44-65.
BOBO, L. (2011). Somewhere between Jim Crow & post-racialism : Reflections on the racial divide in America Today. Daedalus, 140 (2), 11-36. [PDF]
QUILLIAN, L. (2012). Segregation and poverty concentration : The role of three segregations.American Sociological Review, 77, 354-379.
QUILLIAN, L. & LAGRANGE, H. (2016). Socioeconomic segregation in large cities in France and the United States. Demography, 53 (4), 1051–1084.
QUILLIAN, L. (2017). Segregation as a source of contextual advantage. RSF : The Russell Sage Foundation Journal of the Social Sciences, 3 (2), 152–169.

Voir aussi Ségrégation, Exclusion et Racisme
Ségrégation sexuelle : Forme de ségrégation dont le critère de séparation entre les uns et les autres (et parfois d'exclusion) est le genre/sexe des membres d'un groupe ou d'une société. Ségrégation, exclusion sociale et sexisme. = homosociabilité. Gender segregation.
   
MACCOBY, E. & JACKLIN, C. (1987). Sex segregation in childhood. In H. Reese (Ed.), Advances in child behaviour and development. Orlando, FL : Academic Press.
LEGAULT, F. & STRAYER, F.F. (1991). Genèse de la ségrégation sexuelle et différences comportementales chez des enfants d'âge préscolaire. Behaviour, 119, 285-301.
DEVINE, F. (1992). Gender segregation in the engineering and science professions : A case of continuity and change. Work, Employment & Society, 6, 557-575.
BOURHIS, R.Y., GAGNON, A. et COLE, R. (1997). Sexe et pouvoir : Une recherche de terrain sur un cas de ségrégation sexuelle de deux syndicats au Canada. Revue Internationale de Psychologie Sociale, 2, 109-133.

Voir aussi Ségrégation, Exclusion sociale et Sexisme
Ségrégation sociale : Forme de ségrégation dont le critère de séparation (et parfois d'exclusion) est une caractéristique sociale, comme l'intelligence, la religion, la classe sociale, etc. Ségrégation social, ostracisme et exclusion sociale. Social segregation.
   
DUNCAN, O. & DUNCAN, B. (1955). A methodological analysis of segregation indexes. American Sociological Review, 20, 210-217.
WANG, M.C. & WALBERG, H.J. (1988). Four fallacies of segregationism. Exceptional Children, 55, 128-137.
COLLINS, C. & WILLIAMS, D. (1999). Segregation and mortality : The deadly effects of racism ? Sociological Forum, 14 (3), 495-523.
HUTCHENS, R. (2004). One measure of segregation. International Economic Review, 45 (2), 555-578. [PDF]
JENKINS, S.P., MICKLEWHRIGHT, J. & SCHNEPFT, S.V. (2008). Social segregation in secondary schools : how does England compare with other countries ? Oxford Review of Education, 34 (1), 21-37.

Voir aussi Ségrégation, Ostracisme et Exclusion
Seguin Fernand (Montréal 1922-1988 Saint-Charles sur le Richelieu) : Biochimiste et vulgarisateur scientifique québécois.
SEGUIN, F. (1987). La bombe et l'orchidée. Montréal : Libre Expression.
SEGUIN, F. (1988). Le cristal et la chimère. Montréal : Libre Expression.
 


CARPENTIER, J.M. et OUELLET, D. (1994). Le savant imaginaire. Montréal : Libre Expression.
Seidenberg Mark S. ( ) : Psychologue connexioniste canadien, spécialisé dans l'étude du langage. Il s'intéresse aussi à l'apprentissage de la lecture. Collaborateur Bavelier, Bell, Elman, Foorman, Green, Hermann, Joanisse, McClelland, Pugh et Rayner.
SEIDENBERG, M.S. (1997). Language acquisition and use : Learning and applying probabilistic constraints. Science, 275, 1599-1604.
SEIDENBERG, M.S. & ELMAN, J.L. (1999). Networks are not "hidden rules. Trends in Cognitive Science, 3, 288-289. [PDF]
SEIDENBERG, M.S., MacDONALD, M.C. & SAFFRAN, J.R. (2003). Are there limits to statistical learning ? Science, 300, 51-52.
SEIDENBERG, M.S. (2005). Connectionist models of reading. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 14, 238-242. [PDF]
SEIDENBERG, M.S. (2013). The science of reading and its educational implications. Language Learning & Development, 53, 638-646. [PDF]
Sein : Sein, allaitement et attirance physique. = poitrine. Breast, bust size.
   
WILDMAN, R.W. & WILDMAN, R.W. (1976). Note on males’ and females’ preferences for opposite-sex body parts, bust sizes, and bust-revealing clothing. Psychological Reports, 38, 485-486. HSIA, H.C. & THOMSON, G.J. (2003). Differences in breast shape preferences between plastic surgeons and patients seeking breast augmentation. Plastic & Reconstructive Surgery, 112 (1), 312-320.
KLEINKE, C.L. & STANESKI, R.A. (1980). First impressions of female bust size. The Journal of Social Psychology, 110, 123-134. MIILLSTED, R. & FRITH, H. (2003). Being large-breasted : Women negotiating embodiment. Women’s Studies International Forum, 26 (5), 455-465.
  WARD, L.M., MERRIWETHER, A. & CARUTHERS, A. (2006). Breasts are for men: Media, masculinity ideologies, and men's beliefs about women's bodies. Sex Roles, 55, 703-714. [PDF]
SINGH, D. & YOUNG, R.K. (1995). Body weight, waist-to-hip ratio, breasts, and hips : role in judgments of female attractiveness and desirability for relationships. Ethology & Sociobiology, 16, 483-507. SINGH, D. (2006). Role of body fat and body shape on judgment of female health and attractiveness : An evolutionary perspective. Psychological Topics, 15 (2), 331-350. [PDF]
MANNING, J.T., SCUTT, D., WHITEHOUSE, G.H. & LEINSTER, S.J. (1997). Breast asymmetry and phenotypic quality in women. Evolution & Human Behavior, 18, 223-236. FURNHAM, A. & SWANI, V. (2007). Perception of female buttocks and breast size in profile. Social Behavior & Personality, 35, 1-8. [PDF]
FURNHAM, A., DIAS, M. & McCLELLAND, A. (1998). The role of body weight, waist-to-hip ratio, and breast size in judgments of female attractiveness. Sex Roles, 39, 311-326. GUEGUEN, N. (2007). Women's bust size and men's courtship solicitation. Body image, 4, 386-390. [PDF]

FREDERICK, D., PEPLAU, L.A. & LEVER, J. (2008). The Barbie mystique : Satisfaction with breast size and shape across the lifespan. International Journal of Sexual Health, 20, 200-211. [PDF]

Voir aussi Allaitement, Silhouette idéale, Attirance physique et Cancer
 
Seins (Grossir) : Voir Chirurgie plastique. Plastic surgery, cosmetic surgery.
Séisme : Voir Désastre naturel. Naturel disaster, ecological disaster.
Seize (16) PF : Voir Test 16 PF de Cattel. 16PF scales.
Seizure : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de l'épilepsie. = Seizure - European Journal of Epilepsy. Éditeur : Elsevier.
BJORNAES H., STABELL K., HENRIKSEN, O. & LOYNING Y. (2001). The effects of refractory epilepsy on intellectual functioning in children and adults. A longitudinal study. Seizure, 10, 250-259.
 
Seitz Rüdiger J. ( ) : Biologiste allemand, spécialisé dans l'étude des fondements neurobiologiques des croyances.Collaborateur de Angel. 
SEITZ, R.J. SCHERFELD, D., FRIEDERICHS, S., POPP, K., WITTSACK, H.-J., AZARI, N.P. & FRANZ, M. (2008). Valuating other people's emotional face expression : A combined fMRI and EEG study. Neuroscience, 152, 713-722.
SEITZ, R.J., PALOUTZIAN, R.F. & ANGEL, H.-F. (2018). From believing to belief : A general theoretical model. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 30 (9), 1254-1264.
SEITZ, R.J., PALOUTZIAN, R.F. & ANGEL, H.-F. (2019). Believing is representation mediated by the dopamine brain system. European Journal of Neuroscience, 49 (10), 1212-1214.
SEITZ, R.J. & ANGEL, H.-F. (2020). Belief formation - a driving force for brain evolution. Brain Cognition, 140, 1–8.
SEITZ, R.J. (2022). Beliefs : A challenge in neuropsychological disorders. Journal of Neuropsychology, 16 (1), 21-37.
Sejnowski Terrence Joseph (Cleveland 1947-) : Physicien et biologiste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des réseaux neuronaux. Professeur de Bartels. Collaborateur de Churchland et Dayan.
 SEJNOWSKI, T.J. (1977). Statistical constraints on synaptic plasticity. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 69, 385-389. [PDF]
 SEJNOWSKI, T.J. & ROSENBERG, C.R. (1987). Parallel networks that learn to pronounce English text. Complex Systems 1, 145-168.
 SEJNOWSKI, T.J. KOCH, C. & CHURHLAND, P.S. (1988). Computational neuroscience. Science, 241, 1299-1306. [PDF]
 SEJNOWSKI, T.J., CHATTARJI, S. & STANTON, P.K. (1990). Homosynaptic long-term depression in hippocampus and neocortex. The Neurosciences, 2, 355-363. [PDF]
 SEJNOWSKI, T.J. (2015). Consciousness. Daedalus, 144, 123-132. [PDF]
Sel : Sodium : Chlorure de sodium. = NaCL Salt, sodium chloride.
 
FALK, J.L. (1966). Analysis of the water and NaCl solution acceptance by schedule-induced polydipsia. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9 (2), 111-114. [PDF]
AMIR, R., ARGOFF, C.E., BENNETT, G.J. & UMMIND, T.R. (2006). The role of sodium channels in chronic inflammatory and neuropathic pain. Journal of Pain, 7 (5), 1–29.
  Voir aussi Eau, Sucre et Renforcement primaire
Sélection : Sélectionner : Processus qui consiste à choisir, donc à retenir certains éléments au détriment d'autres. Cette sélection peut être conscience ou non, dirigée vers un but ou pas. = trier. Selection.
 
Types de sélection
Sélection artificielle Sélection d'une variable Sélection par les conséquences
Sélection de groupe Sélection d'un-e partenaire Sélection scolaire
Sélection de parentèle Sélection du personnel Sélection sexuelle
Sélection des participants/Sujets Sélection naturelle  Sélection sociale
 
Sélection artificielle : Chez une espèce donnée, perte ou acquisition de caractères morphologiques, physiologiques ou comportementaux, transmis de façon héréditaire, à la suite d'une sélection orientée, volontairement ou non par l’être humain. La domestication est une forme de sélection artificielle plus ou moins involontaire, alors que l'hybridation ou la manipulation génétique sont des techniques systématique, donc volontaire. Sélection artificielle et naturelle. = sélection orientée, élevage sélectif des animaux et des plantes. /sélection naturelle. Artificiel selection, selective breedind.
 
HALDANE, J.B.S. (1927). A mathematical theory of natural and artificial selection. Part V : selection and mutation. Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical Society, 23, 838-844.
DOYLE, R.W. & TALBOT, A.J. (1986). Artificial selection on growth and correlated selection on competitive behaviour in fish. Canadian Journal of Fisheries & Aquatic Sciences, 43, 1059-1064.
CATANIA, A.C. (1994). The natural and artificial selection of verbal behavior. In Hayes, S.C., Hayes, L.J., Sato, M. & K Ono (Eds.), Behavior analysis of language and cognition (pp. 31-49). Context Press.
CATANIA, A.C. (2001). Three varieties of selection and their implications for the origins of language. In G.Györi (Ed.) Language evolution: Biological, linguistic and philosophical perspectives (pp. 55-71). PeterLang.
INNAN, H. & KIM, Y. (2004). Pattern of polymorphism after strong artificial selection in a domestication event. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 101, 10667-10672.

Voir aussi Sélection naturelle, domestication et Hybridation
 
Sélection de groupe : Type de sélection mise en évidence par Wynne-Edwards, qui s'exerce sur l'ensemble d'un groupe d'individus apparentés (plutôt que sur un individus vivant dans un groupe comme le postule la sélection naturelle). Sélection de groupe et sélection naturelle. Group selection.
   
WYNNE-EDWARDS, V.C. (1962). Animal dispersion in relation to social behavior. London : Oliver & Boyd. WILSON, D.S. & SOBER, E. (1994). Reintroducing group selection to the human behavioral sciences. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 17 (4), 585-654. [PDF]
HAMILTON, W.D. (1964). The evolution of social behavior. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 1, 295-311. WILSON, D.S. & DUGATKIN, L.A. (1997). Group selection and assortative interactions. American Naturalist, 149, 336-351. [PDF]
MAYNARD SMITH, J. (1964). Group selection and kin selection. Nature, 201, 1145-1147. WILSON, D.S. (1997). Human groups as units of selection. Science, 276, 1816-1817.
WILLIAMS, G.C. (Ed.) (1971). Group Selection. Chicago : Aldine-Atherton. GOODNIGHT, C.J. & STEVENS, L. (1997). Experimental studies of group selection : What do they tell us about group selection in nature. American Naturalist, 150, 59-79.
WILSON, D.S. (1975). A theory of group selection. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, U.S.A., 72, 143-146 THOMPSON, N.S. (1998). Reintroducing Wilson and Sober's "Re-introducing group selection to the social sciences". Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 21 (2), 304-305.
  THOMPSON, N.S. (1999). Group selection and the origins of evil. Skeptic, 7 (2), 70-73.
  THOMPSON, N.S. (2000). Shifting the natural selection metaphor to the group level. Behavior & Philosophy, 28, 83-101.
MAYNARD SMITH, J. (1976). Group Selection. Quarterly review of biology, 63 (51), 20-29. THOMPSON, N.S. (2000). Niche construction and group selection. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 23 (1), 161.
  BERGSTROM, T. (2002). Evolution of social behavior: Individual and group selection. Journal of Economic Perspectives, 16 (2), 67-88.
WADE, M.J. (1977). An experimental study of group selection. Evolution, 31, 134-153. HENRICH, J. (2004). Cultural group selection. Journal of Economic Behavior & Organization, 53 (1), 3-35.
RUSE, M. (1980). Charles Darwin and group selection. Annals of Science, 37, 615-630. GOWDY, J. & SEIDL, I. (2004). Economic man and selfish genes : the implications of group selection for economic valuation and policy. Journal of Socio-Economics, 33, 343-358. [PDF]
GRAFEN, A. (1984). Natural selection, kin selection and group selection. In J.R. Krebs & N.B. Davies (Eds.), Behavioral ecology (pp. 62-91). Sinauer. BORRELLO, M.E. (2005). The rise, fall and resurrection of group selection. Endeavour, 29 (1), 43-47. [PDF]
WYNNE-EDWARDS, V.C. (1986). Evolution through group selection. Blackwell. WILSON, D.S. (2006). Human groups as adaptive units: toward a permanent concensus. in P. Carruthers, S. Laurence and S. Stich. The innate mind : Culture and cognition. Oxford, Oxford University Press. [PDF]
  SOSIS, R. & SWARTWOUT, P. (2008). Demonstrating group selection : A comment on Landa's. The bioeconomics of homogeneous middleman groups as adaptive units. Journal of Bioeconomics, 10, 297-301. [PDF]

Voir aussi Wynne-Edwards et Sélection naturelle
Sélection de parentèle : Kin selection.
   
HAMILTON, W.D. (1964). The evolution of altruistic behavior. The American Naturalist, 97, 354-360.  
HAMILTON, W.D. (1964). The genetical evolution of social behaviour I et II. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 7, 1-52. CROZIER, R.H. & PAMILO, P. (1996). Evolution of social insect colonies : Sex allocation and kin selection. Oxford University Press.
HAMILTON, W.D. (1964). The genetical evolution of social behaviour II. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 7, 17-52. DALY, M., SALSON, C. & WILSON, M. (1997). Kinship : The conceptual hole in psychological studies of social cognition and close relationships. In J. Simpson & D.T. Kenrick (Eds.), Evolutionary social psychology (pp. 265-296). Mahwah, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum.
MAYNARD SMITH, J. (1964). Group selection and kin selection. Nature, 201, 1145-1147. CHAPUISAT, M. & KELLER, L. (1999). Testing kin selection with sex allocation data in eusocial Hymenoptera. Heredity, 82, 473-478.
WEST-EBERHARD, M.J. (1975). The evolution of social behavior by kin selection. Quarterly Review of Biology 50, 1-35. CHAO, L., HANLEY, K.A., DAHLBERG, C. & TURNER, P.E. (2000). Kin selection and parasite virulence : higher and lower virulence with hard and soft selection. The Quarterly Review of Biology, 75, 261-275.
DAWKINS, R. (1979). Twelve misunderstandings of kin selection. Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologie, 51, 184-200.  
GRAFEN, A.S. (1984). Natural selection, kin selection and group selection. In J.R. Krebs & N.B. Davies (Eds.), Behavioral ecology (pp. 62-91). Sinauer. GRAFEN, A.S. & WEST, S.A. (2002). Kin selection : fact and fiction. Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 17 (1), 15-21. [PDF]

Voir aussi Sélection naturelle
Sélection des participants/sujets : Voir échantillonnage. Sampling.
Sélection des niveaux (d'une variable invoquée/assignée) : En méthodologique, opération qui consiste à choisir les niveaux de variation d'un phénomène (variable invoquée/assignée) que l'on cherche à mesurer/évaluer. EX: Comparer les enfants de trois ans (niveau 1) à ceux de quatre ans (niveau 2) pour savoir si l'âge (variable indépendante invoquée) influence le developpement des habiletés cognitives (variable dépendante).
 
Exemples Contrôle
Variable Sélection des niveaux Création ou imposition des niveaux
Variable invoquée/assignée Âge, sexe, ethnie, classe sociale Non
Variable provoquée/manipulée Non Caractéristiques de l'environnement social et physique
Sélection d'un-e partenaire : Voir Choix d'un-e partenaire. Partner choice, mate choice, sexual selection, human mate selection.
Sélection du personnel (Techniques) : Ensemble des tests, principes, règles et critères qui permettent à un comité de sélection de recruter et choisir le personnel d'une entreprise ou d'un organisme public. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. = recrutement, engager, embaucher. Selection of employees, personnel selection.
 
Sélection du personnel
Curriculum vitae (CV)  Jeu de rôle  
Entraînement du personnel Orientation profesionnelle
Simulation d'emploi
Entrevue d'embauche Portfolio/Échantillon Test psychologique
 
   
THORNDIKE, R.L. (1949). Personnel selection : Test and measurement techniques. New York : Wiley.
GHISELLI, E.E. & BARTHOL, R.P. (1953). The validity of personality inventories in the selection of employees. Journal of Applied Psychology, 37 (1), 18-20. HOUGH, L.M. & OSWALD, F.L. (2000). Personnel selection : Looking toward the future - Remembering the past. Annual Review of Psychology, 59, 631-664. [PDF]
SCHIMDT, F.L., HUNTER, J.E, McKENSZIE, R.G. & MULDROW, T.W. (1979). The impact of valid selection procedures on work-force productivity. Journal of Applied Psychology, 64, 609-626.  
ARVEY, R.D. (1979). Fairness in selecting employees. Addison-Wesley.
SCHIMDT, F.L., ONES, D.S. & HUNTER, J.E. (1992). Personnel selection. Annual Review of Psychology, 43, 627-670. PLOYHART, R.E., McFARLAND, L.A. & RYAN, A.M. (2002). Examining applicants' attributions for withdrawal from a selection procedure. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 32, 2228-2252.
TZINER, A., JEANRIE, C. et CUSSON, S. (1993). La sélection du personnel. Concepts et applications. Laval : Éditions Agence d'Arc. SACKETT, P.R. & LIEVENS, F. (2008). Personnel selection. Annual Review of Psychology, 59, 419-450. [PDF]
BORMAN, W.C., HANSON, M.A. & HEDGE, J.W. (1997). Personnel selection. Annual Review of Psychology, 48, 299-337. [PDF] VAN IDDEKINGE, C.H., FERRIS, G.R., PERREWÉ, P.L., PERRYMAN, A.A., BLASS, F.R. & HEETDERKS, T.D. (2009). Effects of selection and training on unit-level performance over time : A latent growth modeling approach. Journal of Applied Psychology, 94, 829-843. [PDF]
SCHIMDT, F.L. & HUNTER, J.E. (1998). The validity of selection methods in personnel psychology : Practical and theoretical implications of 85 years of research findings. Psychological Bulletin, 124 (2), 262-274. [PDF] ANDERSEN, E.A. (2009). Working in long-term residential care : a qualitative metasummary encompassing roles, working environments, work satisfaction, and factors affecting recruitment and retention of nurse aides. Global Journal of Health Science, 1 (2), 2-42. [PDF]
RYAN, A.M., McFARLAND, L.A., BARON, H. & PAGE, R. (1999). An international look at selection practices: Nation and culture as explanations for variability in practice. Personnel Psychology, 52, 359-391. RYAN, A.-M. & PLYART, R.R. (2014). A century of selection. Annual Review of Psychology, 65, 693-717.

Voir Entreprise, Comité de sélection et Entrevue d'embauche

Sélection naturelle : Processus biologique et écologique proposé par Darwin et Wallace pour expliquer l'adaptation et l'évolution des espèces. Ce processus suppose que : 1) chez une espèce donnée, il existe des caractéristiques qui favorisent la survie et la reproduction des individus (EX: avoir des dents plus tranchantes pour un carnivore); 2) Les individus qui possèdent ces caractéristiques auront donc plus de chance de se reproduire, donc plus de descendants (EX: Des dents plus tranchantes permettent de manger plus rapidement, donc d'être en meilleure santé, ce qui favorise la reproduction); 3) Certaines de ces caractéristiques sont acquises (comportements), d'autres sont hériditaires (À la suite d'une mutation, un (ou des gènes) a modifié la structure des dents, les rendant plus tranchantes); 4) En conséquence, la fréquence du ou des gènes qui codent ces caractéristiques aura tendance à augmenter d'une génération à l'autre (EX: Les gènes de la dent tranchante vont se multiplier car les porteurs de ce gène sont plus nombreux au sein de la population, et ils auront à leur tour, probablement, plus de descendants). En conclusion, on dira que la caractéristique dents plus tranchantes a été naturellement sélectionnée par les pressions évolutives du milieu. Sélection naturelle et mutation. = sélection des espèces. Natural selection.
   
DARWIN, C. (1871). The descent of man, and selection in relation to sex. London : John Murray. COSMIDES, L. & TOOBY, J. (1991). Reasoning and natural selection. In Encyclopedia of human biology (Vol. 6). San Diego : Academic Press.
BAGEHOT, W. (1872.). Physics and politics, or, thoughts on the application of the principles of "natural selection" and "Inheritance" to political society. London : Henry King. WILLIAMS, G.C. (1992). Natural selection : Domains, levels, and challenges. New York : Oxford University Press.
CASTLE, W.E. (1916). Is selection or mutation the more important agencyin evolution ? Scientific Monthly 2, 91-98. CATANIA, A.C. (1994). The natural and artificial selection of verbal behavior. In S.C. Hayes, L.J. Hayes, M. Sato & K. Ono (Eds.), Behavior analysis of language and cognition (pp. 31-49). Context Press.
FISHER, R.A. (1930). The genetical theory Of natural selection. Oxford : Clarendon Press.  STEPHAN, W. & CHO, S.W. (1994). Possible role of natural selection in the formation of tandem-repetitive non-coding DNA. Genetics, 136, 333-341. [PDF]
FISHER, R.A. (1930/58). The genetical theory of natural selection. Oxford : Clarendon Press/Dover. SIMPSON, J.A. (1994). Adaptation and natural selection : A new look at some old ideas. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 17, 634-636.
FISHER, R.A. (1934). Indeterminism and natural selection. Philosophy of Science, 1, 99-117. CATANIA, A.C. (2001). Natural selection. In R.J. Corsini (Ed.), Encyclopedia of psychology (Vol. 2, pp. 452-455). Wiley.
WADDINGTON, C.H. (1952). Selection of the genetic basis for an acquired character. Nature, 169, 278. CZIKO, G. (1995). Without miracles : Universal selection theory and the second Darwinian revolution. Cambridge : MIT Press.
CAMPBELL, D.T. (1965). Variation, selection, and retention in sociocultural evolution. In H.R. Barringer, G.I. Blanksten, and R.W. Mack (Eds.), Social change in developing areas : A reinterpretation of evolutionary theory (pp. 19–49). Cambridge, Mass. : Schenkman. KOMAROVA, N.L. & NOWAK, M.A. (2001). Natural selection of the critical period for language acquisition. Proceedings of the Royal Society London (Biological Sciences), 268, 1189-1196.
WILLIAMS, G.C. (1966). Adaptation and natural selection. Princeton, N.J. : Princeton University Press. HULL, D.L., LANGMAN, R.E. & GLENN, S.S. (2001). A general account of selection : Biology, immunology, and behavior. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 24, 511-573. [PDF]
MAYNARD SMITH, J. (1970). Natural selection and the concept of protein space. Nature, 225, 563-564. HOCHBERG, M.E., SINERVO, B. & BROWN, S.P. (2003). Socially mediated Selection. Evolution, 57, 154-158.
LEWONTIN, R.C. (1978). Adaptation and natural selection. Scientific American, 293, 212-228. BAMSHAD, M. & WOODING, S.P. (2003). Signatures of natural selection in the human genome. Nature Reviews Genetics, 4, 99-111.
HULL, D.L. (1980). Individuality and selection. Annual Review of Ecology & Systematics, 11, 311-332. [PDF] WILSON, D.S. (2004). Natural selection and complex systems : a complex interaction. In C. Hemelrijk (Ed.), Self-organization and evolution of biological and social systems. Cambridge, UK, Cambridge University Press. [PDF]
GOULD, S.J. (1980). Sociobiology and the theory of natural selection. In G.W. Barlow & J. Silverberg (Eds.), Sociobiology : beyond nature/nurture ? Reports, definitions and debate (pp. 257-269). Boulder, CO : Westview.
RICHARDS, R.J. (1981). Natural selection and other models in the historiography of science. In M.B. Brewer & B.E. Collins (Eds.), Scientific inquiry and the social sciences : A volume in honor of Donald T. Campbell (pp. 37-76). San Francisco, CA : Jossey-Bass. KOHN, M. (2004). A reason for everything : Natural selection and the english imagination. London : Faber.
SMITH, T.L. (1983). Skinner’s environmentalism : The analogy with natural selection. Behaviorism, 11, 133-153. SWELLER, J. (2004). Instructional design consequences of an analogy between evolution by natural selection and human cognitive architecture. Instructional Science, 32, 9-31. [PDF]
GRAFEN, A. (1984). Natural selection, kin selection and group selection. In J.R. Krebs & N.B. Davies (Eds.), Behavioral ecology (pp. 62-91). Sinauer. FORT, P. (2007). L'effet Darwin : Sélection naturelle et naissance de la civilisation. Paris : Seuil.
SOBER, E. (1984). The nature of selection: Evolutionary theory in philosophical focus. Chicago : The University of Chicago Press. JABLONSKI, D. (2008). Species selection : theory and data. Annual Review of Ecology, Evolution & Systematics, 39, 501-524. [PDF]
MAYNARD SMITH, J. HARPER, D.G.C. & BROOKFIELD, J.F.Y. (1988 ). The evolution of aggresion: can selection generate variability ? Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, B, 319, 557-570. THAGARD, P. & FINDLAY, S. (2010). Getting to Darwin : Obstacles to accepting evolution by natural selection. Science & Education, 19, 625-636.
COSMIDES, L. (1989). The logic of social exchange : Has natural selection shaped how humans reason ? Studies with the Wason selection task. Cognition, 31, 187-276. [PDF] GORELICK, R. & HENG, H.H.Q. (2011). Sex reduces genetic variation : a multidisciplinary review. Evolution, 65, 1088-1098. [PDF]
PINKER, S. & BLOOM, P. (1990). Natural language and natural selection. Behavior & Brain Sciences, 13, 713-783 LINNENBRINK-GARCIA, L., PUGH, K., KOSKEY, K.L.K. & STEWART, V. (2012). Developing conceptual understanding of natural selection : The role of interest, efficacy, and basic prior knowledge. The Journal of Experimental Education, 80, 45-68.

STAHLMAN, W.D. & CATANIA, A.C. (2019). Evolutionary biology and the natural selection of behavior. In E.K. Morris & P. McKerchar (Eds.), Encyclopedia of child and adolescent development. Wiley.

Voir aussi Évolution et Sélection sexuelle
Sélection scolaire : Sélection faite par les écoles dans le but de choisir certains élèves, /étudiants, notamment sur la base des notes ou d'aptitudes sportives ou artistiques que l'on évalue au moyen de test psychometriques. Educational selection.
   
AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION (1966). Standards for educational and psychological tests. Washington DC : American Psychological Association.
DRENTH, P.J.D. (1977). Prediction of school performance : School grades or psychological tests ? Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 8, 49-68.
DRENTH, P.J.D. FLIER, H. & OMARI, I.M. (1983). Educational selection in Tanzania. Evaluation in Education, 7, 93-217


Sélection sexuelle : Compétition entre les individus de même sexe en vue de l'accouplement (et donc de la reproduction). Selon Darwin, cette compétition intraspécifique (c-à-d entre individus d'une même espèce) est à l'origine de l'évolution de certains traits héréditaires. Sexual selection, mate selection, selection on sex.
   
DARWIN, C. (1871). The descent of man, and selection in relation to sex. London : John Murray. WIEDERMAN, M.W. & ALLGEIER, E.R. (1992). Gender differences in mate selection criteria. Sociobiological or socioeconomic explanation ? Ethology & Sociobiology, 13, 115-124.
FISHER, R.A. (1915). The evolution of sexual preference. Eugenics Review, 7, 184-192. PRATTO, F., SIDANIUS, J. & STALLWORTH, L.M. (1993). Sexual selection and the sexual and ethnic basis of social hierarchy. In L. Ellis (Ed.), Social Stratification and socioeconomic inequality : A comparative biosocial analysis (pp. 111-137). Praeger.
BATEMAN, A.J. (1948). Intra-sexual selection in drosophila. Heredity, 2, 349-368. ANDERSSON, M. (1994). Sexual Selection. Princeton University Press, Princeton.
  SPRECHER, S., SULLIVAN, Q. & HATFIELD, E. (1994). Mate selection preferences : Gender differences examined in a national sample. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 66 (6), 1074-1080. [PDF]
WILLIAMS, G.C. (1966). Adaptation and natural selection. Princeton : Princeton University Press. BUSS, D.M. (1995). Psychological sex differences : Origins through sexual selection. American Psychologist, 50 (3), 164-171. [PDF]
TRIVERS, R.L. (1972). Parental investment and sexual selection. In B.H. Campbell (Ed.), Sexual selection and the descent of Man, 1871-1971 (pp. 136-179). Chicago : Aldine. CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H., ROSE, K.E. & GUINSESS, F.E. (1997). Density-related changes in sexual selection in red deer. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, B 264, 1509-1516.
ZAHAVI A. (1975). Mate selection : a selection for a handicap. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 53, 205-214. DUGATKIN, L.A. (1992). Sexual selection and imitation : females copy the mate choice of others. American Nature, 139, 1384-1389.
MAYNARD SMITH, J. (1976). Sexual selection and the handicap principle. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 57, 239-242. GRAMMER, K. & THORNHILL, R. (1994). Human (Homo sapiens) facial attractiveness and sexual selection : The role of symmetry and averageness. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 108, 233-242.
ROWLAND, W.J. (1982). Mate choice by male sticklebacks, Gasterosteus aculeatus. Animal Behavior, 30, 1093-1098. MOORE, A.J. (1994). Genetic evidence for the "good genes" process of sexual selection. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 35, 235-241.
KIRKPATRICK, M. (1982). Sexual selection and the evolution of female choice. Evolution, 36, 1-12. WIENS, J.J. & MORRIS, M.J. (1996). Character definitions, sexual selection, and the evolution of swordtails. American Naturalist, 147, 866-869.
ARAK, A. (1983). Sexual selection by male-male competition in natterjack toad choruses. Nature, 306, 261-262. MILLER, G.F. (1998). How mate choice shaped human nature : a review of sexual selec-tion and human evolution. In C. Crawford & D. Krebs (Eds.), Handbook of evolutionary psychology : Ideas, issues, and applications (pp. 87-130). Englewood Cliffs : Erlbaum Associates.
KODRIC-BROWN, A. & BROWN, J.H. (1984). Truth in advertising : the kinds of traits favored by sexual selection. American Naturalist, 124, 309-323. WIEDERMAN, M.W. & DUBOIS, S.L. (1998). Evolution and sex differences in preferences for short-term mates : Results from a policy capturing study. Evolution & Human Behavior, 19, 153–170. [PDF]
WELDON, P.J. & BURGHARDT, G.M. Deception divergence and sexual selection. Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologe, 65, 89-102. SMITH, E.O. (2000). High heels, halux valgus, and sexual selection. American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 30 (S), 285.
TIMBERLAKE, W. (1984). Selection by consequences : A universal causal mode ? The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7, 499-501. GANGESTAD, S.W. (2001). Sexual selection, good genes, and human mating. In H.R. Holcomb (Ed.), Conceptual challenges in evolutionary psychology : Innovative research strategies. Dordrecht, Netherlands : Kluwer.
BUSS, D.M. (1985). Human mate selection. American Scientist, 73, 47-51. GRAMMER, K., FINK, B., MOLLER, A.P. & THORNHILL, R. (2003). Darwinian aesthetics : sexual selection and the biology of beauty. Biological Reviews, 78 (3), 385-407. [PDF]
  PLAVCAN, J.M. (2004). Sexual selection, measures of sexual selection, and dimorphism in primates. In P.M. Kappeler & C.P. van Schaik (Eds.), Sexual selection in primates : New and comparative perspectives (pp. 230-252). Cambridge, Great Britain : Cambridge University Press.
MAYNARD SMITH, J. (1985). Mini review. Sexual selection, handicaps, and true fitness. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 115, 1-8. GEARY, D.C. (2006). Sex differences in social behavior and cognition : The utility of sexual selection for hypothesis generation. Hormones & Behavior, 49, 273-275. [PDF]
VAN DEN BERGHE, P.L. & FROST, P. (1986). Skin color preference, sexual dimorphism and sexual selection : A case of gene-culture co-evolution ? Ethnic & Racial Studies, 9, 87–113. GEARY, D.C. (2006). Sexual selection and the evolution of human sex differences. Psychological Topics, 15 (2), 203-238.
BUSS, D.M. & BARNES, M. (1986). Preferences in human mate selection. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 50, (3), 559-570. [PDF] LODÉ, T. (2006). La guerre des sexes chez les animaux, une histoire naturelle de la sexualité. Paris : Odile Jacob.
POMANKOWSKI, A. (1987). The costs of choice in sexual selection. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 128, 195-218. PELLETIER, F. & FESTA-BIANCHET, M. (2006). Sexual selection and social rank in big horn rams. Animal Behaviour, 71, 649-655.
BUSS, D.M. (1989). Sex differences in human mate preferences : Evolutionary hypotheses tested in 37 cultures. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 12, 1-14. CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H., HODGE, S.J., SPONG, G., RUSSELL, A.F., JORDAN, N.R., BENNETT, N.C., SHARPE, L.L. & MANSER, M.B. (2006). Intrasexual competition and sexual selection in cooperative mammals. Nature, 444 (7122), 1065-1068.
KODRIC-BROWN, A. (1990). Mechanisms of sexual selection : Insights from fish. Annales Zoologici Fennici, 27, 87-100. FROST, P. (2006). European hair and eye color : A case of frequency-dependent sexual selection ? Evolution & Human Behavior, 27, 85-103. [PDF]
ZAHAVI, A. (1991). On the definition of sexual selection, Fisher’s model, and the evolution of waste and of signals in general. Animal Behaviour, 42 (3), 501-503. HAUFE, S. (2008). Sexual selection and mate choice in evolutionary psychology. Biology & Philosophy, 23 (1), 115-128.
CRONIN, H. (1992). The ant and the peacock : Altruism and sexual selection from Darwin to today. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. AGRAWAL, A.F. (2009). Differences between selection on sex versus recombination in red queen models with diploid hosts. Evolution, 63, 2131-2141. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Sélection naturelle
Sélection sociale : Par opposition à la Sélection naturelle, qui sélectionne les individus les mieux adaptés, la sélection sociale ou culturelle opère selon de nombreux critères, comme la beauté, l'intelligence, la force, les habiletés verbales, etc. Ces critères varient beaucoup d'un milieu à l'autres. Par exemple, pour jouer au basketball professionel (NBA) il faut être grand, très peu de joueur font moins d'un mètre 90. La taille est donc un criète de sélection puisque les individus qui ne satisfont ce critère ne seront pas choisis. Social selection.
  CLOSSON, C.C. (1896). Dissociation by displacement : A phase of social selection. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 10 (2), 156-186.
CLOSSON, C.C. (1896). Social selection. Journal of Political Economy, 4 (4), 449-466.

Voir aussi Sélection naturelle et Darwinisme sociale
Self : Anglicisme. Voir Auto et Soi.
Self & Identity : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude du soi. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.
NEFF, K.D. (2003). The development and validation of a scale to measure self-compassion. Self & Identity, 2, 223-250. [PDF]
 
Seligman Martin Elias Peter (New York 1942-) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain et chef de file de la psychologie positive. Avec Maier et Solomon, il a élaboré une théorie pour expliquer la résignation acquise. Président de l'APA en 1998. Professeur de Mineka. Collaborateur d'Abramson, Alloy, Csikszentmihalyi, Metalsky, Nolen-Hoeksema, Overmier, Rachman, Rosenhan et Teasdale.

No 31
SELIGMAN, M.E.P. & MAIER, S.F. (1967). Failure to escape traumatic shock. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 74 (1), 1-9. [PDF]
SELIGMAN, M.E.P., MAIER, S.F. & GEER, J. (1968). The alleviation of learned helplessness in dogs. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 73, 256-262.
SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1971). Phobias and preparedness. Behavior Therapy, 2, 307-320.
SELIGMAN, M.E.P. & CSIKSZENTMIHALYI, M. (2000). Positive psychology : An introduction. American Psychologist, 55, 5-14.
SELIGMAN, M.E.P., STEEN, T.A., PARK, N. & PETERSON, C. (2005). Positive psychology progress : Empirical validation of interventions. American Psychologist, 60 (5), 410-421. [PDF]
SCHWARTZ, B. (1974). On going back to nature : A review of Seligman and Hager's biological boundaries of learning. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 21 (1), 183-198. [PDF]
WEINTRAUB, M. & SCHULMAN, A. (1980). Coping behavior : Learned helplessness, physiological change, and learned inactivity; An interchange between Martin E.P. Seligman and Jay Weiss. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 18, 457-512.
ROBINS, C.J. & BLOCK, P. (1989). Cognitive theories of depression viewed from a diathesis-stress perspective : Evaluation of the models of Beck and Abramson, Seligman and Teasdale. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 13 (4), 297-313.
TITUS, C.S. (2008). Le développement moral dans la psychologie morale de Lawrence Kohlberg et de Martin Seligman. Revue d'Éthique et de Théologie Morale, 251, 31-50. [PDF]
Sellars Roy Wilfrid (1912-1989) : Philosophe du langage et épistémologue américain. Il est un ardent défenseur du positivisme logique. Professeur de Greeno. Collaborateur de Meehl.
SELLARS, W. (1955). My philosophical position : A rejoinder. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 16, 72-97.
SELLARS, W. (1960). Being and being known. Proceedings of The American Catholic Philosophical Association, 34, 28-49.
SELLARS, W. (1963). Phenomenalism. In W. Sellars (Ed.), Science perception and reality. London : Routledge & Kegan Paul.
SELLARS, W. (1963). Science, perception and reality. London : Routledge and Kegan Paul.
SELLARS, W. (1965). The identity approach to the mind-body problem. Review of Metaphysics, 18, 430-451.
Sellers Robert M. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste dans l'étude de l'identité culturelle et raciale. Il s'intéresse également à la psychologie des athlètes.
SELLERS, R.M. (1992). Racial Differences in the predictors of academic achievement for student-athletes in division I revenue producing sports. Sociology of Sport Journal, 9 (1), 48-60.
SELLERS, R.M., SMITH, M.A., SHELTON, J.N.M., ROWLEY, S.A.J. & CHAVOUS, T.M. (1998). Multidimensiona model of racial identity : A reconceptualization of African American racial identity. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 2 (1), 18-39.
SELLERS, R.M., CALDWELL, C.H., SCHMEELK-CONE, K.H. & ZIMMERMANN, M.A. (2003). Racial identity, racial discrimination, perceived stress, and psychological distress among African American young adults. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 44 (3), 302-317.
SELLERS, R.M. & SHELTON, J.N. (2003). The role of racial identity in perceived racial discrimination. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 84 (5), 1079-1092.
SELLERS, R.M., COPELAND-LINDER, N., MARTIN, P.P. & L'HEUREUX-LEWIS, E. (2006). Racial identity matters : The relationship between racial discrimination and psychological functioning in African. Journal of Research on Adolescence, 16 (2), 187-216. [PDF]
Seltzer Marsha M. : Voir Mailick.
Selye Hugo Bruno Hans (Vienne 1907-1982 Montréal) : Biologiste et endocrinologue québécois d'origine autrichienne. Il a développé la toute première théorie du stress. Selon lui, le syndrome général d'adaption (SGA) d'un organisme à un stresseur se déroule en trois temps ou phases : la phase d'alarme, la phase de réaction et la phase d'épuisement.
SELYE, H. (1936). A syndrome produced by diverse nocuousagents. Nature, 138, 32. [PDF]
SELYE, H. (1945). The general adaptation syndrome and the diseases of adaptation. The Journal of Clinical Endocrinology, 6, 117-230.
SELYE, H. (1955). Stress and disease. Science, 122, 625-631.
SELYE, H. (1982). History and present status of the stress concept. In L. Goldberger & B. Shlomo (Eds.), Handbook of stress. New York : The Free Press Collier Macmillan.
SELYE, H. (1988). Stress sans détresse. Montréal : La presse.
SZABO, S. (1985). The creative and productive life of Hans Selye : a review of his major scientific discoveries. Experientia, 41, 564–567.
MALMO, R.B. (1986). Obituary : Hans Hugo Selye (1907-1982). American Psychologist, 41 (1), 92-93.
PETTIGREW, M.P. & LEEK, K. (2011). "The "father of stress" meets "big tobacco" : Hans Selye and the tobacco industry". American Journal of Public Health 101 (3), 411–418.
Selz Otto (Munich 1881-1943 Auschwitz) : Psychologue allemand et membre de l'École de Würzburg. Il s'intéresse notamment à la créativité.
SELZ, O. (1913). Über die gesetze des geordneten Denkverlaufs. Stuttgart : Spemann.
SELZ, O. (1922). Zur psychologie des produktiven denkens und des irrtums. Bonn : Friedrich Cohen.
 

 
TER HARK, M. (2010). The psychology of thinking before the cognitive revolution : Otto Selz on problems, schemas and creativity. History of Psychology, 13, 2-24.
Sémantique : Étude de la signification du langage, de la correspondance entre les mots et leurs multiplesreprésentations. Semantic conception, semantic filed.
 
Éléments du code linguistique
Grammaire Ponctuation Syntaxe
Orthographe Sémantique
 
 
TARSKI, A. (1944). The semantic conception of truth and the foundations of semantics. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 4, 341-376. ABELSON, R.P., KINDER, D.R., PETERS, M.D. & FISKE, S.T. (1982). Affective and semantic components in political person perception. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 42, 619-630.

KEIL, F.C. (1983). On the On the emergence of semantic and conceptual distinctions. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 112 (3), 357-389.

KEIL, F.C. (1983). Semantic inferences and the acquisition of word meaning. In T. B. Seiler and W. Wannemacher (Eds.), Concept development and the development of word meaning. Berlin : Springer-Verlag.
SACHS, J.S. (1967). Recognition memory for syntactic and semantic aspects of connected discourse. Perception & Psychophysics, 2, 437-442. PICOCHE, J. (1986). Structures sémantiques du lexique français. Paris : Nathan Recherche.
PERFETTI, C.A. & GOODMAN, D. (1970). Semantic constraint on the decoding of ambiguous words. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 86, 420-427. JACKENDOFF, R.S. (1990). Semantic structures. Cambridge : The MIT Press.
KATZ, J.J. (1971). Semantic theory. New York : Harper International Edition. DUBOIS, D. (Ed.) (1991). Sémantique et cognition. Paris : Editions du CNRS.
LEECH ,G.N. (1974). Semantics. Baltimore : Penguin. RASTIER, F. [1991] : Sémantique et recherches cognitives. Paris : PUF.
LEHRER, A. (1974). Semantic fields and lexical structure. Amsterdam : North-Holland. POTTIER, B. (1992). Sémantique générale. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
BARCLAY, J.R., BRANSFORD, J.D., FRANKS, J.J., MCCARREL, N.S. & NITSCH, K. (1974). Comprehension and semantic flexibility. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 13, 471-481. SHALLICE, T. (1993). Multiple semantics : Whose confusions ? Cognitive Neuropsychology, 10, 251-261.
GRICE, H.P. (1975). Logic and conversation. In P. Cole and J. Morgan (Eds.), Syntax and semantics (Vol. 3, pp. 41-58). New York : Academic Press. LUND, K., BURGESS, C. & ATCHLEY, R.A. (1995). Semantic and associative priming in a high-dimensional semantic space. Cognitive Science Proceedings (LEA), 660-665.
 COLLINS, A.M. & LOFTUS, E.F. (1975). A spreading activation theory of semantic processing. Psychological Review, 82, 407-428.  LE NY, J.F. (1998). La sémantique des verbes et la représentation des situations. Cahier de Recherche Linguistique, 12, 85-100.
BOWERMAN, M. (1976). Semantic factors in the acquisition of rules for word use and sentence construction. In D.M. Morehead & A.E. Morehead (Eds.), Normal and deficient child language (pp. 99-179). Baltimore : University Park Press. MAYR, U. & KLIEGL, R. (2000). Complex semantic processing in old age : Does it stay or does it go ? Psychology & Aging, 15, 29-34. [PDF]
JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. (1977). Procedural semantics. Cognition, 5, 189-214. POLGUÈRE, A. (2003). Lexicologie et sémantique lexicale. Montréal : Les Presses Universitaires de Montréal.
LYONS, J. (1977). Semantics. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. BRACKENBURY, T. & PYE, C. (2005). Semantic deficits in children with language impairments : Issues for clinical assessment. Language, Speech & Hearing Services in Schools, 36, 5-16. [PDF]
 LE NY, J.F. (1979). La sémantique psychologique. Paris : PUF PULVERMÜLLER, F., MOSELEY, R.L., EGOROVA, N., SHEBANI, Z. & BOULENGER, V. (2014). Motor cognition–motor semantics : action perception theory of cognition and communication. Neuropsychologia, 55, 71-84.

Voir aussi Mémoire sémantique, Langage, Concept et Mot
Semi-nombre : Le nombre est constitué de symboles (chiffres) qui possèdent deux propriétés : l'ordinalité et la cardinalité. Le terme ordinal désigne l'ordre ou le rang des nombres (3 > 2 > 1); le terme cardinal désigne une quantité x du phénomène étudié (trois poussins, deux belettes, une souris). Un semi-nombre est ordinal mais non cardinal. EX: Ce lexique contient 5000 mots (cardinalité), mais il est tout de même moins volumineux que le Multidictionnaire (ordinalité).
   
Seminars in Clinical Neuropsychiatry : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages aux traitements des troubles neurocognitifs.
McKEITH, I.G., BURN, D., O'BRIEN, J., PERRY, R. & PERRY. E. (2003). Dementia with Lewy bodies. Seminars in Clinical Neuropsychiatry, 8 (1), 46-57. [PDF]
 
Sémiologie : Science qui étudie le rôle et la signification des signes. = sémiotique. ( ): Barthes, Eco, Kristeva, Lemke, Peirce, Saussure, Sebeok, Wilden. Semiotics.
   
LANDRE-BEAUVAIS, A.J. (1815). Sémiotique ou traité des signes des maladies. Paris : Brosson JA. Lib.
DOUBLE, F.J. (1817). Sémiologie générale ou traité des signes et de leur valeur dans les maladies. Paris : Croullebois Lib.
HALLIDAY, M.A.K. (1978). Language as a social semiotic. London : Edward Arnold.
GALANTUCCI, B. (2009). Experimental semiotics : A new approach for studying communication as a form of joint action. Topics in Cognitive Science, 1 (2), 393-410.

 
Semiotica : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à la linguistique. Éditeur : Gruyter.
ANDRESEN, J. (1983). Signs and systems in Condillac and Saussure. Semiotica, 44 (3-4), 259-281.
 
Semite : Sémistisme : Voir Antisémitisme. Antisemitism.
Semmelweis Ignace (Buda Hongrie 1818-1865) : Médecin hongrois. Il a découvert un moyen d'éviter la propagation de la la fièvre puerpérale (utilisation de la chaux pour se désinfecter les mains). Cité en exemple par Hempel pour illustrer l'empirisme et la pensée scientifique et par Louis-Ferdinand Céline, qui en a fait le sujet de sa thèse de doctorat.
SEMMELWEIS, I. (1861). Die a ätiologie, der begriff und die prophylaxe des kindbettfiebers. Hartleben’s : Verlags-Expedition.



 
 
CÉLINE, L.F. (1924). La vie et l'oeuvre d'Ignace Philippe Semmelweis.
CÉLINE, L.F. (1952). Semmelwies. Paris : Gallimard.
Senécal/Sénécal/Sénéchal
Caroline Senécal Sylvain Sénécal Monique Sénéchal
Gilles Sénécal    
 
Senécal Caroline ( ) : Psychosociologue québécoise et spécialiste de l'étude de la procrastination et de la motivation. Collaboratrice de Koestner, Lavoie, Pelletier et Vallerand.
SENECAL, C., VALLERAND, R.J. et PELLETIER, L.G. (1992). Type de programme universitaire et sexe de l'étudiant : effets sur la perception du climat et sur la motivation. Revue des Sciences de l'Éducation, 18 (3), 375-388. [PDF]
SENECAL, C., KOESTNER, R. & VALLERAND, R.J. (1995). Self-regulation and academic procrastination. Journal of Social Psychology, 135 (5), 607-619. [PDF] + [PDF]
SENECAL, C., LAVOIE, K.L. & KOESTNER, R. (1998). Trait and situational factors in procrastination. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 12, 889-903.
SENECAL, C. & GUAY, F. (2000). Procrastination in job-seeking : An analysis of motivational processes and feelings of hopelessness. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 15 (5), 267-282. [PDF]
SENÉCAL, C., JULIEN, E. & GUAY, F. (2003). Role conflict and academic procrastination : a self-determination perspective. European Journal of Social Psychology, 33, 135-145. [PDF]
Sénécal Gilles ( ) : Spécialiste de l'environnement urbain et des villes. Il enseigne à l'INRS.
SÉNÉCAL, G., CLOUTIER, G. MÉTHÉ-MYRAND, L. et DUBÉ, A. (2010). Les grands projets résidentiels au défi de la concertation de quartier. Le cas des Tables de quartier à Montréal. Annales de la Recherche Urbaine, 106, 70-79.
SÉNÉCAL, G., MÉTHÉ-MYRAND, L. et DUBÉ, A. (2010). Prévention des gangs de rue à Montréal : autour d'un projet de médiation urbaine. Criminologie, 43 (1), 91-114.
SÉNÉCAL, G. (2011). Concertation et santé : l'expérience des "Tables de quartier" à Montréal. La Santé de l'Homme, 414, 36-37.
SÉNÉCAL, G. (2012). Community development and social actor theories : a case study in Montréal (Canada). Social Geography, 7, 37-46.
SÉNÉCAL, G. et SAINT-LAURENT-SÉNÉCAL, H. (2014). L'acteur : questions de méthode, dans S. Breux, J.-P. Collin, et C. Gingras (Dirs.), Représenter la ville : apports et méthodes (p. 41-62). Québec : Presses de l'Université Laval.
Sénécal Sylvain ( ) : Spécialiste de la mise en marché et de la consommation. Il enseigne aux HEC/Université de Montréal. Collaborateur de Nantel.
SÉNÉCAL, S. & NANTEL, J. (2000). Stopping variables in online buying processes : An innovation diffusion approach. Proceedings of the 6th Americas Conference on Information Systems, 5, 1380-1385.
SÉNÉCAL, S. & NANTEL, J. (2002). Online influence of relevant others : A framework. Quarterly Journal of Electronic Commerce. [PDF]
SÉNÉCAL, S. & NANTEL, J. (2004). The influence of online product recommendations on consumers' online choices. Journal of Retailing, 80 (2) 159-169. [PDF]
SÉNÉCAL, S., KALCZYNSKI, P.J. & NANTEL, J. (2005). Consumers' decision-making process and their online shopping behavior : a clickstream analysis. Journal of Business Research, 58 (11), 1599-1608.
SÉNÉCAL, S., PULLINS, E.B. & BUEHRER, R.E. (2007). The extent of technology usage and sales people : an exploratory investigation. Journal of Business & Industrial Marketing, 22 (1), 52-61.
Sénéchal Monique ( ) : Psychologue canadienne et spécialiste de l'étude de la lecture, de la littéracie, de l'acquisition du vocabulaire et du comportement d'épeler.
SÉNÉCHAL, M. & CORNELL, E.H. (1993). Vocabulary acquisition through shared reading experiences. Reading Research Quarterly, 28, 360-374.
SÉNÉCHAL, M. (1997). The differential effect of storybook reading on preschoolers' acquisition of expressive and receptive vocabulary. Journal of Child Language, 24, 123–138. [PDF]
SÉNÉCHAL, M. & LEFEVRE, J.-A. (2002). Parental involvement in the development of children's readind skills : A five-years longitudinal study. Child Development, 73 (2), 445-460. [PDF]
SÉNÉCHAL, M. (2006). Testing the home literacy model : Parent involvement in kindergarten is differentially related to grade 4 reading comprehension, fluency, spelling, and reading for pleasure. Journal for the Scientific Study of Reading, 10, 59-87. [PDF]
SÉNÉCHAL, M. & LEFEVRE, J.-A. (2014). Continuity and change in the home literacy environment as predictors of growth in vocabulary and reading. Child Development, 85, 1535-1551.
Sens : Récepteurs sensoriels spécialisés qui joent deux rôles importants : 1) détecter des changements physiques survenant dans l'environnement ou dans l'organisme et 2) transmettre cette information au système nerveux central. Sens, sensation et privation sensorielle. Senses.
 
Sens
Goût
Ouïe (audition)
Odorat (Olfaction)
Toucher
Vision
   
BEXTON, W.H., HERON, W.T. & SCOTT, T.H. (1954). Effects of decreased variation in the sensory environment. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 8, 70-76. ACKERMAN, D. (1990). A natural history of the senses. New York : Random House.
BARLOW, H.B. (1961). Possible principles underlying the transformation of sensory messages. Sensory Communication, 217-234. STEIN, B.E. & MEREDITH, M.A. (1993). The merging of the senses. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
  VAN BOVEN, R.W. & JOHNSON, K.O. (1994). A psychophysical study of the mechanisms of sensory recovery following nerve injury in humans. Brain, 117, 149-167.
GIBSON, J.J. (1966). The senses considered as perceptual systems. Boston : Houghton Mifflin. TINDALL-FORD, S., CHANDLER, P. & SWELLER, J. (1997). When two sensory modes are better than one. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Applied, 3, 257-287.
BARLOW, H.B. (1972). Single units and sensation : A neuron doctrine for perceptual psychology ? Perception, 1 (4), 371-394. WADE, N.J. (2001). Abolition of the senses. Brain & Behavioural Science, 24, 243-244. [PDF]
   LE NY, J.F. (2005). Comment l'esprit produit du sens. Paris : Odile Jacob.
  WALLACE, M.T. & STEIN, B.E. (2007). Early experience determines how the senses will interact. Journal of Neurophysiology, 97 921-926.

Voir aussi Sensation et Perception
Sens (Bon) : Pour Descartes, le bon sens est l'art de distinguEr le vrai du faux. Il dit : «Le bon sens est la chose du monde la mieux partagée : car chacun croit en être si bien pourvu, que ceux même qui sont les plus difficiles à contenter en toute autre chose, n'ont point coutume d'en désirer plus qu'ils en ont. En quoi il n'est pas vraisemblable que tous se trompent ; mais plutôt cela témoigne que la puissance de bien juger, et distinguer le vrai du faux, qui est proprement ce qu'on nomme le bon sens ou la raison, est naturellement égale en tous les hommes ; et ainsi que la diversité de nos opinions ne vient pas de ce que les uns sont plus raisonnables que les autres, mais seulement de ce que nous conduisons nos pensées par diverses voies, et ne considérons pas les mêmes choses». = Gros bon sens.
   
DESCARTES, R. (1637). Le discours de la méthode.
Sens (Sixième) : Sixth sense.
   
WADE, N.J. (2003). The search for a sixth sense : The cases for vestibular, muscle, and temperature senses. Journal of the History of the Neurosciences, 12, 175-202.
Sens commun : Common sense.
   
PARFIT, D. (1979). Is common-sense morality self-defeating ? Journal of Philosophy, 76, 533-545.
STERNBERG, R.J., WAGNER, R.K., WILLIAMS, W.M. & HORVATH, J.A. (1995). Testing common sense. American Psychologist, 50 (11), 912-927.
Sensation : La sensation se déroule en au moins deux étapes : 1) Détection par les récepteurs sensoriels (sens) des changements physiques survenant dans l'environnement ou dans l'organisme et 2) transmission de cette information au système nerveux central. EX: les photons (stimulus lumineux) sont captés par la rétine (yeux) puis retransmis sous forme d'influx nerveux (information) au cortex visuel (cerveau). Sur le plan cognitif, on dira que la détection consiste à détecter et à transformer les stimuli en information brute, qui sera ensuite acheminée aux mémoires sensorielles. Sensation, sens et privation sensorielle. = ressentir, sensation physique. Sensation.
   
DELBOEUF, J. (1873). Étude psychophysique. Recherches théoriques et expérimentales sur la mesure des sensations et spécialement des sensations de lumière et de fatigue. Bruxelles : F. Hayez. PFAFFMANN, C. (1960). The pleasures of sensation. Psychological Review, 67, 253-268.
DELBOEUF, J. (1873). La mesure des sensations. Revue Scientifique de la France et de l'Étranger, 5 (3), 66-68.  
DELBOEUF, J. (1875). La mesure des sensations (I): Réponses à propos du logarithme des sensations. Revue Scientifique de la France et de l'Étranger, 8, (43), 1014-1017.  
PEIRCE, C.S. & JASTROW, J. (1884). On small differences of sensation. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 3 (1), 75-83.   ARMSTRONG, D.M. (1962). Bodily Sensations. Routledge & Kegan Paul.
STRATTON, G.M. (1895). The sensations are not the emotions. Psychological Review, 2, 173-174 PFAFFMANN, C. (1962). Sensory processes and their relation to behavior. In S. Koch (Ed.), Psychology : A study of a science (Vol. 4, pp. 380-416). New York : McGraw Hill.
BEAUNIS, H.E. (1889). Les sensations internes. Paris : Félix Alcan. ZUCKERMAN, M. (1971). Dimensions of sensation seeking. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 36 (1), 45-52.
ADRIAN, E.D. (1928). The basis of sensation. Londres : Christophers. SALAPATEK, P. & COHEN, L.B. (Eds.) (1987). Handbook of infant perception: From sensation to perception (Vol.1-2). New York : Academic Press.
GUILD, J. (1938). Are sensation intensities measurable ? British Association for the Advancement of Science, 108, 296-328. NATSOULAS, T. (1989). From visual sensations to the seen-now and the seen-from-here. Psychological Research, 51 (3), 87-92.
SMART, J.J.C. (1995). Sensations and brain process. In W. Lyons (Ed.), Modern philosophy of mind (pp. 117-132). London : J.M. Dent.
BORING, E.G. (1942). Sensation and perception in the history of experimental psychology. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts. MESULAM, M.-M. (1998). From sensation to cognition. Brain, 121, 1013-1052.
BEXTON, W.H., HERON, W.T. & SCOTT, T.H. (1954). Effects of decreased variation in the sensory environment. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 8, 70-76. COREN, S. (2003). Sensation and perception. In I.B. Weiner (Ed.), Handbook of psychology : History of psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 85-108). New Jersey : John Wiley & Sons, Inc. [PDF]
 
Sensation forte (Quête) : Sensation forte et risque. = goût du risque, quête de sensation forte. Sensation seeking.
   
ZUCKERMAN, M. (1971). Dimensions of sensation seeking. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 36 (1), 45-52. ZUCKERMAN, M. (1994). Behavioural expressions and biosocial bases of sensation seeking. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
ZUCKERMAN, M., EYSENK, S. & EYSENK, H.J. (1978). Sensation seeking in England and America : Cross-cultural, age, and sex comparisons. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 46, 139-149. ZUCKERMAN, M. (1994). Impulsive unsocialized sensation seeking : The biological foundations of a basic dimension of personality. In J.E. Bates & T.D Wachs (Eds.), Temperament : Individual differences at the interface of biology and behavior (pp. 219-255). Washington, D.C. : American Psychological Association.
ZUCKERMAN, M. (1979). Sensation seeking : Beyond the optimal level of arousal. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. ZUCKERMAN, M. (1996). Item revisions in the Sensation Seeking Scale Form V (SSS-V). EDRA : Environmental Design Research Association, 20 (4), 515.
ZUCKERMAN, M. (1990). The psychophysiology of sensation seeking. Journal of Personality, 58 (1), 313-345. SAXVIK, S. & JOIREMAN, J. (2005). Sensation seeking, felt gender compatibility, and psychosocial adjustment in women. Personality & Individual Differences, 38, 1505-1515.
  HENDERSON, V.R., HENNESSY, M., BARRETT, D.W., CURTIS, B., MCCOY-ROTH, M., TRENTACOSTE, N. & FISHBEIN, M. (2005). When risky is attractive: Sensation seeking and romantic partner selection. Personality & Individual Differences, 38 (2), 311-325.
COVENTRY, K.R. & BROWN, I.F. (1993). Sensation seeking, gambling and gambling addictions. Addiction, 88, 541-554. [PDF] PORTNOY, J., RAINE, A., CHEN, F.R., PARDINI, D., LOEBER, R. & JENNING, R. (2014). Heart rate and antisocial behavior : The mediating role of impulsive sensation seeking. Criminology, 52, 292-311.

Voir aussi Risque
Sensibilisation : Apparition soudaine d'une réponse par suite de la présentation répétée d'un stimulus qui auparavant ne déclenchait pas cette réponse. EX: La goutte d'eau que vous entendez présentement tomber dans votre lavabo, alors que vous vous promettez de réparer ce foutu robinet depuis deux ans. /désensibilisation. Sensitization.
   
BRIMER, C.J. & KAMIN, L.J. (1963). Disinhibition, habituation, sensitization, and the conditioned emotional response. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 56, 508-516.
OVERMIER, J.B. (2002). Sensitization, conditioning, and learning : Can they help us understand somatization and disability ? Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 43, 105-112.
Sensibilité (aux contingences) : Voir Contingences (sensibilité). Sensitivity to reinforcement schedules, reinforcement sensitivity, sensitivity to reward.
Sensualisme : Doctrine philosophique empiriste et matérialisme qui postule que toute connaissance provient des expériences sensorielles (et non de la raison). ():Locke, Condillac, Hélvétius.  Sensationism.
   
AUROUX, S. (1997). Sensualisme. Dans M. Melon (Dir.), Dictionnaire européen des Lumières. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
Sentence : Le terme a deux acceptions fort différentes : a) En philosophie, la sentence est une proposition ou un énoncé à caractère moral et général, donc, par définition, indémontrable, même s'il semble contenir une part de vérité indéniable (ce n'est pas faux, même si ce n'est pas totalement vrai). Les aphorismes sont souvent des sentences. b) En droit, la sentence désigne la décision rendue par un juge, un arbitre ou tout autre autorité en la matière (jugement). NDLR : Le juge prononce une sentence et le coupable purge sa peine. Sentencing.
   
a
 
b
BLAIR, I.V., JUDD, C.M. & CHAPLEAU, K.M. (2004). The influence of afrocentric facial features in criminal sentencing. Psychological Science, 15, 674-679.
Sentiment : Ce que l'on ressent, et que l'on continue à ressentir après y avoir songé ou tenté d'en comprendre les raisons. Contrairement à l'émotion qui surgit et s'estompe rapidement, le sentiment se développe et perdure. EX: Quand j'aime une fois, j'aime pour toujours (dixit Richard Desjardins). *émotion. Feeling, sentiment, mood.
 
Types de sentiment
Amour Haine  
Sentiment d'appartenance Sentiment de persécution Sentiment d'infériorité
Sentiment d'auto-efficacité Sentiment de sécurité Sentiment social
Sentiment de culpabilité Sentiment de supériorité  
 
   
TARDE, G. (1887). La logique sociale des sentiments. Revue Philosophique, 46, 561-594. SCHWARZ, N. (1990). Feelings as information : informational and motivational functions of affective states. In E.T. Higgins & R.M. Sorrentino (Eds.), Handbook of motivation and cognition : Foundations of social behavior (Vol. 2, pp. 527-561). New York : Guilford.
BALDWIN, J.M. (1894). Handbook of psychology : Feeling and will. New York, N.Y. : Henry Holt. NATSOULAS, T. (1990). The pluralistic approach to the nature of feelings. Journal of Mind & Behavior, 11 (2), 173-217.
  FRIDJA, N.H., MESQUITA, B., SONEMANS, J. & VAN GOOZEN, S. (1991). The duration of affective phenomena or emotions, sentiments and passions. In K.T. Strongman (Ed.), International review of studies on emotion (Vol. 1., pp. 187-225). New York, NY : Wiley.
MANTEGAZZA, P. (1897). La physionomie et l'expression des sentiments. Paris : Alcan. REDER, L.M. & RITTER, F. (1992). What determines initial feeling of knowing ? Familiarity with question terms, not with the answer. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 18 (3), 435-451. [PDF]
RIBOT, T. (1904). La logique des sentiments. Psychological Bulletin, 1 (12), 433–436. FORSYTH, J.P. & EIFERT, G.H. (1996). The language of feeling and the feeling of anxiety : Contributions of the behaviorisms toward understanding the function-altering effects of language. The Psychological Record, 46, 607-649.
GARDINER, H.N. (1906). The definition of "feeling". Journal of Philosophy, Psychology & Scientific Methods, 3 (3), 57-62. LOEWENSTEIN, G.F., WEBER, E.U., HSEE, C.K. & WELCH, E.S. (2001). Risk as feelings. Psychological Bulletin, 127, 267-286. [PDF]
TITCHENER, E.B. (1908). Lectures on the elementary psychology of feeling and attention. New York : The Macmillan Co. SCHWARZ N. (2002). Situated cognition and the wisdom of feelings : Cognitive tuning. In L. Feldman Barrett & P. Salovey (Eds.), The wisdom in feelings (pp.144-166). New York : Guilford.
ALLPORT, F.H. (1922). A physiological-genetic theory of feeling and emotion. Psychological Review, 29, 132-139. [LIRE] PHAM, M.T. (2004). The logic of feeling. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 14, 360-369.
KANTOR, J.R. (1923). The psychology of feeling or affective reactions. American Journal of Psychology, 34, 433-463. DIENER, E., NG, W., HARTER, J. & ARORA, R. (2008). Wealth and happiness across the world : Material prosperity predicts life evaluation, whereas psychosocial prosperity predicts positive feeling. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 99 (1), 52-61. [PDF]
DAVITZ, J.R. & DAVITZ, L.J. (1959). The communication of feelings by content-free speech. Journal of Communication, 9, 6-13. HUSSAIN, Z. & GRIFFITHS, M. (2009). The attitudes, feelings, and experiences of online gamers : A qualitative analysis. Cyberpsychology & Behavior, 12 (6), 747-753. [PDF]
KANTOR, J.R. (1966). Feelings and emotion as scientific events. Psychological Record, 16, 377-404. SCHWARZ N. (2012). Feelings-as-information theory. In P. Van Lange, A. Kruglanski & E.T. Higgins (Eds.), Handbook of theories of social psychology (pp. 289-308). Los Angeles, CA : Sage.
ZAJONC, R.B. (1980). Feeling and thinking : Preferences need no inferences. American Psychologist, 35, 151-175. [PDF] TOWNSEND, S., KIM, H. & MESQUITA, B. (2014). Are you feeling what I'm feeling ? Emotional similarity buffers stress. Social Psychology & Personality Science, 5 (5), 526-533.
BIRNBAUM, M.H. (1981). Thinking and feeling : A skeptical review. American Psychologist, 36, 99-101.

Voir aussi Affect, Humeur, Impression et Émotion
Sentiment d'appartenance (à un groupe)  : Sentiment d'attachement plus ou moins profond envers le groupe d'appartenance. Attachment to group.
   
SMITH, E.R., MURPHY, J. & COATS, S. (1999). Attachment to groups : Theory and measurement. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 77, 94-110.

  Voir aussi Groupe d'appartenance
Sentiment d'auto-efficacité : Sentiment ou croyance que l'on quant à notre capacité d'agir, d'émettre un comportement. = efficacité personnelle, auto-efficacité. Self-efficacy.
   
BANDURA, A. & ADAMS, N.E. (1977). Analysis of Self-Efficacy Theory of Behavioral Change. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 1 (4), 287-310. [PDF] MARLATT, G.A., BAER, J.S. & QUIGLEY, L.A. (1995). Self-efficacy and addictive behaviour. In A. Bandura (Ed.), Self-efficacy in changing societies (pp. 289-315). New York, NY : Cambridge University.
BANDURA, A. (1977). Self-efficacy : Toward a unifying theory of behavioural change. Psychological Review, 84, 191-215. SCHUNK, D.H. (1995). Self-efficacy, motivation, and performance. Journal of Applied Sport Psychology, 7 (2), 112-137. [PDF]
WOLPE, J. (1978). Self-efficacy theory and psychotherapeutic change : A square peg for a round hole. Advances in Behaviour Research & Therapy, 1, 231-236. ZIMMERMAN, B.J., BONNER, S. & KOVICH, R. (1996). Developing self-regulated learners : Beyond achievement to self-effiacy. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
FELTZ, D.L., LANDERS, D.M. & RAEDER, J. (1979). Enhancing self-efficacy in high-avoidance motor tasks : A comparison of modeling techniques. Journal of Sport Psychology, 1, 112-122.  
BANDURA, A. (1980). Self-referent thought : A developmental analysis of self-efficacy. Gestalt Theory, 2, 147-174. SYMBALUK, D.G., HETH, C.D., CAMERON, J. & PIERCE, W.D. (1997). Social modeling, monetary incentives, and pain endurance : The role of self-efficacy and pain perception. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 23, 258-269.
ZIMMERMAN, B.J. & RINGLE, J. (1981). Effects of model persistence and statements of confidence on children's self-efficacy and problem solving. Journal of Educational Psychology, 73, 485-493.  
GOULD, D. & WEISS, M. (1981). The effects of model similarity and model talk on self-efficacy and muscular endurance. Journal of Sport Psychology, 3, 17-29,  
BANDURA, A. (1982). Self-efficacy mechanism in human agency. American Psychologist, 27, 115-126. BANDURA, A., BARBARANELLI, C., CAPRARA, G.V. & PASTORELLI, C. (1996). Multifaceted impact of self-efficacy beliefs on academic functioning. Child Development, 67, 1206-1222
FELTZ, D.L. & MUGNO, D.A. (1983). A replication of the path analysis of the causal elements in Bandura's theory of self-efficacy and the influence of autonomic perception. Journal of Sport Psychology, 5, 263-277.  
BANDURA, A. (1984). Recycling misconceptions of perceived self-efficacy. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 8, 231-255. ZIMMERMAN, B.J. (2000). Self-efficacy : An essential motive to learn. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 25, 82-91. [PDF]
SCHUNK, D.H. & GUNN, T.P. (1985). Modeled importance of task strategies and achievement beliefs: Effects on self-efficacy and skill development. Journal of Early Adolescence, 5, 247-258. SCHWARZER, R. & RENNER, B. (2000). Social-cognitive predictors of health behavior : Action self- efficacy and coping self-efficacy. Health Psychology, 19, 487-495.
McAULEY, E. (1985). Modeling and self-efficacy : A test of Bandura's model. Journal of Sport Psychology, 7, 283-295. [PDF] RHODES, R.E. & COURNOYA, K.S. (2003). Self-efficacy, controllability and intention in the theory of planned behavior : Measurement redundancy or causal independence ? Psychology & Health, 18, 79-92.
BAER, J.S., HOLT, C.S. & LICHTENSTEIN, E. (1986). Self-eficacy and smoking re-examined : Construct validity and clinical utility. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 54, 846-852. SUSSKIND, J.E. (2005). Power Point’s power in the classroom : enhancing students’ self-efficacy and attitudes. Computers & Education, 45, 203-215. [PDF]
STRETCHER, V.J., DeVELLIS, B.M., BECKER, M.H. & ROSENSTOCK, I. M. (1986). The role of self-efficacy in achieving health behavior change. Health Education Quarterly, 13 (1), 73-91.  
WURTELE, S.K. (1986). Self-efficacy and athletic performance : A review. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 4, 290-301.  
BIGLAN, A. (1987). A behavior-analytic critique of Bandura's self-efficacy theory. The Behavior Analyst, 10 (1), 1-15. [PDF] WILLIAMS, D.M. (2010). Outcome expectancy and self-efficacy : Theoretical implications of an unresolved contradiction. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 14, 417-425.
BRODY, E.B., HATFIELD, B.D. & SPALDING, W. (1988). Generalization of self-efficacy to a continuum of stressors upon mastery of a high-risk sport skill. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 10, 32-44.  
HOLLOWAY, J.B., BEUTER, A. & DUDA, J.L. (1988). Self-efficacy and training for strength in adolescent girls. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 18, 699-719.  
GARLAND, H., WEINBERG, R., BRUYA, L. & JACKSON, A. (1988). Self-efficacy and endurance performance : A longitudinal field test of cognitive mediation theory. Applied Psychology : An International Review, 37, 381-394.  
SCHUNK, D.H. (1989). Self-efficacy and cognitive skill learning. In C. Ames & R. Ames (Eds.), Research on motivation in education : Goals and cognitions (Vol. 3., pp. 13-44). San Diego: Academic.  
SCHUNK, D.H. (1989). Self-efficacy and achievement behaviors. Educational Psychology Review, 1, 173-208.  
GRAHAM, S. & HARRIS, K.R. (1989). Components analysis of cognitive strategy instruction : Effects on learning disabled students' compositions and self-efficacy. Journal of Educational Psychology, 81, 353-361,  
WEISS, M.R., WIESE, D.M. & KLINT, K.A. (1989). Head over heels with success : The relationship between self-efficacy and performance in competitive youth gymnastics. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 11, 444-451.  
BARON, R.A. (1990). Environmentally-induced positive affect : Its impact on self-efficacy, task performance, negotiation, and conflict. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 20, 368-384. SUSSKIND, J.E. (2008). Limits of PowerPoint’s power : Enhancing students’ self-efficacy and attitudes but not their behavior. Computers & Education, 50, 1228-1239.
McAULEY, E., COURNOYA, K.S & LETTUNICH, J. (1991). Effects of acute and long-term exercise on self-efficacy responses in sedentary, middle-aged males and females. The Gerontologist, 31, 534-542. FERREIRA-VALENTE, M.A., RIBEIRO, J.L.P. & JENSEN, M.P. (2009). Coping, depression, anxiety, self-efficacy and social support : Impact on adjustment to chronic pain. Escritos de Psicologia, 2 (3), 8-17. [PDF]
SCHUNK, D.H. (1991). Self-efficacy and academic motivation. Educational Psychologist, 26, 207-231. [PDF]  
GEORGE, T.R., FELTZ, D.L. & CHASE, M.A. (1992). Effects of model similarity on self-efficacy and muscular endurance : A second look. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 14, 237-248.  
ZIMMERMAN, B.J., BANDURA, A. et MARTINEZ-PONS, M. (1992). Self-motivation for academic attainment : the role of self-efficacy beliefs and personal goal setting. American Educational Research Journal, 29, 663-676. [PDF]  
MARCUS, B.H., SELBY, V.C., NAAURA, R.S. & ROSSI, J.S. (1992). Self-efficacy and the stages of exercise behaviour change. Research Quarterly for Exercise Sport, 63, 60-66. WILLIAMS, D.M. & RHODES, R.E. (2014). The confounded self-efficacy construct : conceptual analysis and recommendations for future research. Health Psychology Review, 12, 1-16. [PDF] + [PDF]
BANDURA, A. (1994). Self-efficacy. In V.S. Ramachaudran (Ed.), Encyclopedia of human behavior (Vol. 4, pp. 71-81). New York : Academic Press. [PDF]  

Voir aussi Théorie de l'auto-efficacité
Sentiment de culpabilité : Voir Culpabilité. Guilty.
Sentiment de persécution : Sentiment d'être persécuté par autrui ou par des forces occultes ou divines. Bien que ce sentiment puisse être fondé, il est souvent exagéré ou totalement dépourvu de fondement. Sentiment de persécution, paranoïa et délire. Persecutory delusion.
   
Voir aussi Personnalité paranoïaque, Paranoïa et Délire
Sentiment de savoir : Sentiment que l'on sait qu'une chose est vraie. Intuition du vrai. Feeling of knowing.
   
NELSON, T.O. & NARENS, L. (1980). A new technique for investigating the feeling of knowing. Acta Psychologica, 46, 69-80.
NELSON, T.O., GERLER, D. & NARENS, L. (1984). Accuracy of feeling of knowing judgments for predicting perceptual identification and relearning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 113, 282-300.

Voir aussi Personnalité paranoïaque, Paranoïa et Délire
Sentiment de sécurité : Sentiment de bien-être que l'on éprouve en l'absence de danger ou de menace. Security belief.
   
JACOBSON, D. & BAR-TAL, D. (1995). Structure of security beliefs among Israeli students. Political Psychology, 16, 567-590.
BAR-TAL, D. & JACOBSON, D. (1998). A psychological perspective on security. Applied Psychology : An International Review, 47 (1), 59-71. [PDF]
SCHNEIER, B. (2003). Beyond fear : Thinking sensibly about security in an uncertain world. Springer-Verlag.
SCHNEIER, B. (2008). The psychology of security. Lecture Notes in Computer Science, 5023, 50-79. [PDF]

Voir aussi Sentiment et Bien-être
Sentiment de supériorité : Sense of superiority.
   
BOND, M.H., KWAN, V.S.Y. & LI, C. (2000). Decomposing a sense of superiority : the differential social impact of self-regard and regard for others. Journal of Research in Personality, 34 (4), 537-553.
Sentiment d'infériorité : Concept développé par Adler pour désigner cette perception négative de soi, cette tendance à se diminuer et parfois même à se détester. Sentimement d'infériorité et syndrome de l'homme invisible. Feeling or sense of inferiority.



Sentiment social : Concept développé par Adler pour désigner la conscience d'appartenir à un groupe, à la société. Selon Adler, ce sentiment se développe vers 5-6 ans quand l'enfant réalise qu'il fait partie d'une famille.
   
Sentinelle : Dans un groupe, individu qui, en cas de danger, donne l'alerte. = sonneur d'alerte. Sentinel.
   
 CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H., O'RIAIN, M.J., BROTHERTON, P.N.M., GAYNOR, D., KANSKY, R., GRIFFIN, A.S. & MANSER, M. (1999). Selfish sentinels in cooperative mammals. Science, 284 (5420), 1640-1644.
Séparation : Séparer : Le mot a deux acceptions : a) Il renvoie à l'éloignement progressif (mais parfois brusque) entre les parents et leur enfants. Séparation, anxiété de sépartion et trouble d'anxiété de séparation. b) Fin d'une relation, notamment au sein d'un couple, parent ou non. Contrairement au divorce, la séparation ne nécessite pas une démarche légale pour être reconnue puisque les conjoints ne sont pas mariés. Séparation, divorce et famille. Separation, parental disrup, marital dissolution.
   
a
 
  Voir aussi Anxiété de séparation
b
LEVINGER, G. (1976). A social psychological perspective on marital dissolution. Journal of Social Issues, 32, 21-47. FRALEY, R.C. & SHAVER, P.R. (1998). Airport separations : A naturalistic study of adult attachment dynamics in separating couples. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 75, 1198-1212.
LEVINGER, G. (1979) (Ed.). Divorce and separation : Context, causes and consequences. New York : Basic Books. CLOUTIER, R. (1999). La séparation parentale et facteurs d'ajustement de l'enfant, Portrait de famille. La Santé de l'Homme, 343, 14-16.
CLOUTIER, R., CAREAU, L. et DROLET, J. (1988). La garde de l'enfant après la séparation des parents : implications psychologiques. Psychologie Québec, 5, 6-7. CLOUTIER, R., FILION, L. et TIMMERMANS, H. (2001). Les parents se séparent... Pour mieux vivre la crise et aider son enfant. Montréal : Éditions de l'Hôpital Sainte-Justine.
CAREAU, L. et CLOUTIER, R. (1990). La garde de l'enfant après la séparation : profil psychosocial et appréciation des familles vivant trois formules différentes. Apprentissage et Socialisation, 13, 55-66. DRAPEAU, S., CLOUTIER, R., GAGNÉ, M.-H. et SAINT-JACQUES, M.-C. (2003). Conflits conjugaux et séparation parentale, impact sur l'adaptation de l'enfant. Revue Internationale d'Éducation Familiale, 7, 2.
DROLET, J. et CLOUTIER, R. (1992). L'évolution de la garde de l'enfant après la séparation parentale. Santé Mentale au Québec, 17, 31-54. SAINT-JACQUES, M.-C., TURCOTTE, D., DRAPEAU, S. et CLOUTIER, R. (2004). Séparation, monoparentalité et recomposition familiale : bilan d'une réalité complexe et pistes d'action. Québec : Presses de l'Université Laval.
LEMIEUX, N. et CLOUTIER, R. (1994). L'adaptation de l'enfant suite à la séparation : étude exploratoire d'un programme portant sur les relations inter-parentales et parent-enfant. Service Social, 43, 31-46.  SIGLE-RUSHTON, W., HOBCRAFT, J. & KIERNAN, K.E. (2005). Parental disrup on and subsequent disadvantage : a cross-cohort comparison. Demography, 42 (3), 427-446.
 PIÉRARD, B., CLOUTIER, R., JACQUES, C. et DRAPEAU, S. (1994). Le lien entre la séparation parentale et le comportement de l'enfant : le rôle du revenu familial. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 15 (3), 87-108. CLOUTIER, R. (2008). La famille séparée demeure la famille de l'enfant. Santé Mentale au Québec, 33 (1), 197-202. [PDF]
CAREAU, L. et CLOUTIER, R. (1995). Papa et maman se séparent, que va-t-il nous arriver ? Recherche sociale, 2, 1-2. THOMSON, E. & ERIKSSON, H. (2013). Register-basedestimates of parental separation in Sweden. Demographic Research, 29, 1153-1186. [PDF]

Voir aussi Divorce, Famille, Parent et Mariage
Sept anneaux (Les...) : Comité formé en 1922 par Freud pour discuter de psychanalyse. ( ): Abraham, Eitingon, Jones, Freud, Ferenczi, Rank, Sachs.
   
BELLAK, L. (1993). Psychoanalysis as a science. Boston : Allyn and Bacon.
Septembre : Voir Onze Septembre. 9/11.
Septum : Voir Noyaux septaux. Septal forebrain region, septal area.
Septum pellucidum : Septum pellucidum.
   
 
LOVE, J. & HOLLENHORST, R. (1956). Bilateral palsy of the sixth cranial nerve caused by a cyst of the septum pellucidum (fifth ventricle) and cured by pneumoencephalography. Mayo Clinic Proceedings, 31 (2), 43-46.
ALDUR, M.M., GÜRCAN, F., BASAR, R. et AKSIT, M.D. (1999). Fréquence des anomalies du septum pellucidum dans une population de patients non psychotiques : étude en imagerie par résonance magnétique. Revue Surgical & Radiologic Anatomy, 21 (2), 15-17.
Séquelle : Trouble qui persiste après la guérison. Sequelle.
   
RUTTER, M. (1981). Psychological sequelae of brain damage in children. American Journal of Psychiatry, 138, 1533-1544.
BRIÈRE, J. & ZAIDI, L.Y. (1989). Sexual abuse histories and sequelae in female psychiatric emergency room patients. American Journal of Psychiatry, 146, 1602-1606.
NASH, M.R., HULSEY, T.C., SEXTON, M.C. & HARRALSON, T.L. & LAMBERT, W. (1993). Long-term sequelae of childhood sexual abuse : Perceived family environment, psychopathology, and dissociation. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 61, 276-283.
SAPP, M. (1996). Potential negative sequelae of hypnosis. The Australian Journal of Clinical Hypnotherapy & Hypnosis, 17 (2), 73-77.
 
Séquençage : Séquencer : : Sequencing.
 
DAMAUTON, A., FLEDEL-ALON, A., PFEIFER, S., VENN, O., SÉGUREL, L., STREET, T., LEFFLER, E.M., BOWDEN, R.,ANEAS, I., BROXHOLME, J., HUMBURG, P., IQBAL, Z., LUNTER, G., MALLER, J., HERNANDEZ, R.D., MELTON, C., VENKAT, A., NOBREGA, M.A., BONTROP, R., MYERS, S., DONNELLY, P., PRZEWORSKI, M. & MCVEAN. G. (2012). A fine-scale chimpanzee genetic map from population sequencing. Science, 336, 193-198.

Voir aussi Paramètre d'une réponse
Séquence : Suite d'événements, notamment de comportement fréquemment observés dans le même ordre et que l'on note souvent dans une grille d'observation au moyen de lettre : A-B-C. Sequence.
   
FAGEN, R.M. & YOUNG, D.Y. (1978). Temporal patterns of behaviour : Durations, intervals, latencies and sequences. In P.W. Colgan (Ed.), Quantitative ethology (pp. 79-114). New York : Wiley.

Voir aussi Paramètre d'une réponse
Serbin Lisa A. ( ) : Psychologue québécoise et spécialiste de l'étude des genres. Elle s'intéresse également à la transmision Intergénérationnelle. Elle enseigne à l'Université Concordia.
SERBIN, L.A. & SPRAFKIN, C. (1986). The salience of gender and the process of sex typing in three- to seven-year-old children. Child Development, 57, 1188-1199.
SERBIN, L.A., POWLISHTA, K.K. & GÜLKO, J. (1993). The development of sex typing in middle childhood. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 58 (2), 1-99.
SERBIN, L.A., COOPERMAN, J.M., PETERS, P.L., LEHOUX, P., STACK, D.M. & SCHWARTZMAN, A.E. (1998). Intergenerational transfer of psycho social risk in women with childhood histories of aggression, withdrawal or aggression and withdrawal. Developmental Psychology, 34, 1246-1262.
SERBIN, L.A., POULIN-DUBOIS, D., COLBURNE, K.A., SEN, M.G. & EICHSTEDT, J.A. (2001). Gender stereotyping in infancy : Visual preferences for and knowledge of gender-stereotyped toys in the second year. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 25 (1), 7-15. [PDF]
SERBIN, L.A. & KARP, J. (2003). Intergenerational studies of parenting and the transfer of risk from parent to child. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 139 (4), 138-142. [PDF]
Sérendipité : Découverte d'un phénomène A alors que l'on cherchait à décrire ou à expliquer un phénomène B. = découverte fortuite, hasard. Serendipity.
   

Voir aussi Hasard
Sergeant Joseph ( ) : Neuropsychologue américain spécialisé dans l'étude et le traitement de l'hyperactivité et du trouble deficitaire de l'attention avec hyperactivité. Collaborateur de Biederman, Faraone, Luman et Swanson.
SERGEANT, J. & SCHOLTEN, C.A. (1985). On resource strategy limitations in hyperactivity : Cognitive impulsivity reconsidered. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 26, 97-109.
SERGEANT, J. (2000). The cognitive-energetic model : An empirical approach to attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 24, 7-12.
SERGEANT, J., GEURTS, H.M. & OOSTERLANN, J. (2002). How specific is a deficit of executive functioning for attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder ? Behavioural Brain Research, 130, 3-28.
SERGEANT, J., GEURTS, H.M., HUJBREGTS, S., SCHERES, A. & OOSTERLANN, J. (2003). The top and the bottom of ADHD : a neuropsychological perspective. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 27, 583-592.
SERGEANT, J. (2005). The dynamic developmental theory of ADHD : Reflections from a cognitive energetic model standpoint. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 28 (3), 442-443.
Série chronologique/Série temporelle :  Voir Analyse des séries chronologiques. Times-series, analysis of time series.
Série statistique : Ensemble de données qui résultent d'une mesure ou d'une évaluation. Statistical serie.
   
DAY, E.E. (1919). Classification of statistical series. Publications of the American Statistical Association, 16 (128), 533-535.

Voir aussi Données Hasard
Sérier : Sériation : Voir Ordonner. Seriation.
   
MANDLER, G. & DEAN, P.J. (1971). Seriation : Development of serial order in free recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 81, 207-215.
MANDLER, G. & ANDERSON, R.E. (1971). Temporal and spatial cues in seriation Journal of Experimental Psychology, 90, 128-135.
SIEGEL, L.S. (1972). Development of the concept of seriation. Developmental Psychology, 6 (1), 135-137. [PDF]
LAUTREY, J., BIEAUD, J. et PIERRE-PUYSÉGUR, M.A. (1985). Analyse du fonctionnement cognitif d'enfants de 6-8 ans dans une tâche de sériation. Archives de Psychologie, 53, 399-403.
 
Voir aussi Schème et Ordonner
Seringue : Seringue, drogue et HIV. Needle.
 
UNGER, J.B., KIPKE, M.D., E ROSA, C.J., HYDE, J. & MONTGOMERY, S. (2006). Needle-sharing among young IV drug users and their social network members : The influence of the injection partner’s characteristics on HIV risk behavior. Addictive Behaviors, 31, 1607-1618.

Voir aussi Drogue et Phobie des seringues
Seron Xavier ( ) : Neurosychologue belge et spécialiste de l'étude du mensonge. Collaborateur de Perruchet et Van der Linden.
SERON, X. (1991). Du diagnostic neuropsychologique à l'évaluation cognitive et pragmatique des troubles. Revue Suisse de Psychologie, 50, 186-197.
SERON, X., DELOCHE G. & NOËL, M.P. (1992). Number transcribing by children. In J. Bideaud, C. Meljac & J.P. Fisher (Eds.), Pathways to number (pp. 245-264). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
SERON, X., ROSSETTI, Y.C., VALLAT-AZOUVI, C., PRADAT-DIEHL, P. et AZOUVIE, P. (2006). La rééducation cognitive/Cognitive rehabilitation. Revue Neurologique, 164(S3), 154-163.
SERON, X. & FAYOL, M. (1994). Number transcoding in children : A functional analysis. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 12 (3), 281-300.
SERON, X. (2014). Lyng in neuropsychology. Neurophysiologie Clinique/Clinical Neurophysiology, 44, 389-403
Sérotonine : Neurotransmetteur qui joue un rôle régulateur dans le sommeil, l'appétit, la perception sensorielle, la température du corps, la suppression de la douleur et l'humeur. Elle joue également un rôle dans l'inhibition des comportements. 95 % de la sérotonine serait secrétée par l’appareil gastro-intestinal. Sérotonine, inhibiteur sélectif de la recapture de la sérotonine et déséquilibre chimique. = 5-hydroxytryptamien, 5-HT. Serotonin, serotonergic system.
   
GYERMEK, L. (1955). Chlorpromazine : A serotonin antagonist ? The Lancet, 2, 724. MELKE, J., LANDEN, M., BAGHEI, F., ROSMOND, R., HOLM, G., BJÖRNTORP, P., WESTBERG, L., HELLSTRAND, M. & ERIKSSON E. (2001). Serotonin transporter gene polymorphisms are associated with anxiety-related personality traits in women. American Journal of Medical Genetics, 105 (5), 458-463.
CARLSSON, A., SHORE, P.A. & BRODIE, B.B. (1957). Release of serotonin from blood platelets by reserpine in vitro. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 120, 334-339. DUGOVIC, C. (2001). Role of serotonin in sleep mechanisms. Revue de Neurologie, 157 (S), 16-19.
AXELROD, J. & INSCOE, J.K. (1963). The uptake and binding of circulating serotonin and the effect of drugs. Jounal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 141 (2), 161-165. COURTET, P., BAUD, P., ABBAR, M., BOULENGER, J.P., CASTELNAU, D., MOUTHON, D., MALAFOSSE, A. & BURESI, C. (2001). Association between violent suicidal behavior and the low activity allele of the serotonin transporter gene. Molecular Psychiatry, 6, 338-341. [PDF]

AMATA, J., SPARKS, P.D., MATUS-AMAT, P., GRIGGS, J., WATKINS, L.R. & MAIER, S.F. (2001). The role of the habenular complex in the elevation of dorsal raphe nucleus serotonin and the changes in the behavioral responses produced by uncontrollable stress. Brain Research, 917, 118-126. [PDF]
  ZANGROSSI, H. JR., VIANA, M.B., ZANOVELI, J., BUENO, C., NOGUEIRA, R.L. & GRAEFF, F.G. (2001). Serotonergic regulation of inhibitory avoidance and one-way escape in the rat elevated T-maze. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews 25, 637-645.
ASBERG, M., RINGBERGER, V.A., SJOQVIST, F., THORN, P., TRASKMAN, L. & TUCK, J.R. (1977). Monoamine metabolites in the cerebrospinal fluid and serotonin uptake inhibition during treatment with clomipramine. Clinical Pharmacology & Therapeutics, 21, 201-207. WHITAKER-AZMITIA, P.M. (2001). Serotonin and brain development : role in human developmental diseases. Brain Research Bulletin, 56 (5), 479-485.
TELNER, J., LEPORE, F. & GUILLEMOT, J.-P. (1979). Pharmacology biochemistry and behavior effects of serotonin content on pain sensitivity in the rat. Pharmacology Biochemistry & Behavior, 10 (5), 657-661. BENNETT, A.J., LESCH, K.P., HEILS, A., LONG, J., LORENZ, J., SHOAF, S.E., CHAMPOUX, M., SUOMI, S.J., LINOLLA, M. & HIGLEY, J.D. (2002). Early experience and serotonin transporter gene variation interact to influence primate CNS function. Molecular Psychiatry, 7, 118-122.
  HERNANDEZ, J.L., RAMOS, F.J., INFANTE, J, REBOLLO, M. & GONZÀLEZ-MACIAS, J. (2002). Severe serotonin syndrome induced by mirtazapine monotherapy. Annals of Pharmacotherapy, 36, 641-643.
  JOINER, T.E., JOHNSON, F. & SODERSTROM, K. (2002). Association between serotonin transporter gene polymorphism and family history of completed and attempted suicide. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior, 32, 329-332.
  STODDARD, P.K., MARKMAN, M.R. & SALAZAR, V.L. (2003). Serotonin modulates the electric waveform of the gymnotiform electric fish, Brachyhypopomus pinnicaudatus. Journal of Experimental Biology, 206, 1353-1362. [PDF]
  HEALY, D. (2003). Lines of evidence on the risks of suicide with selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors. Psychotherapy & Psychosomatic, 72, 71-79. [PDF]
WEISS, J.M., GOODMAN, P.A., LOSITO, B.G., CORRIGAN, S., CHARRY, J.M. & BAILEY, W.H. (1981). Behavioral depression produced by an uncontrollable stressor : Relationship to norepinephrine, dopamine, and serotonin levels in rats. Brain Research Reviews, 3, 167-205. YOUNG, S.E., SMOLEN, A., STALLINGS, M.C., CORLEY, R.P. & HEWITT, J.K. (2003). Sibling-based association analyses of the serotonin transporter polymorphism and internalizing behavior problems in children. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 44, 961-967.
  SODHI, M.S.K. & SANDERS-BUSH, E. (2004). Serotonin and brain development. International Review of Neurobiology, 59, 111-172. [PDF]
INSEL, T.R., MUELLER, E.A., ALTERMAN, I., LINNOILA, M. & MURPHY, D.L. (1985). Obsessive-compulsive disorder and serotonin : Is there a connection ? Biological Psychiatry, 20 (11), 1174-1188. APPEL, J.B., WEST, W.B. & BUGGY, J. (2004). LSD, Serotonin (5 HT) and the evolution of a behavioral assay. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 27, 693-701.
  BAUMEISTER, A.A. & HAWKINS, M.F. (2004). The serotonin hypothesis of schizophrenia. A historical case study on the heuristic value of theory in clinical neuroscience. Journal of the History of the Neurosciences, 13, 289-303. [PDF]
  STEIGER, H. GAUVIN, L., ISRAEL, M., NG YING KIN, N.M.K., YOUNG, S.N. & ROUSSIN J. (2004). Serotonin function, personality-trait variations, and childhood abuse in women with Bulimia-Spectrum Eating Disorders. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 65 (6), 830-837.
  BREGGIN, P.R. (2004). Suicidality, violence, and mania caused by selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) : A review and analysis. International Journal of Risk & Safety in Medicine, 16, 31-49.
  GRAEFF, F.G. (2004). Serotonin, the periaqueductal gray and panic. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 28, 239-259.
  MATSUSHITA, S., SUZUKI, K., MURAYAMA, M., NISHIGUCHI, N., HISHIMOTO, A., TAKEDA, A., SHIRAKAWA, O. & HIGUCHI, S. (2004). Serotonin transporter regulatory region polymorphism is associated with anorexia nervosa. American Journal of Medical Genetics Part B : Neuropsychiatric Genetics, 128, 114-117.
  STEIGER, H. (2004). Eating disorders and the serotonin connection : state, trait and developmental effects. Journal of Psychiatry & Neuroscience, 29 (1), 20-29.
SOUBRIE, P. (1986). Reconciling the role of central serotonin neurons !n human and animal behavior. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 9, 319-335. DASARI, S. & COOPER, R.L. (2004). Technical note : Modulation of sensory-CNS-motor circuits by serotonin, octopamine, and dopamine in semi-intact drosophila larva. Neuroscience Research, 48, 221-227. [PDF]
PANDEY, R.S., RAO, B.S.S., SUBASH, M.N., SUBBA-KRISHNA, D.K. & SRINIVAS, K.N. (1987). Central dopamine and serotonin turnover in schizophrenia. Indian Journal of Psychiatry, 29 (3), 203-211. [PDF] LACASSE J.R. & LEO. J. (2005). Serotonin and depression : a disconnect between the advertisements and the scientific literature. PLoS Medicine, 2 (12), 1211-1215. [PDF]
CURZON, G. (1990). Serotonin and appetite. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 600, 521-530. SUOMI, S.J. (2005). Genetic and environmental factors influencing the expression of impulsive aggression and serotonergic functioning in rhesus monkeys. In R.E. Tremblay, W.W. Hartup & J. Archer (Eds.), Developmental origins of aggression (pp. 63-82). New York : Guilford.
SPOONT, M.R. (1992). Modulatory role of serotonin in neural information-processing - implications for human psychopathology. Psychological Bulletin, 112, 330-350. CANLI, T., OMURA, K., HAAS, B.W., FALLGATTER, A., CONSTABLE, R.T. & LESCH, K.P. (2005). Beyond affect : A role for genetic variation of the serotonin transporter in neural activation during a cognitive attention task. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, U.S.A., 102, 12224-12229.
RISCH, S.C. & NEMEROFF, C.B. (1992). Neurochemical alterations of serotoninergic neuronal systems in depression. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 53 (S), 3-7. MASOLIVER, E., MENOYO, A., PEREZ, V., VOLPINI, V., RIO, E.D., PÉREZ, J., ALVAREZ, E. & BAIGET, M. (2006). Serotonin transporter linked promoter (polymorphism) in the serotonin transporter gene may be associated with antidepressant-induced mania in bipolar disorder. Psychiatric Genetics, 16, 25-29.
WURTMAN, J.J. (1993). Depression and weight gain : the serotonin connection. Journal of Affective Disorders, 29, 183-192. ZHOU, J., WANG, X., LI, L., CAO, X., XU, L. & SUN, Y. (2006). Plasma serotonin levels in young violent offenders : Aggressive responding and personality correlates. Progress in NeuroPsychopharmacology & Biological Psychiatry, 30 (8), 1435-1441.
PRISCO, S., PAGANNONE, S. & ESPOSITO, E. (1994). Serotonin-dopamine interaction in the rat ventral tegmental area: an electrophysiological study in vivo. Journal of Pharmacology and Experimental Therapeutics, 271, 83-90. SCHWEIGHOFER, N., TANAKA, S.C. & DOYA, K. (2007). Serotonin and the evaluation of future rewards : Theory, experiments, and possible neural mechanisms. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1104, 289-300. [PDF]
VAN DER LINDEN, C., BRUGGEMAN, R. & VAN WOERKOM, T.C. (1994). Serotonin-dopamine antagonist and Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome : an open pilot dose-titration study with risperidone. Movement Disorders, 9, 687-688. FONTENELLE, L.F. (2008). Pareidolias in obsessive-compulsive disorder : neglected symptoms that may respond to serotonin reuptake inhibitors. Neurocase, 14 (5), 414-418.
DE BOER, T. (1995). The effects of mirtazapine on central noradrenergic and serotonergic neurotransmission. International Clinical Psychopharmacology, 10, 19-23. YANG, L.M., HU, B., XIA, Y.H., ZHANG, B.L. & ZHAO, H. (2008). Lateral habenula lesions improve the behavioral response in depressed rats via increasing the serotonin level in dorsal raphe nucleus. Behavioural Brain Research, 188 (1), 84-90.
PARSONS, L.H., KOOB, G.F. & WEISS, F. (1995). Serotonin dysfunction in the nucleus accumbens of rats during with- drawal after unlimited access to intravenous cocaine. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 274, 1182-1191. DAYAN P. & HUYS Q.J.M. (2009). Serotonin in affective control. Annual Reviews of Neuroscience, 32, 95-126.
GREIST, J.H., JEFFERSON, J.W., KOBAK, K.A., KATZEL- NICK, D.J. & SERLIN, R.C. (1995). Efficacy and tolerability of serotonin transport inhibitors in obsessive-compulsive disorder. A meta-analysis. Archives of General Psychiatry, 52, 53-60. WAY, B.M. & TAYLOR, S.E. (2010). Social influences on health : Is serotonin a critical mediator ? Psychosomatic Medicine, 72, 107-112. [PDF]
ANDERSON, I.M. & TOMENSON, B.M. (1995). Treatment discontinuation with selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors compared with tricyclic antidepressants : A meta-analysis. British Medical Journal, 310, 1433-1438. [PDF] KRANZA, G.S., KASPERA, S. & LANZENBERGER, R. (2010). Reward and the serotonergic system. Neuroscience, 166 (4), 1023-1035.
INAYAMA, Y., YONEDA, H., SAKAI, T., ISHIDA, T., NONOMURA, Y., KONO, Y., TAKAHATA, R., KOH, J., SAKAI, J., TAKAI, A., INADA, Y. & ASABA, H. (1996). Positive association between a DNA sequence variant in the serotonin 2A receptor gene and schizophrenia. American Journal of Medical Genetics, 67, 103-105. EISENBERG, D.T.A. & HAYES, M.G. (2010). Testing the null hypothesis : comments on "Culture-gene coevolution of individualism-collectivism and the serotonin transporter gene". Proceedings of the Royal Society B, doi:10.1098.
KUCZENSKI, R. & SEGAL D.S. (1997). Effects of methylphenidate on extracellular dopamine, serotonin, and norepinephrine : comparison with amphetamine. Journal of Neurochemistry, 68, 2032-2037. KIM, H.S, SHERMAN, D.K., TAYLOR, S.E., SASAKI, J.Y., CHU, T.Q., RYU, C. (2010). Culture, the serotonin receptor polymorphism (5-HTR1A), and locus of attention. Social Cognitive & Affective Neuroscience, 5, 212-218. [PDF]
ABI-DARGHAM, A. LARUELLE, M., AGHANJANIAN, G.K., CHARNWY, D. & KRYSTAL, J. (1997). The role of serotonin in the pathophysiology and treatment of schizophrenia. Journal of Neuropsychiatry & Clinical Neurosciences, 9 (1), 1-17. CASPI, A.A.R., HARIRI A. HOLMES, R., UHER, R. & MOFFITT, T.E. (2010). Genetic sensitivity to the environment : the case of the serotonin transporter gene and its implications for studying complex diseases and traits. American Journal of Psychiatry, 167 (5), 509-527.
CARLSSON, A. & WONG, D.T. (1997). A note on the discovery of selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors. Life Science, 161, 1203-1203. GLENN, A.L. (2011). The other allele : exploring the long allele of the serotonin transporter gene as a potential risk factor for psychopathy : a review of the parallels in findings. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 35 (2), 612-620.
JOFFE, H. & COHEN, L.S. (1998). Estrogen, serotonin, and mood disturbance : where is the therapeutic bridge ? Biological Psychiatry, 44, 798-811.
ZHANG, X., SCHROTT, L.M. & SPARBER, S.B. (1998). Evidence for a serotonin-mediated effect of cocaine causing vasoconstriction and herniated umbilici in chicken embryos. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 59 (3), 585-593. MENESES, A. & LIY-SALMERON, G. (2012). Serotonin and emotion, learning and memory. Reviews in the Neurosciences, 23 (5-6), 543-553. [PDF]
CHAOULOFF, F., BERTON. O. & MORMEDE, P. (1999). Serotonin and stress. Neuropsychopharmacology, 21 (S), 28-32. LADER, M.H. (2012). Commentary. Dependence and withdrawal : Comparison of the benzodiazepines and selective serotonin re-uptake inhibitors. Addiction, 107 (5), 909-910.
MURPHY, D.L., ANDREWS, A.M., WICHEMS, C.H., LI, Q., TOHDA, M. & GREENBERG, B. (1998). Brain serotonin neurotransmission : An overview and update with emphasis on serotonin subsystem heterogeneity, multiple receptors, interactions with other neurotransmitter systems, and consequent implications for understanding the actions of serotonergic drugs. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 59 (15), 4-12.[PDF] LATAPY, C., RIOUX, V., GUITTON, M.J. & BEAULIEU, J.-M. (2012). Selective deletion of forebrain glycogen synthase kinase 3{beta} reveals a central role in serotonin-sensitive anxiety and social behaviour. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 367 (1601), 2460-2474. [PDF]
AGHAJANIAN, G.K. & MAREK, G.J. (2000). Serotonin model of schizophrenia : emerging role of glutamate mechanisms. Brain Research Review, 31, 302-312. MONTGOMERY, S.A., NIELSEN, R.Z., POULSEN, L.H. & HÄGGSTRÖM, L. (2014). A randomised, double-blind study in adults with major depressive disorder with an inadequate response to a single course of selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor or serotonin-noradrenaline reuptake inhibitor treatment switched to vortioxetine or agomelatine. Human Psychopharmacology : Clinical & Experimental, 29, 470-482. [PDF]
ZILLES, K., WU, J., CRUSIO, W.E. & SCHWEGLER, H. (2000). Water maze and radial maze learning and the density of binding sites of glutamate, GABA, and serotonin receptors in the hippocampus of inbred mouse strains. Hippocampus, 10, 213-225. FRICK, A., AHS, F., ENGMAN, J., JONASSON, M., ALAIE, I., BJÖRKSTRAND, J., FRANS, Ö., FARIA, V., LINNMAN, C., APPEL, L., WAHLSTEDT, K., LUBBERINK, M., FREDRIKSON, M. & FURMARK, T. (2015). Serotonin synthesis and reuptake in social anxiety disorder : A positron emission tomography study. JAMA Psychiatry, 72 (8), 794-802.
 
Voir aussi Dopamine, Inhibiteur sélectif de la recapture de la sérotonine et Neurotransmetteur
 
Serpent : Animal de la classe des reptiles. Snake.
   
BURGHARDT, G.M. (1966). Stimulus control of the prey attack response in naive garter snakes. Psychonomic Science, 4, 37-38.

Voir aussi Animal et Reptile
BURNIE, D. (Ed.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.
Serrer la main : Voir Main. Handshaking.
Serres Michel (Agen 1930-2018) : Historien des sciences et philosophe postmoderniste français. Élu à l'Académie en 1990 (fauteuil 18).
SERRES, M. (1991). Le tiers-instruit. Paris : Gallimard.
SERRES, M. (1992). Le contrat naturel. Paris : Flammarion.
SERRES, M. (1997). Le trésor : dictionnaire des sciences. Paris : Flammarion.
SERRES, M. (1998). Paysages des sciences. Paris : Le Pommier.
SERRES, M. (2003). Qu'est-ce que l'humain ? Paris : Le Pommier.
Sertraline : Antidépresseur de la classe des inhibiteurs sélectifs de la recapture de la sérotonine. = Zoloft.
   
KARVOUSSI, R., SEGRAVES, R., HUGHES, R., ASCHER, J. & JOHNSTON, J. (1997). Double-blind comparison of bupropion sustained release and sertraline in depressed outpatients. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 12, 532-537.
PETTINATI, H.M., VOLPICELLI, J.R., KRANZLER, H.R., LUCK, G., RUKSTALIS, M.R. & CNAAN, A. (2000). Sertraline treatment for alcohol dependence : Interactive effects of medication and alcoholic subtype. Alcoholism : Clinical & Experimental Research, 24 (7), 1041-1049.
BOZ, C., ALTUNAYOGLU, V., VELIOGLU, S. & OZMENOGLU, M. (2003). Sertraline versus amitriptyline in the prophylactic therapy of non-depressed chronic tension-type headache patients. Journal of Headache Pain, 4 (2), 72-78.
WALKUP, J.T., ALBANO, A.M., PIACENTINI, J., BIRMAHER, B., COMPTON, S.N., SHERRILL, J.T. GINSBURG, G.S., RYNN, M.A., McCRAKEN, J., WASLICK, B., YYENGAR, S., MARCH, J.S. & KENDALL, P.C. (2008). Cognitive behavioral therapy, sertraline, or a combination in childhood anxiety. New England Journal of Medicine, 359 (26), 2753-2766. [PDF]
PEDIATRIC OCD TREATMENT STUDY (POTS) TEAM.PEDIATRIC OCD TREATMENT STUDY (POTS) TEAM (2004). Cognitive-behavior therapy, sertraline, and their combination for children and adolescents with obsessive-compulsive disorder. Journal of the American Medical Association, 292, 1969-1976.

Voir aussi Antidépresseur et Inhibiteurs sélectifs de la recapture de la sérotonine.
Servan-Schreiber David (Neuilly-sur-Seine 1961-2011 Fécamp) : Psychiatre français. Il s'intéresse notamment l'influence de la dopamine sur l'attention et la schizophrénie. Collaborateur de Cohen.
SERVAN-SCHREIBER, D., PRINTZ, H. & COHEN, J.D. (1990). A network model of catecholamine effects : Gain, signal-to-noise ratio, and behavior. Science, 249, 892-895. [PDF]
SERVAN-SCHREIBER, D. & COHEN, J.D. (1991). Models of neuromodulation and information processing deficits in schizophrenia. Revue Internationale de Psychopathologie, 1, 113-134
SERVAN-SCHREIBER, D., COHEN, J.D. & STEINGARD, S. (1996). Schizophrenic deficits in the processing of context : A test of a theoretical model. Archives of General Psychiatry, 53, 1105-1112. [PDF]
SERVAN-SCHREIBER, D., PERLSTEIN, W.M., COHEN, J.D. & MINTUN, M. (1998). Selective pharmacological activation of limbic structures in human volunteers : A positron emission tomography study. The Journal of Neuropsychiatry & Clinical Psychiatry, 10, 148-159
SERVAN-SCHREIBER, D., BRUNO, R., CARTER, C. & COHEN, J.D. (1998). Dopamine and the mechanisms of cognition. Part I: A neural network model predicting dopamine effects on selective attention. Biological Psychiatry, 43, 713-722.
Servir : Service : Consiste à s'acquitter auprès d'un individu ou d'un groupe de certaines tâches et responsabilitiés dans un contexte formel (lié à une fonction, une profession ou un métier) ou informel. EX : Réparer votre frigo, soigner votre bursite, aménager votre jardin, diriger un ministère (servir l'état). Un service formel offert par une entreprise privée doit généralement être payé par celui qui le reçoit, soit le consommateur. Service, qualité du service et satisfaction du consommateur. Service.
   
ZEITHAML, V.A. (1981). How consumer evaluation processes differ between goods and services. Marketing of Services, 9 (1), 25-32.
ZEITHAML, V.A., PARASURAMAN, A. & BERRY, L.L. (1988). Communication and control processes in the delivery of service processes. Journal of Marketing, 52 (4), 36-58.
ZEITHAML, V.A., BERRY, L.L. & PARASURAMAN, A. (1993). The nature and determinants of customer expectations of service. Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science, 21 (1), 1-12.
BOULDING, W., KALRA, A., STAELIN, R. & ZEITHAML, V. A. (1993). A dynamic process model of service quality : From expectations to behavioral intentions. Journal of Marketing Research, 30 (1), 7-27.
FRYXELL, D. & KENNEDY, C.H. (1995). Placement along the continuum of services and its impact on students’ social relationships. Journal of the Association for Persons with Severe Handicaps, 20 (4), 259-269.
ZEITHAML, V.A. & BITNER, M.J. (1996). Services marketing. New York, NY : McGraw- Hill.
PORTER, S.R. (2007). A closer look at faculty service : What affects participation on committees ? Journal of Higher Education, 78 (5), 523-541.
HENDRICKSON, C.T., LAVE, L.B. & MATTHEWS, H.S. (2010). Environmental life cycle assessment of goods and services : An input-output approach. Taylor & Francis.

Voir aussi Bien
Sessions de thérapie : Voir Séance. Session.
Setchenov Ivan Mikhaïlovitch (1825-1905) : Physiologiste russe. Plusieurs historiens des sciences le considèrent comme le fondateur de la neurologie russe. Étudiant de Bernard.
SETCHENOV, I.M. (1863). Les réflexes du cerveau.
 
 
 
 
Seto Michael ( ) : Psychologue canadien et spécialiste de l'étude de la pédophilie. Étudiant de Blanchard. Collaborateur de Barbaree, Cantor Chivers et Lalumière.  
SETO, M.C. (2004). Precisely defining pedophilia. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 31, 498-499.
SETO, M.C. (2004). Pedophilia and sexual offenses involving children. Annual Review of Sex Research, 15, 321-361.
SETO, M.C., CANTOR, J.M. & BLANCHARD, R. (2006). Pornography offenses are a valid diagnostic indicator of pedophilia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 115 (3), 610-615. [PDF]
SETO, M.C. (2009). Pedophilia. Annual Review of Clinical Psychology, 5, 391-407. [PDF]
SETO, M.C. (2012). Is pedophilia a sexual orientation ? Archives of Sexual Behavior, 41, 231-236.
Seuil : Limite au-delà de laquelle un phénomène se transforme, se produit ou s'interrompt. La limite peut-être une propriété objective et intrinsèque d'un phénomène (EX : La carosserie d'une voiture) ou être le résultat d'un découpage subjectif de la perception (EX : À quel moment on considère que le bleu devient violet). = limite. Threshold.
 
Types de seuil
Seuil clinique Seuil de discrimination Seuil de signification thérapeutique
Seuil de détection Seuil de signification statistique Seuil différentiel de détection
 
Seuil clinique : Voir Signification thérapeutique. Clinical signifiance.
Seuil de détection (d'un stimulus) : En psychophysiologie, désigne la limite en dessous de laquelle un individu ne parvient plus à détecter un stimulus. Threshold, sensory threshold.


  NORMAN, D.A. (1963). Sensory thresholds and response bias. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 35, 1432-1441.
ROUDER, J.N. & MOREY, R.D. (2009). The nature of psychological thresholds. Psychological Review, 116 (3), 655-660.
Seuil de discrimination (d'un stimulus) : En psychophysiologie et en analyse fonctionnelle du comportement, désigne la limite en dessous de laquelle un individu ne parvient plus à distinguer deux stimuli. Seuil de discrimination et discrimination.
   
Seuil de signification statistique : Voir Signification statistique. Significance level, statistical significance, p values, p > 05.
Seuil de signification thérapeutique : Voir Signification thérapeutique. Clinical signifiance.
Seuil différentiel (de détection d'un stimulus) : En psychophysiologie, désigne la limite en dessous de laquelle un individu ne parvient plus à distinguer deux stimuli. Just noticeable difference (JND), differential limen (DL).
   
SWETS, J.A. (1961). Is there a sensory threshold ? Science, 134 (3473), 168-177.
Sévices : Mauvais traitements que l'on fait subir à un individu ou à un groupe de personnes qui se trouve sous notre autorité. Abuse.
   
Sevrage : Sevrer : Supression, progressive ou brusque, d'une substance (drogue ou psychotrope) imposée à un toxicomane/patient dans le cadre d'une thérapie, d'une cure de désintoxication ou de l'arrêt d'un médicament. Cette privation lui permet de se libérer progressivement de sa dépendance. Le sevrage produit des effets physiologiques et psychologiques que l'on appelle syndrome de sevrage ou d'abstinence, qui se caractérise par un certain nombre de symptômes psychologiques comme l'anxiété, des hallucinations et la dépression, voire des pensée suicidaires, et des symptômes physiques comme l'insomnie, des tremblements, des douleurs diffuses, des troubles digestifs, etc. Par extension, on utilise le mot sevrage pour qualifier toute situation où on prescrit l'arrêt total d'un comportement nuisible. Withdrawal, withdrawal syndrome, abstinence syndrome, cessation.
   
SOBELL, L.C. & SOBELL, M.B. (1975). Legitimizing alternatives to abstinence : Implications now and for the future. Journal of Alcoholism, 10, 5-16. HIGGINS, S.T., WONG, C.J., BADGER, G.J., OGDEN, D.E. & DANTONA, R.L. (2000). Contingent reinforcement increases cocaine abstinence during outpatient treatment and 1 year of follow-up. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 68 (1), 64-72.
SHIFFMAN, S.M. & JARVIK, M.E. (1976). Smoking withdrawal symptoms in two weeks of abstinence. Psychopharmacology, 50, 35-39.  
GARDOS, G., COLE, J.O. & TARSY, D. (1978). Withdrawal syndromes associated with antipsychotic drugs. American Journal of Psychiatry, 135 (11), 1321-1324.  
PETURSSON, H. & LADER, M.H. (1981). Withdrawal from long-term benzodiazepine treatment. British Medical Journal, 28 (3), 643-645.  
PETURSSON, H. & LADER, M.H. (1981). Withdrawal reaction from clobazam. British Medical Journal, 282, 1931-1933. DALLERY, J., SILVERMAN, K., CHUTUAPE, M.A., BIGELOW, G.E. & STITZER, M.L. (2001). Voucher-based reinforcement of opiate plus cocaine abstinence in treatment-resistant methadone patients : Effects of reinforcer magnitude. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 9, 317-325.
HALLSTROM, C. & LADER, M.H. (1981). Benzodiazepine withdrawal phenomena. International Pharmacopsychiatry, 16, 235-244. SILVERMAN, K., SVIKIS, D., ROBLES, E., STITZER, M.L. & BIGELOW, G.E. (2001). A reinforcement-based therapeutic workplace for the treatment of drug abuse : Six-month abstinence outcomes. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 9, 14-23.
PETURSSON, H., BOND, P.A., SMITH, B. & LADER, M.H. (1981). Monoamine metabolism during chronic benzodiazepine treatment and withdrawal. Biological Psychiatry, 18, 207-213. MARLATT, G.A. (2001). Should abstinence be the goal for alcohol treatment ? Negative viewpoint. The American Journal on Addictions, 10, 291-293.
DACKIS, C.A., POTTACH, A.L.C., ANNITTO, W. & GOLD, M.S. (1982). Persistence of urinary marijuana levels after supervised abstinence. American Journal of Psychiatry, 139, 1196-1198. SILVERMAN, K., SVIKIS, D.S., WONG, C.J., HAMPTON, J., STITZER, M.L. & BIGELOW, G.E. (2002). A reinforcement-based therapeutic workplace for the treatment of drug abuse : Three-year abstinence outcomes. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 10 (3), 228-240.
PETURSSON, H., GUDJONSSON, G.H. & LADER, M.H. (1983). Psychometric performance during withdrawal from long-term benzodiazepine treatment. Psychopharmacology, 81, 345-349. LADER, M.H. (2002). Managing dependence and withdrawal with newer hypnotic medications in the treatment of insomnia. The Primary Care Companion to the Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 4, 33-37
HUGHES, J.R ., HATSUKAMI, D.K., PICKENS, R.W., KRAHN, D., MALIN, S. & LUKNIC, A. (1984). Effect of nicotine on the tobacco withdrawal syndrome. Psychopharmacology, 83, 82-87. ALESSI, S.M., BADGER, G.J. & HIGGINS, S.T. (2004). An experimental examination of the initial weeks of abstinence in cigarette smokers. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 12, 276-287.
ASHTON, H. (1987). Benzodiazepine withdrawal : outcome of 50 patients. British Journal of Addiction, 82, 665-671. BOWEN, R., McILWRICK, J., MARILYN, B. & ZHANG, X. (2005). Lithium and marijuana withdrawal. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 50, 240-241.
BALON, R., YERAGANI, V.K., POHL, R.B. & GERSHON, S. (1988). Lithium discontinuation : withdrawal or relapse ? Comprehensive Psychiatry, 29 (3), 330-334. DALLERY, J. & GLENN, I.M. (2005). Effects of an internet-based voucher reinforcement program for smoking abstinence : a feasibility study. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 38 (3), 349-357. [PDF]
RAND, C.S., STITZER, M.L., BIGELOW, G.E. & MEAD, A.M. (1989). The effects of contingent payment and frequent workplace monitoring on smoking abstinence. Addictive Behaviors, 14, 121-128.  
HIGGINS, S.T., DELANEY, D.D., BUDNEY, A.J., BICKEL, W.K., HUGHES, J.R., FOERG, F. & FENWICK, J.W. (1991). A behavioral approach to achieving initial cocaine abstinence. American Journal of Psychiatry, 148, 1218-1224. MONCRIEFF, J. (2006). Why is it so difficult to stop psychiatric drug treatment ? It may be nothing to do with the original problem. Medical Hypotheses, 67 (3), 517-523. [PDF]
ASHTON, H. (1991). Protracted withdrawal syndromes from benzodiazepines. Journal of Substance Abuse Treatment, 8 (1-2), 19-28. SILVERMAN, K., WONG, C.J., NEEDHAM, M., DIEMER, K.N., KNEALING, T., CRONE-TODD, D., FINGERHOOD, M., NUZZO, P. & KOLODNER, K. (2007). A randomized trial of employment-based reinforcement of cocaine abstinence in injection drug users. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 40 (3), 387-410. [PDF]
BLASZCZYNSKI, A.P. & McCONAGHY, N. (1991). Control versus abstinence in the treatment of pathological gam- bling : A two to nine year follow-up. British Journal of Addiction 86 (3), 299-306.  
HIGGINS, S.T., BUDNEY, A.J., BICKEL, W.K., HUGHES, J.R., FOERG, F. & BADGER, G. (1993). Achieving cocaine abstinence with a behavioral approach. American Journal of Psychiatry, 150 (5), 763-769.  
PETURSSON, H. (1994). The benzodiazepine withdrawal syndrome. Addiction, 89, 1455-1459.  
ROSENTHAL, R.J. & RUGLE, LJ. (1994). A psychodynamic approach to the treatment of pathological gambling : Part I. Achieving abstinence. Journal of Gambling Studies, 10, 21-42.  
TOENNE, U., HILTUNEN, A.J., VIKANDER, B., ENGELBREKTSSON, K., BERGMAN, H., BERGMAN, I., LEIFMAN, H. & BORG, S. (1995). Neuropsychological changes during steady-state drug use, withdrawal and abstinence in primary benzodiazepine-dependent patients. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 91, 299-304. SILVERMAN, K., ROBLES, E., MUDRIC, T., BIGELOW, G.E. & STITZER, M.L. (2007). A randomized trial of long-term reinforcement of cocaine abstinence in methadone maintained injection drug users. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 72, 839-854.
BELDRESSARINI, R.J. & VIGUERA, A.C. (1995). Neuroleptic withdrawal in schizophrenic patients. Archives of General Psychiatry, 52 (3), 189-192.  
GILBERT, P.L., HARRIS, M.J., McADAMS, L.A. & JESTE, D.V. (1995). Neuroleptic withdrawal in schizophrenic patients. A review of the literature. Archives of General Psychiatry, 52 (3), 173-188.  
SILVERMAN, K., WONG, C.J., HIGGINS, S.T., BROONER, R.K., MONTOYA, I.D. & CONTOREGGI, C. (1996). Increasing opiate abstinence through voucher-based reinforcement therapy. Drug & Alcohol Dependence, 41, 157-165.  
SILVERMAN, K., HIGGINS, S.T., BROONER, R.K., MONTOYA, I.D., CONE, E.J., SCHUSTER, C.R. & PRESTON, K.L. (1996). Sustained cocaine abstinence in methadone maintenance patients through voucher-based reinforcement therapy. Archives of General Psychiatry, 53, 409-415.  
FUNG, Y.K., SCHMID, M.J., ANDERSON, T.M. & LAU, Y.-S. (1996). Effects of nicotine withdrawal on central dopaminergic systems. Pharmacology Biochemistry & Behavior, 53, 635-640. SLUTSKE, W., PIASECKI, T.M., BLASZCZYNSKI, A.P. & MARTIN, N. (2010). Pathological gambling - recovery in the absence of abstinence. Addiction, 105 (12), 2169-2175. [PDF]
VIGUERA, A.C., BELDRESSARINI, J., HEGARTY, J.D., VAN KAMMEN, D.P. & TOHEN, M. (1997). Clinical risk following abrupt and gradual withdrawal of maintenance neuroleptic treatment. Archives of General Psychiatry, 54 (1), 49-55. LADER, M.H. (2012). Commentary. Dependence and withdrawal : Comparison of the benzodiazepines and selective serotonin re-uptake inhibitors. Addiction, 107 (5), 909-910.
SILVERMAN, K., WONG, C.J., UMBRICHT-SCHNEITER A, MONTOYA, I.D., SCHUSTER, C.R. & PRESTON, K.L. (1998). Broad beneficial effects of cocaine abstinence reinforcement among methadone patients. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 66 (5), 811-824.  
HANEY, M., WARD, A.S., COMER, S.D., FOLTIN, R.W. & FISCHMAN, M.W. (1999). Abstinence symptoms following smoked marijuana in humans. Psychopharmacology, 141, 395-404. [PDF]  
 
Voir aussi Abstinence, Privation et Toxicomane
Seward John P. (New York 1905-1985) : Psychologue américain. Étudiant de Murphy et Woodworth.
 
 
 
 
 
Sex Roles : A Journal of Research : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude du genre et des rôles sexuels. Éditeur : Springer.
MARKS, J., BUN, L.C. & McHALE, S.M. (1999). Family patterns of gender role attitudes. Sex Roles, 61 (3-4), 221-234. [PDF]
 


  CHRISLER, J.C. (2010). In honor of Sex Roles : Reflections on the history and development of the Journal. Sex Roles, 63, 299-310.
ZOSULS, K.M., MILLER, C.F., RUBLE, D.N., MARTIN, C.L. & FABES, R.A. (2011). Gender development research in Sex Roles: Historical trends and future directions. Sex Roles, 64, 826-842.
EATON, A.A. & ROSE, S.M. (2012). Has dating become more egalitarian ? A 35 Year review using Sex Roles. Sex Roles, 64, 843-862 [PDF]
Sexe : Ensemble des caractéristiques biologiques déterminé par les chromosomes sexuels. Les cellules humaines ont dans leur noyau 23 paires de chromosomes, lesquels contiennent les gènes. Ces paires sont constituées à partir des chromosomes de la mère (23) et du père (23). La 23e paire de chromosomes est différente selon le sexe : les femmes héritent d'un chromosome X de chaque parent, tandis que les hommes ont un chromosome X provenant de leur mère et un Y venant de leur père. C'est la présence d'un gène SRY situé sur ce chromosome Y qui détermine les différences de développement sur le plan gonadique entre les hommes et les femmes : Les hommes ont des testicules, alors que les femmes ont des ovaires. Sexe, identité sexuelle et différences sexuelles. = sexe biologique. *genre. Sex, biological sex.


  Comparaison entre Sexe et Genre
Sexe
Homme et Femme
Genre Masculin  Féminin  Androgyne  Masculine Fémine


 
Sexe et...
Asexualité Neurosexisme Sexologie
Comportement conforme au genre/sexe    
Différences entre les sexes
Rôle sexuel Sexualisation
Évaluation du sexisme Sexisme
Héterosexisme Sexisme latent Sexualité
Hypersexualisation
Sexualité précoce
Identité sexuelle
Trouble de l'identité sexuelle
 
   
LEUBA, J.H. (1900). The personifying passion in youth, with remarks upon the sex and gender problem. Monist, 10, 536-548.
WILSON, E.B. (1905). The chromosomes in relation to the determination of sex in insects. Science, 22, 500-502. [PD HAIG, D. (2000). Of sex and gender. Nature Genetics, 25, 373.
STEVENS, N.M. (1905). Studies in spermatogenesis (Part 1) with especial reference to the"accessory chromosome". Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publication, 36, 33. KIM, J.S. & NAFZIGER, A.N. (2000). Is it sex or is it gender ? Clinical Pharmacology & Therapeutics, 68, 1–3

HUGHES, I.A. (2001). Minireview : Sex differentiation. Endocrynologiy, 142 (8), 3281-3287. [PDF]
BATESON, W. & PUNNETT, R.C. (1908). The heredity of sex. Science, 27 (698), 785-787. KRIEGER, N. (2003). Gender, sexes, and health : what are the connections - and why does it matter ? International Journal of Epidemiology, 32, 652-657.
MORGAN, T.H. (1913). Heredity and sex. New York : Columbia University Press. [LIRE] DIAMOND, L.M. (2002). Sex and gender are different : Sexual identity and gender identity are different. Clinical Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 7 (3), 320-334.
STEVENS, N.M. (1905). Studies in spermatogenesis (Part 1) with especial reference to the"accessory chromosome". Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publication, 36, 33. HAIG, D. (2004). The inexorable rise of gender and the decline of sex : Social change in academic titles, 1945–2001. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 33 (2), 87-96. [PDF]
WOOLEY, H.T. (1914). The psychology of sex. Psychological Bulletin, 11, 353-379. ZURBRIGGEN, E.L. & SHERMAN, A.M. (2007). Reconsidering "sex" and "gender" : Two steps forward, one step back. Feminism & Psychology, 17, 475-480. [PDF]
MEAD, M. (1949). Male and female: A study of the sexes in a changing world. New York : William Morrow.
ALLEN, G.E. (1966). Thomas Hunt Morgan and the prroblem of sex detrmination. Proceeding of the American Philosophical Society, 110, 48-57. CAPDEVILLA, R. (2007). Redefinition reviewed : what "Toward a redefinition of sex and gender" can offer today. Feminism & Psychology, 17 (4), 465-469. [PDF]
SMITH, C.R., WILLIAMS, L. & WILLIS, R.H. (1967). Race, sex and belief as determinants of friendship acceptance. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 5, 127–137.
OAKLEY, A. (1972). Sex, gender and society. New-York : Harper colophon Books. CRAWFORD, A. & FOX, A. (2007). From sex to gender and back again : Co-optation of a feminist language reform. Feminism & Psychology, 17 (4), 481-486.
DUBERMAN, L. (1975). Gender and sex in society. New York : Praeger MENSAH, M. (2009). Sexe, médias et... hypermoralisation. Globe : Revue Internationale d'Études Québécoises, 12 (2), 169-180.
GOULD, M. & KERN-DANIELS, R. (1977). Toward a sociological theory of gender and sex. American Sociologist, 12, 182–189. COSSETTE, L. (2012). La différenciation psychologique des sexes : une phénomène en voie d'extinction. Dans L. Cossette (Dir.), Cerveau, hormones et sexe (p. 29-48). Montréal : Les Éditions du Remue-ménage.
BRUSH, S.G. (1978). Nettie M. Stevens and the discovery of sex determination by chromosomes. Isis, 69 (2), 163-172.  
UNGER, R.K. (1979). Toward a redefinition of sex and gender. American Psychologist 34 (11), 1085-1094. VIDAL, C. (2012). Cerveau, sexe et péjugés. Dans L. Cossette (Dir.), Cerveau, hormones et sexe (p. 11-28). Montréal : Les Éditions du Remue-ménage.
BAKER, S.W. (1980). Biological influences on human sex and gender. Signs: Journal of Women in Culture & Society, 6, 80–96.
MAIENSCHEIN, J. (1984). What determines sex ? A study of converging approaches, 1880-1916. Isis, 75, 457-480. FINE, C., JORDAN-YOUNG, R., KAISER, A. & RIPPON, G. (2013). Plasticity, plasticity, plasticity and the rigid problem of sex. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 17, 550-551.
HURTIG, M.-C. et PICHEVIN, M.-F. (1985). La variable sexe en psychologie : donné ou construct ? Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive, 5, 187-228. JOEL, D. & YANKEVICH-YAHAV, R. (2014). Reconceptualizing sex, brain and psychopathology : interaction, interaction, interaction. British Journal of Pharmacology, 171, 4620-4635.
WORRALL J.D., APPEL, D. & BUTLER, R.J. (1987). Sex, marital status, and medical utilization by injured workers. Journal of Risk & Insurance, 54, 27-44.
SINCLAIR, A., BERTA, P., PALMER, M.S., HAWKINS, J.R., GRIFFITHS, B.L., SMITH, M.J., FOSTER, J.W., FRISCHAUF, A.M., LOVELL-BADGE, R. & GOODFELLOW, P.N. (1990). A gene from the human sex-determining region encodes a protein with homology to a conserved DNA-binding motif. Nature, 346 (6281), 240-244. RITZ, S.A., ANTLE, D.M., CÔTÉ, J., DEROY, K., FRALEIGH, N., MESSING, K., PARENT, L., St-PIERRE, J., VAILLANCOURT, C. & MERGLER, D. (2014). First steps for integrating sex and gender considerations into basic experimental biomedical research. FASEB Journal, 28, 4–13.
FLETCHER, D.A. (1991). The eternal battle of sex vs gender. Journal of American Medical Association, 266, 2833.
BADGE, R.L. (1991). SRY and sex determination. The Journal of NIH Research, 3, 57-59. JORDAN-YOUNG, R.M. (2016). Hormones, sexe et cervau. Paris : Belin. / Brainstorm : The flaws in the science of sexe differences. Harvard University Press.
GOODHART, C.B. (1992). Sex and gender. Nature, 359, 182.
DIAMOND, M. (1993). Sex and gender : Same or different ? Feminism & Psychology, 10 (1), 46-54. [PDF] HOQUET, T. (2016). Des sexes innombrables : Le genre à l'épreuve de la biologie. Paris : Seuil.
BAILEY, J.M., PILLARD, R.C., NEALE, M.C. & AGYEI, Y. (1993). Heritable factors influence sexual orientation in women. Archives of General Psychiatry, 50, 217-223. [PDF] LEMOINE, É. (2016). L'adolescence made in USA : Sexe, genre et conservatisme dans les séries pour ados. Québec : Presses Universitaires de Laval.
GOODFELLOW, P.N. & LOVELL-BADGE, R. (1993). SRY and sex determination in mammals. Annual Review of Genetics, 27, 71-92. JOEL, D. & McCARTHY, M.M. (2017). Incorporating sex as a biological variable in neuropsychiatric research : Where are we now and where should we be ? Neuropsychopharmacology, 42, 379-385. [PDF]
LEWINE, R.R.J. (1994). Sex : An imperfect marker of gender. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 20, 777-779.
RAYMOND, C.S., SHAMU, C.E., SHEN, M.M., SEIFERT, K.J., HIRSCH, B., HODGKIN, J. & ZARKOWER, D. (1998). Evidence for evolutionary conservation of sex-determining genes. Nature, 391, 691-695. SIROIS, M. (2021). Sexe et genre : De la falsification de la réalité par les activistes à l'insouciance des bien-pensants. Dans R. Antonius et N. Baillargeon (Dirs.), Identité, «race», liberé d'expression (p. 353-373). Québec : Presses de l'Université Laval.
FISHMAN, J.R., WICK, J.G. & KOENIG, B.A. (1999). The use of “sex” and “gender” to define and characterize meaningful differences between men and women. In Agenda for research on women’s health for the 21st century. (Vol. 2, pp. 15-19). Rockville, MD : Office of Research on Women’s Health.
KIMURA, D. (1999). Sex and cognition. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.

Voir aussi Genre, Rôle, Sexualité et Différences sexuelles
Sexe (Détermination) : Mécanisme biologique  qui contrôle le développement des gonades, d'abord proposé par McClung en 1902, puis effectivement découvert séparément en 1905 par Wilson et Stevens. Sex determination.
   
McCLUNG, C.E. (1902). The accessory chromosome - Sex determinant ? Biological Bulletin, 3, 43-84. VOLFF, J.N. & SCHARTL, M. (2001). Variability of genetic sex determination in poeciliid fishes. Genetica, 111, 101-110.
STEVENS, N.M. (1905). Studies in spermatogenesis (Part 1) with especial reference to the "accessory chromosome". Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publication, 36, 33. CHARLESWORTH, D. (2004). Sex determination : Primitive Y dispatch chromosomes in fish. Current Biology, 14, 745-747. [PDF]
WILSON, E.B. (1905). The chromosomes in relation to the determination of sex in insects. Science, 22, 500-502. [PDF] KOZIELSKA, M., PEN, I., BEUKEBOOM, L.W. & WEISSING, F.J. (2006). Sex ratio selection and multi-factorial sex determination in the housefly : a dynamic model. Journal of Evolutionary Biology, 19, 879-888. [PDF]
MONTGOMERY, T.H. (1906). Chromosomes in the spermatogenesis of the Hemiptera Heteroptera. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 21 (3), 97-173.  
MORGAN, T.H. (1909). A biological and cytological study of sex determination in Phylloxerans and Aphids. Journal of Experimental Zoology, 7 (2), 239-351.  
MONTGOMERY, T.H. (1910). Are particular chromosomes sex determinants ? Biological Bulletin, 19 (1), 1-17. [PDF]  
MORGAN, T.H. (1913). Heredity and sex. New York : Columbia University Press. [LIRE]  
KOSSIG, C. (1964). Polygenic sex determination. Experientia, 20, 190-199. CHARLESWORTH, D. & MANK, J.E. (2010). The birds and the bees and the owers and the trees : lessons from genetic mapping of sex determination in plants and animals. Genetics, 186, 9-31. [PDF]
ALLEN, G.E. (1966). Thomas Hunt Morgan and the problem of sex detrmination. Proceeding of the American Philosophical Society, 110, 48-57.  
GOODFELLOW, P.N. & DARLING, S. (1988). Genetics of sex determination in man and mouse. Development, 102, 251–258.

McLAREN, A. (1990). Sex determination. What makes a man a man ? Nature, 346 (6281), 216-217.

SINCLAIR, A., BERTA, P., PALMER, M.S., HAWKINS, J.R., GRIFFITHS, B.L., SMITH, M.J., FOSTER, J.W., FRISCHAUF, A.M., LOVELL-BADGE, R. & GOODFELLOW, P.N. (1990). A gene from the human sex-determining region encodes a protein with homology to a conserved DNA-binding motif. Nature, 346 (6281), 240-244. SER, J.R., ROBERTS, R.B. & KOCHER, T.D. (2010). Multiple interacting loci control sex determination in Lake Malawi cichlid fishes. Evolution, 64, 486-501. [PDF]
FOSTER, J.W., BRENNAN, F.E., HAMPIKIAN, G.K., GOODFELLOW, P.N., SINCLAIR, A.H., LOVELL-BADGE, R. SELWOOD, L., RENFREE, M.B., COOPER, D.W. & GRAVES, J.A.M. (1992). Evolution of sex determination and the Y chromosome : SRY- related sequences in marsupials. Nature, 359, 531-533. VEYRUNES, F., CHEVRET, P., CATALAN, J., CASTIGLIA, R., WATSON, J., DOBIGNY, G., ROBINSON, T.J. & BRITTON-DAVIDIAN, J. (2010). A novel sex determination system in a close relative of the house mouse. Proceedings of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 277, 1049-1056. [PDF]
GOODFELLOW, P.N. & LOVELL-BADGE, R. (1993). SRY and sex determination in mammals. Annual Review of Genetics, 27, 71-92. LIEW, W.C., BARTFAI, R., LIM, Z., SREENIVASAN, R., SIEGFRIED, K.R. & ORBAN, L. (2012). Polygenic sex determination system in zebrafish. PLOS One, 7 (4), 1-12. [PDF]
HARLEY, V.R. & GOODFELLOW, P.N. (1994). The biochemical role of SRY in sex determination. Molecular Reproduction & Development, 39, 184-193.  
SWAIM, A. & LOVELL-BADGE, R. (1999). Mammalian sex determination : a molecular drama. Genes Development, 13, 755-767. [PDF] MOORE, E.C. & ROBERTS, R.B. (2013). Polygenic sex determination. Current Biology, 23 (12), 1037-1144. [PDF]

ABERCROMBIE, M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980). Dictionary of biology. Londres : Penguin. Voir aussi Sexe, X, Y et Chromosome
Sexe (Le troisième) : Expression utilisée pour désigner les variations de genre (sexe social) au-delà dela dichotomie homme/femme ou, dans certain cas, l'absence de genre. Il ne s'agit donc pas d'un troisième sexe biologique, comme l'expression, prise au pied de la lettre, pourrait le laisser entendre. = troisième genre, androgyne. Third gender.
   
KENNEDY, H.C. (1980). The "third sex" theory of Karl Heinrich Ulrichs. Journal of Homosexuality, 6 (1-2), 103-111.
TRUMBACH, R. (1998). Sex and the gender revolution : Heterosexuality and the Third Gender in Enlightenment Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
SELL, I. (2001). Not man, not woman : Psychospiritual characteristics of a Western third gender. Journal of Transpersonal Psychology 33 (1), 16-36.
GRAILLE, P.É. (2011). Le troisième sexe. Paris : Les Éditions Arkhê.

Voir aussi Androgyne, Identité sexuelle et Genre
Sexe (Différences) : Ensemble des différences fictives (croyances, stéréotypes et préjugés), réelles (observées scientifiquement) ou possibles (postulées scientifiquement mais non-confirmées) entre les mâles et les femelles d'une espèce, notamment chez l'humain. = différences sexuelles, différence intersexe. Sex differences.

Différences sexuelles
Chez l'humain Chez les autres animaux

Sexe (Différences/Humains) : Ensemble des différences fictives (croyances, stéréotypes et préjugés), réelles (observées scientifiquement) ou possibles (postulées scientifiquement mais non-confirmées) entre les hommes et les femmes de tout âge, tant sur le plan biologique (organes, hormones, cerveau, système immunitaire et de reproduction, etc.), morphologique (poids, taille, musculature, etc.), psychologique (cognitif et comportemental), social (statut social, travail, tâches domestiques, responsabilité et soin des enfants, loisirs, etc.) que financier (revenu, salaire, bonus, prime au rendement, rang dans la hiérarchie de l'entreprise). Différences entre les sexes, genre et dimorphisme. = différence intersexe, différences sexuelles, différence homme-femme, dimorphisme sexuelle. Sex differences, gender differences.
 
Différences sexuelles chez l'humain
Différences et Agressivité Différences et École Différences et Personnalité
Différence et Anatomie Différences et Émotions Différence et Promotion sociale
  Différences et Estime de soi Différences et Revenu/Salaire
Différence et Apparence Différences et Habiletés sociales Différences et Risque
Différences et Apprentissage Différences et Hormones Différences et Santé mentale

Différences et Intelligence/Mémoire Différences et Sexualité

Différences et Leadership Différence et Science
Différences et Carrière Différences et jeu Différences et Sport/Habileté motrice
Différences et Cerveau Différences et Mathématiques Différence et Stress
Différences et Communication Différences et Méta-analyse Différence et Tâches domestiques
Différences et Culture Différences et Motivation Différences et Travail
Différences et Douleur Différences et Orientation spatiale Différences et Valeurs
 
   
LEUBA, J.H. (1900). The personifying passion in youth, with remarks upon the sex and gender problem. Monist, 10, 536-548. MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1996). Sex differences and IQ. Journal of Biosocial Science, 28, 559-571.
BURT, C.L. & MOORE, R.C. (1912). The mental differences between the sexes. Journal of Experimental Pedagogy, 1, 273-284, 355-388. McNEIL, K.F., RIENZI, B.M., BUTLER, M.A. & DOTY, M.L. (1996). College students' attitudes toward finding a mate to escape depression : Sex differences. Psychological Reports, 79, 745-746.
ISAACS, S.S. (1923). A note on sex differences from a psycho-analytic point of view. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 3, 288-308. ARCHER, J. (1996). Sex differences in social behavior. American Psychologists, 51 (9), 909-917.
LEHMAN, H.C. & WITTY, P.A. (1928). Sex differences in credulity. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 23, 356-368. FRAISSE, G. (1996). La différence des sexes. Paris : PUF.
TERMAN, L.M. & MILES, C.C. (1929). Sex difference in the association of ideas. American Journal of Psychology, 41 (2), 165-206. HÉRITIER, F. (1996/2002). Masculin-féminin I. La pensée de la différence. Paris : Éditions Odile Jacob.
ERIKSON, E.H. (1951). Sex differences in the play configurations of preadolescents. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 221, 667-692. BUUNK, B.P., ANGLEITNER, A., OUBAID, V. & BUSS, D.M. (1996). Sex differences in jealousy in evolutionary and cultural perspective. Psychological Science, 7, 359-363.
SANDSTRÖM, C.I. (1953). Sex differences in localization and orientation. Acta Psychologica, 9, 82-96. DIEHL, M., COYLE, N. & LABOUVIE-VIEF, G. (1996). Age and sex differences in strategies of coping and defense across the lifespan. Psychology & Aging, 11, 127-139.
SOMMER, R. (1958). Sex differences in the retention of quantitative information. Journal of Educational Psychology, 49, 187-192.  
STAFFORD, R.E. (1961). Sex differences in spatial visualization as evidence of sex-linked inheritance. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 13, 428.  
CIEUTAT, V.J. (1962). Sex differences in the conditioning and extinction of conversational behavior. Psychological Reports, 10, 467-474.
SUTTON-SMITH, B. & ROSENBERGER, B.G. (1963). Development of sex differences in play choices during preadolescence. Child Development, 34, 119-126. HALPERN, D.F. (1997). Sex differences in intelligence : Implications for education. American Psychologist, 52 1091-1102.
LEVENTHAL, H., JONES, S. & TREMBLY, G. (1966). Sex differences in attitude and behavior change under conditions of fear and specific instructions. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 2 (4), 387-399. MURNEN, S.K. & STOCKTON, M. (1997). Gender and self-reported sexual arousal in response to sexual stimuli: A meta-analytic review. Sex Roles, 37, 135-154.
MISCHEL, W. (1966). A social-learning view of sex differences in behavior. In E.E. Maccoby (Ed.), The development of sex differences (pp. 56-81). Stanford, CA : Stanford University Press. KAVANAUGH, K. (1997). Gender differences among parents who experience the death of an infant weighing less than 500 grams at birth. Omega, 35, 281-296.
D'ANDRADE, R.G. (1967). Sex differences and cultural institutions. In E. Maccoby (Ed.), The development of sex differences (pp. 174-204). Stanford University Press. MARTIN, C.L. & RUBLE, D.N. (1997). Sex-construals and sex differences : A developmental perspective. Psychological Bulletin, 122, 45-51.
LINEHAN, M.M. (1971). Towards a theory of sex differences in suicidal behavior. Crisis Intervention, 3, 93-101. BISHOP, K.M. & WALHSTEN, D. (1997). Sex difference in the human corpus callosum : Myth or reality ? Neuroscience Behavioral Review, 21, 581-601. [PDF]
SISTRUNK, F. & McDAVID, J.W. (1971). Sex variable in conforming behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology 17 (2), 200-207. FEINGOLD, A. & MAZZELLA, R. (1998). Gender differences in body image are increasing. Psychological Science, 9, 190-195.
MATHENY, A.P. & BRUGGEMANN, C.E. (1973). Children’s speech : Hereditary components and sex differences. Folia Phoniatrica, 25, 442-449. EISENBERG, N. & FABES, R.A. (1998). Meta-analyses of age and sex differences in children's and adolescent' prosocial behavior. In W. Damon (Ed.), Handbook of child psychology (Vol 3). [PDF]
DEAUX, K. & TAYNOR, J. (1973). Evaluation of male and female ability : Bias works two ways. Psychological Reports, 32, 261-262. BLUM, D. (1998). Sex on the brain : The biological differences between men and women. Penguin.
BLEDA, P.R., BELL, P.A. & BYRNE, D. (1973). Prior induced affect and sex differences in attraction. Memory & Cognition, 1, 435-438. WOOD, J.T. & DINDIA, K. (1998). What's the difference ? : A dialogue about differences and similarities between men and women. In D.J. Canary and K. Dindia (Eds.), Sex differences and similarities in communication (pp. 19-40). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
LINEHAN, M.M. (1973). Suicide and attempted suicide : Study of perceived sex differences. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 37, 31-34. PERKINS, K.A., DONNY, E. & CAGGIULA, A.R. (1999). Sex differences in nicotine effects and self-administration : Review of human and animal evidence. Nicotine & Tobacco Research, 1, 301-315.
MAHLER, M. (1973). Symbiose humaine et individuation. Paris : Payot. WALSH, M., HICKEY, C. & DUFFY, J. (1999). Influence of item content and stereotype situation on gender differences in mathematical problem solving. Sex Roles, 41, 219-240.
  WHITLEY, B.E., NELSON, A.B. & JONES, C.J. (1999). Gender differences in cheating attitudes and classroom cheating behavior : A meta-analysis. Sex Roles, 41, 657-677.
TAYLOR, J. & DEAUX, K. (1973). Evaluation of male and female ability : Bias works two ways. Psychological Reports, 32, 261-262. MAJOR, B., BARR, L., ZUBEK, J. & BABEY, S. H. (1999). Gender and self-esteem : A meta-analysis. In W.B. Swann, J.H. Langlois & L.A. Gilbert (Eds.), Sexism and stereotypes in modern society : The gender science of Janet Taylor Spence (pp. 223-253). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
EKEHAMMAR, B. (1974). Sex differences in self-reported anxiety for different situations and modes of response. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 15, 154-160. EAGLY, A.H. & WOOD, W. (1999). The origins of sex differences in human behavior : Evolved dispositions versus social roles. American Psychologist, 54, 408-423. [PDF]
MACCOBY, E.E. & JACKLIN, C.N. (1974). The psychology of sex differences. Stanford, CA : Stanford University Press. GUTIERRES, S.E., KENRICK, D.T. & PARTCH, J. (1999). Contrast effects in self assessment reflect gender differences in mate selection criteria. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 25, 1126-1134.
FISHER, J.D. & BYRNE, D. (1975). Too close for comfort : Sex differences in response to invasions of personal space. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32, 15-21. KIMURA, D. (1999). Sex and cognition. Cambridge : A Bradford Book, MIT Press.
HYDE, J.S., GEIRINGER, E.R. & YEN, W. (1975). On the empirical relation between sex differences in spatial ability and other aspects of cognitive performance. Multivariate Behavioral Research, 10, 289-310. GEARY, D.C. (1999). Evolution and developmental sex differences. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 8, 115-120.
CONDRY, J. & CONDRY, S. (1976). Sex differences : A study of the eye of the beholder. Child Development, 47, 812-819. [PDF] BYRNES, J.P., MILLER, J.P., MILLER, D. & SCHAFER, W.D. (1999). Gender differences in risk taking : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 125 (3), 367-383.
LLOYD, B. & ARCHER, J. (Eds.) (1976). Explorations in sex differences. New York : Academic Press. SERVIN, A., BOHLIN, G. & BERLIN, L. (1999). Sex differences in 1-, 3-, and 5-year-olds’ toy choice in a structured play-session. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 40, 43-48. [PDF]
KONLE, C. & PILIAVIN, J.A. (1976). Vocational aspirations in kindergarten children : early sex differences. Wisconsin Sociologist, 13, 119-124. McCLURE, E.B. (2000). A meta-analytic review of sex differences in facial expression processing and their development in infants, children, and adolescents. Psychological Bulletin, 126, 424-453.
WHEELER, L. & NEZLEK, J.B. (1977). Sex differences in social participation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35, 742-754. PRYZGODA, J. & CHRISLER, J.C. (2000). Definitions of gender and sex : The subtleties of meaning. Sex Roles, 43, (7/8), 553-569. [PDF]
TAPLEY, S. & BRYDE, M. (1977). An investigation of sex differences in spatial ability : Mental rotation of three-dimensional objects. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 31, 122-130. KENRICK, D.T. & LUCE, C.L. (2000). An evolutionary life-history model of gender differences and similarities. In T. Eckes & H.M. Trautner (Eds.), The developmental social psychology of gender (pp. 35-64). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
LIPS, H.M. & COLWILL, N.L. (1978). The psychology of sex differences. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall. COLOM, R., JUAN-ESPINOSA, M., ABAD, F.J. & GARCIA, L.F. (2000). Negligible sex differences in general intelligence. Intelligence, 28 (1), 57-68. [PDF]
TOBACYK, J.J. (1978). Sex differences in the predictability of self-disclosure for instrumental and terminal values. Psychological reports, 44, 985-986. CRISP, B.R., THOMAS, S.A., JACKSON, A.C., THOMASON, N., SMITH, S., BORRELL, J., HO, W. & HOLT, T. (2000). Sex differences in the treatment needs and outcomes of problem gamblers. Research on Social Work Practice, 10, 229-242.
FEINMAN, S. & GILL, G.W. (1978). Sex differences in physical attractiveness preferences. Journal of Social Psychology, 105, 43-52. CONNELLAN, J., BARON-COHEN, S., WHEELWHRIGHT, S., BATKI, A. & AHLUWALIA, J. (2000). Sex differences in human neonatal social perception. Infant Behavior & Development, 23, 113-118.
ROSENFELD, D. & STEPHAN, W.G. (1978). Sex differences in attributions for sex-typed tasks. Journal of Personality, 46, 244-259. EAGLY, A.H. & WOOD, W. & DIEKMAN, A. (2000). Social role theory of sex differences and similarities : A current appraisal. In T. Eckes & H.M. Trautner (Eds.), The developmental social psychology of gender (pp. 123-174). Mahwah : Lawrence Erlbaum. [PDF]
LEVER, J. (1978). Sex differences in the complexity of children's play and games. American Sociological Revew, 43, 471-483. WOOD, W. & EAGLY, A.H. (2000). Once again : The origin of sex differences. American Psychologist, 55, 1062-1063.
SHERMAN, J.A. (1978). Sex-related cognitive differences : An essay on theory and evidences. Springfield, IL : Charles C. Thomas. SCALI, R.M., BROWNLOW, S. & HICKS, J.L. (2000). Gender differences in spatial task performance as a function of speed or accuracy orientation. Sex Roles, 43, 359-376.
HALL, J.A. (1978). Gender effects in decoding nonverbal cues. Psychological Bulletin, 85, 845-857. RABINOWITZ, C.V. & VALIAN, V. (2000). Sex, Sex dfferences, and social behavior. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 907, 196-207. [PDF]
FRANCES, S.J. (1979). Sex differences in nonverbal behavior. Sex Roles, 5, 519-535. HALPERN, D.F. & LAMAY, M. (2000). The smarter sex : A critical review of sex differences in intelligence. Educational Psychology Review, 12 (2), 229-246. [PDF]
DEAUX, K. (1979). Self-evaluation of male and female managers. Journal of Sex Roles, 5, 571-80. BLACKLESS, M., CHARUVASTRA, A., DERRYCK, A., FAUSTO-STERLING, A., LAUZANNE, K. & LEE, E. (2000). How sexually dimorphic are we ? Review and synthesis. American Journal of Human Biology, 12, 151-166.
COOPER, H.M. (1979). Statistically combining independent studies : A meta-analysis of sex differences in conformity research. Journal of Personality & ocial Psychology, 37 (1), 131-146. WEST, C.M. & ROSE, S.M. (2000). Dating aggression among African Americans: An examination of gender differences and adversarial beliefs. Violence Against Women, 6 (5), 470-494. [PDF]
ROSENTHAL, R. & DEPAULO, B.M. (1979). Sex differences in eavesdropping on nonverbal cues. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 37 (2), 273-285. ANDREONI, J. & VESTERLUND, L. (2001). Which is the fair sex ? Gender differences in altruism. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 116, 293-312.
COOPER, H.M., BURGER, J. & GOOD, T.L. (1980). Gender differences in the intellectual achievement control beliefs of young children. Evaluation in Education : International Progress, 4, 73-75. KLEIN, K.J.K. & HODGES, S.D. (2001). Gender differences, motivation, and empathic accuracy : When it pays to understand. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 27 (6), 720- 730.
JACKLIN, C.N. (1981). Methodological issues in the study of sex-related differences. Developmental Review, 1 (3), 266-273. SOLNICK, S.J. (2001). Gender differences in the ultimatum game. Economic Inquiry, 39 (2), 189-200.
CACIOPPO, J.T. & PETTY, R.E. (1980). Sex differences in influenceability : Toward specifying the underlying processes. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 6, 651-656. ZIMMERMAN, T.S., HADDOCK S.A. & McGEORGE, C.R. (2001). Mars and Venus : Unequal planets. Journal of Marital & Family Therapy, 27, 55-68.
DONNELL, S. & HALL, J. (1980). Men and women managers : a significant case of no significant differences. Organizational Dynamics, 8 (4), 60-77. SULLIVAN, P. (2001). Gender differences and the online classroom : Male and female college students evaluate their experiences. Community College Journal of Research & Practice, 25 (10), 805-818. [PDF]
KENRICK, D.T., STRINGFIELD, D.O., WAGENHALS, W.L., DAHL, R.H. & RANDSHELL, H.J. (1980). Sex differences, androgyny, and approach responses to erotica : A new variation on the old volunteer problem. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 38, 517-524. OKAMI, P. & SHACKLEFORD, T.K. (2001). Human sex differences in sexual psychology and behavior. Annual Review Sex Research, 12, 186-241.
MACCOBY, E.E. & JACKLIN, C.N. (1980). Sex differences in aggression : A rejoiner and reprise. Child Development, 51, 964-980. BARBER, B.M. & ODEAN, T. (2001). Boys will be boys : gender, overconfidence, and common stock investment. The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 116 (1), 261-292. [PDF]
MACCOBY, E.E. & JACKLIN, C.N. (1980). Psychological sex differences. In M. Rutter (Ed.), Scientific foundations of child psychiatry. London : Heineman Medical. WING, D.G., BURGE-CALLAWAY, K., CLANCE, P. R. & ARMISTEAD, L. (2001). Understanding gender differences in bereavement following the death of an infant: Implications for treatment. Psychotherapy : Theory, Research, Practice, Training, 38 (1), 60-73. [PDF]
WALLSTON, B.S. & O'LEARY, V.E. (1981). Sex makes a difference : The differential perceptions of women and men. In L. Wheeler (Ed.), Review of personality and social psychology (Vol. 2). Beverly Hills, CA : Sage. NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (2001). Gender differences in depression. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 10, 173-176. [PDF]
HYDE, J.S. (1981). How large are cognitive gender differences ? A meta-analysis using omega squared and d. American Psychologist, 36, 892-901. JOHNSON, M. & HELGESON, V.S. (2002). Sex differences in response to evaluative feedback : A field study. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 26, 242-251.
BUSS, D.M. (1981). Sex differences in the evaluation and performance of dominant acts. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 40, 147-154. MARCUS, D.K. & LEHMAN, S.J. (2002). Are there sex differences in interpersonal perception at zero acquaintance ? A social relations analysis. Journal of Research in Personality, 36, 190-207.
EAGLY A.H. & CARLI, L. L. (1981). Sex of researchers and sex-typed communications as determinants of sex differences in influenceability: A meta-analysis of social influence studies. Psychological Bulletin, 90, 1-20. EVANS, E.M., SCHWEINGRUBER, H. & STEVENSON, H.W. (2002). Gender differences in interest and knowledge acquisition : The United States, Taiwan, and Japan. Sex Roles, 47 (3/4), 153-167. [PDF]
CACIOPPO, J.T. & LOWELL, C.A. (1981). Sex differences in the aspects of team sport participation viewed as enjoyable. Journal of Sport Psychology, 3, 190-195. [PDF] NAKHAIE, M.R. (2002). Gender differences in publication among university professors in Canada. The Canadian Review of Sociology & Anthropology, 39 (2), 151-179.
REIS, H.T. & JACKSON, L.A. (1981). Sex differences in reward allocation : Subjects, partners, and tasks. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 40, 465-478. WOOD, W. & EAGLY, A.H. (2002). A cross-cultural analysis of the behavior of women and men : Implications for the origin of sex differences. Psychological Bulletin, 128 (5), 699-727. [PDF]
BEAN, W. & McCLINTOCK, M.K. (1981). Psychobiology of sex differences and sex roles. A Sex Review, 7, 770-773. FERNSTERMAKER, S. & WEST, C. (2002). Doing gender, doing difference : Inequality, power, and institutional change. New York : Routledge.
HURTIG, M.-C. (1982). L'élaboration socialisée de la différence des sexes. Enfance, 35 (4), 283-301. [PDF] ALEXANDER, M.G. & FISHER, T.D. (2003). Truth and consequences : using the bogus pipeline to examine sex differences in self-reported sexuality. The Journal of Sex Research, 40 (1), 27- 35. [PDF]
FRIEZE, I.H., WHITLEY, B.E., HANUSA, B.H. & McHUGH, M.C. (1982). Assessing the theoretical models for sex differences in causal attributions for success and failure. Sex Roles, 8, 333-344. LOKKEN, K., FERRARO, F.R., KIRCHNER, T. & BOWLING, M. (2003). Gender differences in body size dissatisfaction among individuals with low, medium, or high levels of body focus. The Journal of General Psychology, 130 (3), 305-310. [PDF]
WATTS, B.L., MESSÉ, L.A. & VALLACHER, R.R. (1982). Toward understanding sex differences in pay allocation : Agency, communion, and reward distribution behavior. Sex Roles, 8, 1175-1187. LAFRANCE, M., PALUCK, E.L. & HECHT, M.A. (2003). The contingent smile : A meta-analysis of sex differences in smiling. Psychological Bulletin, 129 (2), 305-334. [PDF]
McHUGH, M.C., FRIEZE, I.H. & HANUSA, B.H. (1982). Attributions and sex differences in achievement : Problems and new perspectives. Sex Roles, 8, 467-479.  
SIDANIUS, J. & EKEHAMMAR, B. (1982). Test of a biological model for explaining sex differences in sociopolitical ideology. Journal of Psychology, 110, 191-195. PEPLAU, L.A. (2003), Human sexuality : How do men and women differ ? Current Directions in Psychological Science, 12, 37-40.
EAGLY, A.H. & WOOD, W. (1982). Inferred sex differences in status as a determinant of gender stereotypes about social influence. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 43, 915-928. BARON-COHEN, S. (2003). The essential difference : The truth about the male and female brain. New York : Basic Books.
GILLIGAN, C. (1982/1986). Une si grande différence. Paris : Flammarion. GREENE, S. (2003). The psychological development of girls and women : rethinking change in time. New York : Routledge.
 SHIELDS, S.A. (1982). The variability hypothesis : History of a biological model of sex differences in intelligence. Journal of Women in Culture & Society, 7, 769-797. PARSONS, T.D., LARSON, P., KRATZ, K., THIEBAUX, M., BLUESTEIN, B., BUCKWALTER, J.G. & RIZZO, A.A. (2004). Sex differences in mental rotation and spatial rotation in a virtual environment. Neuropsychologia, 42, 555-562. [PDF]
WIENRICH, A.M., WELLS, P.A. & McMANUS, I.C. (1982). Handedness, anxiety and sex differences. British Journal of Psychology, 73, 69-72. [PDF] EKEHAMMAR, B., AKRAMI, N. & ARAYA, T. (2003). Gender differences in implicit prejudice. Personality & Individual Differences 34, 1509-1523. [PDF]
SANTEE, R.E. & JACKSON, S.E. (1982). Identity implications of conformity : Sex differences in normative and attributional judgments. Social Psychology Quarterly, 45, 121-125. GNEEZY, U., NIEDERLE, M. & RUSTICHINI, A. (2003). Performance in competitive environments : gender differences. The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 118, 1049-1074.[PDF]
EISENBERG, N. & LENNON, R. (1983). Sex differences in empathy and related capacities. Psychological Bulletin, 94, 100-131. RUTTER, M., CASPI, A. & MOFFITT, T.E. (2003). Using sex dfferences in psychopathology to study causal mechanisms : Unifying issues and research strategies. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 44 (8), 1092-115.
GATENS, M. (1983). A critique of the sex/gender distinction. In J. Allen & P. Patton (Eds.), Beyond marxism ? Intervention after Marx (pp. 142-161). Sydney : Ingtervention Publications. SEAMON, C.M. (2003). Self-esteem, sex differences, and self-disclosure : A study of the closeness of relationship. Osprey Journal of Ideas & Inquiry, 99, 153-167. [PDF]
  DESTENO, D. & SALOVEY, P. (2003). Evolution and the green-eyed monster : Why men and women are from the same planet after all. Emotion Researcher, 17, 5-6.
AEBISCHER, V. & FOREL, C. (Dirs.) (1983/92). Parlers masculins, parlers féminins ? Neuchâtel/Paris : Delachaux et Niestlé. BAXTER, L.C., SAYKIN, A.J., FLASHMAN, L.A., JOHNSON, S.C., GUERIN, S.J., BABCOCK, D.R. & WISHART, H.A. (2003). Sex differences in semantic language processing : a functional MRI study. Brain & Language, 84 (2), 264-272.
RAND, C.S. & HALL, J.A. (1983). Sex differences in self-perceived attractiveness. Social Psychology Quarterly, 46, 359-363. SWAAB, D.F. (2004). Sexual differentiation of the human brain : relevance for gender identity, transsexualism and sexual orientation. Gynecological Endocrinology, 19 (6), 301-312. [PDF]
BAUMANN, D.J., KENRICK, D.T., CIALDINI, R.B. (1983). Mood and sex differences in the development of altruism as hedonism. Academic Psychology Bulletin, 5, 299-207. HAIG, D. (2004). The inexorable rise of gender and the decline of sex : Social change in academic titles, 1945-2001. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 33 (2), 87-96. [PDF]


  McCLURE, F.B., MONK, C.S., NELSON, E.E., ZARAHN, E., LEIBENLUFT, E., BILDER, R.M., CHARNEY, D.S., ERNST, M. & PINE, D.S. (2004). A developmental examination of gender differences in brain engagement during evaluation of threat. Biological Psychiatry, 55 (11), 1047-1055. [PDF|
STOCKARD, J. & WOOD, W. (1984). The myth of female underachievement : A reexamination of sex differences in academic underachievemen. American Educational Research Journal, 21, 825-838. ARCHER, J. (2004). Sex differences in aggression in real-world settings : A meta-analytic review. Review of General Psychology, 8, 291-322. [PDF|
STIER, D.S. & HALL, J.A. (1984). Gender differences in touch : An empirical and theoretical review. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 47, 440-459. [PDF] BENNETT, S., FARRINGTON, D.P. & HUESMANN, L.R. (2004). Explaining gender differences in crime and violence : The importance of social cognitive skills. Aggression & Violent Behavior, 10 (3), 263-288.
MAJOR, B. & KONAR, E. (1984). An investigation of sex differences in pay expectations and their possible causes. Academy of Management Journal, 27 (4), 777-792. RHOADS, S. (2004). Taking sex difference seriously. New York : Encounter Book.
HALL, J.A. (1984). Nonverbal sex differences. Baltimore : Johns Hopkins Press. ELLIOTT, D.M., MOK, D.S. & BRIERE, J. (2004). Adult sexual assault : Prevalence, symptomatology, and sex differences in the general population. Journal of Traumatic Stress, 17, 203-211. [PDF]
WALKER, L.J. (1984). Sex differences in the development of moral reasoning : A critical review. Child Development, 55, 677-691. RHOADS, S.E. (2004). Taking sex differences seriously. San Francisco : Encounter Books.
MAJOR, B. McFARLIN, D.B. & GAGNON, D. (1984). Overworked and underpaid : On the nature of gender differences in personal entitlement. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 47 (6), 1399-1412. CHIVERS, M.L., RIEGER, G., LATTY, E. & BAILEY, M. (2004). A sex difference in the specificity of sexual arousal. Psychological Science, 15 (11), 736-744. [PDF]

BRASE, G.L., CAPRAR, D.V. & VORACEK, M. (2004). Sex differences in responses to relationship threats in England and Romania. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships, 21 (6), 763-778.
THOMAS, J.R. & FRENCH, K.E. (1985). Gender differences across age in motor performance : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 98, 260-282. GARBARINO, E. & STRAHILEVITZ M.A. (2004). Gender differences in the perceived risk of buying online and the effects of receiving a site recommendation. Journal of Business Research, 57, 768-775. [PDF]
BRADBARD, M.R. (1985). Sex differences in adults' gifts and children's toy requests at christmas. Psychological Reports, 56 (3), 969-970. PENA, L. (2005). Sex differences in faculty tenure and promotion : The contribution of family ties. Research in Higher Education, 46 (3), 277-307.
WOOD, W., POLEK, D. & AIKEN, C. (1985). Sex differences in group task performance. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 48, 63-71. HYDE, J.S. (2005). The gender similarities hypothesis. American Psychologist, 60 (6), 581-592. [PDF]
EKEHAMMAR, B. (1985). Sex differences in sociopolitical attitudes revisited. Educational Studies, 11, 3-9. BARON-COHEN, S., KNICKMEYER, R. & BELMONTE, M. (2005). Sex differences in the brain : implications for explaining autism. Science, 310, 819-823.
LINN, M.C. & PETERSEN, A.C. (1985). Emergence and characterization of sex differences in spatial ability : A meta-analysis. Child Development, 56, 1479-1498. KITAZAWA, S. & KANSAKU, K. (2005). Sex difference in language lateralization may be task-dependent. Brain, 128 (5), 30. [PDF]
ROSSI, S.R. & ROSSI, J.S. (1985). Gender differences in the perception of women in magazine advertising. Sex Roles, 12, 1033-1039. HOSEK, S.D., COX, A.G., GHOSH-DASTIDAR, B., KOFNER, A., RAMPHAL, N., SCOTT, J. & BERRY, S.H. (2005). Gender differences in major federal external grant programs. Santa Monica, CA : RAND Corporation.
DOTY, R.L., APPLEBAUM, S., ZUSHO, H. & SETTLE, R.G. (1985). Sex differences in odor identification ability : A cross-cultural analysis. Neuropsychologia, 23, 667-672. SANTANA, V.S., COOPER, S.P., ROBERTS, R.E. & ARAÚJO-FILHO, J.B. (2005). Adolescent students who work : Gender differences in school performances and self-perceived health. International Journal of Environmental Health, 11 (3), 294-301.
HUDGENS, G.A. & FATKIN, L.T. (1985). Sex differences in risk taking : Repeated sessions on a computer-simulated task. The Journal of Psychology : Interdisciplinary & Applied, 119 (3), 197-206.
CAPLAN, P.J., MacPHERSON, G.M. & TOBIN, P. (1985). Do sex-related differences in spatial abilities exist ? American Psychologist, 40, 786-799. CHERNEY, I.D. & COLLAER, M.L. (2005). Sex differences in line judgment : Relation to mathematics preparation and strategy use. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 100, 615-627.
HURTIG, M.-C. et PICHEVIN, M.F. (Eds.) (1986). La différence des sexes. Paris : Tierce. SPELKE, E.S. (2005). Sex differences in intrinsic aptitude for mathematics and science ? : a critical review. American Psychologist, 60 (9), 950-958. [PDF]
EATON, W.O. & ENNS, L.R. (1986). Sex differences in human motor activity level. Psychological Bulletin, 100, 19-28. HYDE, J.S. (2005). The gender similarities hypothesis. American Psychologist, 60 (6), 581-592. [PDF]
HYDE, J.S. (1986). Gender differences in aggression. In J.S. Hyde & M.C. Linn (Eds.), The psychology of gender: Advances through meta-analysis (pp. 51-66). Baltimore : Johns Hopkins University Press. McCARTHY, M.M. & KONKLE, A.T.M. (2005). When is a sex difference not a sex difference ? Frontiers in Neuroendocrinology, 26, 85-102.
EAGLY A.H. & CrOWLEY, M. (1986). Gender and helping behavior : A meta-analytic review of the social psychological literature. Psychological Bulletin, 100, 283-308. HAMANN, S. (2005). Sex differences in the responses of the human amygdala. Neuroscientist, 11 (4), 288-293. [PDF]
THOMA, S.J. (1986). Estimating gender differences in the comprehension and preference of moral issues. Developmental Review, 6, 165-180.  
ZEIDNER, M. (1986). Sex differences in scholastic aptitude : the Israeli scene. Personality & Individual Differences, 7, 847-852. FETCHENHAUER, D. & ROHDE, P. (2002). Evolutionary personality psychology and victimology : Sex differences in risk attitudes and short-term orientation and their relation to sex differences in victimizations. Evolution & Human Behavior, 23, 233-244.
TRICE, A.D. & PRICE-GREATHOUSE, J. (1986). Joking under the drill : A validity study of the coping humor scale. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 1 (2), 265-266. BERDAHL, J.L. & ANDERSON, C. (2005). Men, women, and leadership centralization in groups over time. Group Dynamics : Theory, Research, & Practice, 9 (1), 45-57. [PDF]
GAULIN, S.J.C. & FITZGERALD, R.W. (1986). Sex differences in spatial ability : An evolutionary hypothesis and test. The American Naturalist, 127 (1), 74-88. FETCHENHAUER, D. & BUUNK, B. (2005). How to explain gender differences in fear of crime : Towards an evolutionary approach. Sexualities, Evolution & Gender, 7 (7), 95-113. [PDF]
McEWEN, B.S. (1987). Observations on brain sexual differentiation : a biochemist's view. Kinsey Institute series, 1, 68-79. PAQUETTE, G., PAUZÉ, R. et JOLY, J. (2006). Caractéristiques sociofamiliales et personnelles qui permettent de distinguer les filles et les garçons présentant un trouble des conduites. Revue de Psychoéducation, 35 (2), 251-276.
HAYEN-THOMSON, L., RUBIN, K.H. & HYMEL, S. (1987). Sex differences in sociometric choices. Developmental Psychology, 23, 558-562. HESS, N.H. & HAGEN, E.H. (2006). Sex differences in indirect aggression psychological evidence from young adults. Evolution & Human Behavior, 27, 231-245. [PDF]
LOFTUS, E.F., BANAJI, M.R., SCHOOLER, J.W. & FOSTER, R.A. (1987). Who remembers what ? Gender differences in memory. Michigan Quarterly Review, 26, 64-85. [PDF] ROESE, N., PENNINGTON, G.L., COLEMAN, JANICKI, M., LI, N.P. & KENRICK, D.T. (2006). Sex differences in regret: All for love or some for lust ? Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 32, 770-780.
GOULD, S.J. (1987). Gender differences in advertising response and self-conciousness variables. Sex Roles, 16 (5,6), 215-223. LATTER, K., GRAW, P., MUNCH, M., KNOBLAUCH, V., WIRZ-JUSTICE, A. & CAJOCHEN, C. (2006). Gender and age differences in psychomotor vigilance under differential sleep pressure conditions. Behavioural Brain Research, 168 (2), 312-317.
DOVIDIO, J.F., BROWN, C.E., HEITMAN, K., ELLYSON, S.I. & KEATING, C.F. (1988). Power displays between men and women in discussions of gender-related tasks. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 55, 580-587. BUTLER, T., IMPERATO-MCGINLEY, J., PAN, H., VOYER, D., CORDERO, J. ZHU, Y.-S., STERN, E. & SILBERWEIG, D. (2006). Sex differences in mental rotation : Top-down versus bottom-up processing. NeuroImage, 32, 445-456. [PDF]
FEINGOLD, A. (1988). Cognitive gender differences are disappearing. American Psychologist, 43, 95-103.   SCHÜTZWOHL, A. (2006). Sex differences in jealousy : Information search and cognitive preoccupation. Personality & Individual Differences, 40 (2), 285–292.
SHOTLAND, R.L. & CRAIG, J.M. (1988). Can men and women differentiate between friendly and sexually interested behavior ? Social Psychology Quarterly, 51 (1), 66-73. [PDF] ELSE-QUEST, N.M., HYDE, J.S., GOLDSMITH, H.H. & VAN HULLE, A. (2006). Gender differences in temperament : A Meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 132, (1), 33-72. [PDF]
EAGLY, A.H. & WOOD, W. (1988). Explaining sex differences in social behavior : A meta-analytic perspective. Paper presented at the Annual Meting of the American Psychological Association. YOST, M.R. & ZURBRIGGEN, E.L. (2006). Gender differences in the enactment of sociosexuality : An examination of implicit social motives, sexual fantasies, coercive sexual attitudes and aggressive sexual behavior. Journal of Sex Research, 43, 163-173. [PDF]
BAUMEISTER, R.F. (1988). Should we stop studying sex differences altogether ? American Psychologist, 43, 1092-1095. KOYAMA, R., TAKAHASHI, Y. & MORI, K. (2006). Assessing the cuteness of children : Significant factors and gender differences. Social Behavior & Personality, 34 (9), 1087-1100.

PERKINS, K.A., DOYLE, T., CICCOCIOPPO, M., CONKLIN, C., SAYETTE, M. & CAGGIULA, A. (2006). Sex differences in the influence of nicotine dose instructions on the reinforcing and self-reported rewarding effects of smoking. Psychopharmacology, 184 (3-4), 600-607.
MacCRAE, C.N. & SHEPERD, J.W. (1989). Sex differences in the perception of rape victims. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 4, 278-288. HESS, N.H. & HAGEN, E.H. (2006). Sex differences in indirect aggression psychological evidence from young adults. Evolution & Human Behavior, 27, 231-245. [PDF]
WOOD, W., RHODES, N. & WHELAN, M. (1989). Sex differences in positive well-being : A consideration of emotional style and marital status. Psychological Bulletin, 106, 249-264. [PDF] DAFFLON-NOVELLE, A. (2006). Filles-Garcons; Socialisation différenciée ? Grenoble : Presses Universitaires de Grenoble.
CARLI, L.L. (1989). Gender differences in interaction style and influence. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 56, 565-576. PRENTICE, D.A. & MILLER, D.T. (2006). Essentializing differences between women and men. Psychological Science, 17, 129-135. [PDF]
BUSS, D.M. (1989). Sex differences in human mate preferences : Evolutionary hypotheses tested in 37 cultures. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 12, 1-49. [PDF] GEARY, D.C. (2006). Sex differences in social behavior and cognition : The utility of sexual selection for hypothesis generation. Hormones & Behavior, 49, 273-275. [PDF]
CLARK, R.D. & HATFIELD, E. (1989). Gender differences in receptivity to sexual offers. Journal of Psychology & Human Sexuality, 2 (1), 39-55. [PDF] DUPAUL, G.J., JITENDRA, A.K., TRESCO, K.E., VILE-JUNOD, R.E., VOLPE, R.J. & LUTZ, J.G. (2006). Children with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder : Are there gender differences in school functioning ? School Psychology Review, 35 (2), 292-308. [PDF]
ARCH, E. & CUMMINS, D.E. (1989). Structured and unstructured exposure to computers : Sex differences in attitude and use among college students. Sex Roles, 20, 245-253. SILVERMAN, I., CHOI, J. & PETERS, M. (2007). The hunter-gatherer theory of sex differences in spatial abilities : Data from 40 countries. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 36, 261-268.
BACHEVALIER, J., BRICKSON, M., HAGGER, C. & MISHKIN, M. (1990). Age and sex differences in the effects of selective temporal lobe lesion on the formation of visual discrimination habits in rhesus monkeys (Macaca mulatta). Behavioral Neuroscience, 104, 885-899. COSGROVE, K.P., MAZURE, C.M. & STALEY, K. (2007). Evolving knowledge of sex differences in brain structure, function, and chemistry. Biological Psychiatry 62, 847–855. [PDF]
 DUNCAN, M.D. (1990). Sports photographs and sexual difference : Images of women and men in the 1984 and 1988 Olympic Games. Sociology of Sport Journal, 7, 22-43. CHYUNG, S.Y. (2007). Age and gender differences in online behavior, self-efficacy and academic performance. Quarterly Review of Distance Education, 8 (3), 213-222. [PDF]
SWITZER, J.Y. (1990). The impact of generic word choices : an empirical investigation of age- and sex-related differences. Sex Roles, 22, 69-82. WOOD, W. & EAGLY, A.H. (2007). Social structural origins of sex differences in human mating. In S. Gangestad & J.A. Simpson (Eds.), The evolution of mind : Fundamental questions and controversies (pp. 383-390). New York : Guilford.
 GOLDSTEIN, D.G., HALDANE, D. & MITCHELL, C. (1990). Sex differences in visual-spatial ability : The role of performance factors. Memory & Cognition, 18, 546-550. SMALL, D.A., GELFAND, M., BABCOCK, L. & GETTMAN, H. (2007). Who goes to the bargaining table ? The influence of gender and framing on the initiation of negotiation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 93 (4), 600-613.
ECCLES, J.S., JACOBS, J.E. & HAROLD, R.D. (1990). Gender role stereotypes, expectancy effects, and parents' socialization of gender differences. Journal of Social Issues, 46, 183-201. [PDF] TODOSIJEVIIC, B., LJUBINKOVIC, S. & ARANCIC, A. (2007). Mate selection criteria : A trait desirability assessment study of sex differences in Serbia. Evolutionary Psychology, 1, 116-126. [PDF]
NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (1990). Sex differences in depression. Stanford, CA : Stanford University Press. DOUCET, C., DURAND, C. & SMITH, M. (2008). Who gets market supplements ? Gender differences within a large canadian university. Canadian Journal of Higher Education, 38 (1), 67-103. [PDF]
POWELL, G.N. (1990). One more time : Do male and female managers differ ? Academy of Management Executive, 12, 731-743. TARNOPOLSKY, M.A. (2008). Sex differences in exercise metabolism and the role of 17-beta estradiol. Medicine and Science in Sports & Exercise, 40, 648-654.
HYDE J.S., FENNEM, A E. & LAMON, S. (1990). Gender differences in mathematics performance : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 107, 139-155. WALLACE, J.M., GOODKIND, S.G., WALLACE, C.M. & BASHMAN, J. (2008). Racial/ethnic and gender differences in school discipline among American high school students : 1991-2005. Negro Educational Review, 59, 47-62.
FURNHAM, A., HESTER, C. & WEIR, C. (1990). Sex differences in the preferences for specific female body shapes. Sex Roles, 22, 743-754. VAN VUGT, M. & SPISAK, B.R. (2008). Sex differences in leadership emergence during competitions within and between groups. Psychological Science, 19, 854-858. [PDF]
HYDE J.S., FENNEMA, E., RYAN, M., FROST, L.A. & HOPP, C. (1990). Gender comparisons of mathematics attitudes and affect : A meta- analysis. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 14, 299-324.   PENKE, L. & DENISSEN, J.J.A. (2008). Sex differences and lifestyle-dependent shifts in the attunement of self-esteem to self-perceived mate value : Hints to an adaptive mechanism ? Journal of Research in Personality, 42, 1123-1129. [PDF]
EAGLY, A.H. & JOHNSON, B.T. (1990). Gender and leadership style : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 108, 233-256. RUECKERT, L. & NAYBAR, N. (2008). Gender differences in empathy : The role of the right hemisphere. Brain & Cognition 67, 162-167. [PDF]
ALLGOOD-MERTEN, B., LEWINSHON, P.M. & HOPS, H. (1990). Sex differences and adolescent depression. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 99, 55-63. MOORE, D.S. & JOHNSON, S.P. (2008). Mental rotation in human infants : A sex difference. Psychological Science, 19, 1063-1066. [PDF]
DeFRIES, J.C., WADWORTH, S.J. & GILLIS, J.J. (1990). Gender differences in cognitive abilities of reading-disabled twins. Annals of Dyslexia, 40, 216-228. ALEXANDER, G.M. & EVARDONE, M. (2008). Blocks and Bodies : Sex differences in a novel version of the mental rotations test. Hormones & Behavior, 53 (1), 177-184. [PDF]
YAMOOR, C.M. & MORTIMER, J.T. (1990). Age and gender differences in the effects of employment on adolescent achievement and well-being. Youth & Society, 22, 225-240. SCHMITT, D.P., REALO, A., VORACEK, M. & ALLIK, J. (2008). Why can't a man be more like a woman ? Sex differences in Big Five personality traits across 55 cultures. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 94 (1), 168-182. [PDF]
SHUMAKER, S.A. & HILL, D.R. (1991). Gender differences in social support and physical health. Health Psychology, 10 (2), 102-111. ELLIS, L., HERSHBERGER, S., FIELD, E., WERSINGER, S., PELLIS, S., GREARY, D., PALMER, C., HOYENGA, K., HETSRONI, A. & KARADI, K. (2008). Sex differences. Summarizing more than a century of scientific research. New York : Taylor and Francis Group.
ANDERSON, E. & LEIGH, L. (1991). Coping with employment and family stress : Employment arrangements and gender differences. Sex Roles, 24 (3-4), 223-237. TSAI, Y.-W., TSAI, T.-I.,YANG, C.-L & KUO, K.N. (2008). Gender differences in smoking behaviors in an Asian Population. Journal of Womens Health, 17 (6), 971-978. [PDF]
FEINGOLD, A. (1991). Sex differences in the effects of similarity and physical attractiveness on opposite-sex attraction. Basic & Applied social psychology, 12 (3), 357-367. [PDF] CHERNEY, I.D. & POSS, J. (2008). Sex differences in Nintendo Wii performance as expected from hunter-gatherer selection. Psychological Reports, 102, 745-754.
DEGELMAN, D., ALBERTSON OWENS, S.A., REYNOLDS, T. & RIGGS, J. (1991). Age and gender differences in beliefs about personal power and injustice. International Journal of Aging & Human Development, 33, 101-111. VAN VUGT, M. & SPISAK, B.R. (2008). Sex differences in leadership emergence during competitions within and between groups. Psychological Science, 19, 854-858. [PDF]
RATHUS, S. (1992). Introduction à la psychologie/La sexualité humaine. Montréal : Modulo. LEVY, B., ARIELY, D., MAZAR, N., CHIA, W., LUKA, S. & ELMAN, I. (2008). Gender differences in the motivational processing of facial beauty. Learning & Motivation, 39 (2), 136-145. [PDF]
FURMAN, W. & BUHRMESTER, D. (1992). Age and sex differences in perceptions of networks of personal relationships. Child Development, 63, 103-115. [PDF] KASHDAN, T.B., MISHRA, A., BREEN, W.E. & FROH, J.J. (2009). Gender differences in gratitude : Examining appraisals, narratives, the willingness to express emotions, and changes in psychological needs. Journal of Personality, 77, 691-730. [PDF]
KIMURA, D. (1992). Sex differences in the brain. Scientific American, 267, 119-125.  RUSSELL, R. (2009). A sex difference in facial contrast and its exaggeration by cosmetics. Perception, 38, 1211-1219.
BUSS, D.M., LARSEN, R.J., WESTEN, D. & SEMMELROTH, J. (1992). Sex differences in jealousy : Evolution, physiology, and psychology. Psychological Science, 3, 251-255. [PDF]  LIPPA, R.A. (2009). Sex differences in sex drive, sociosexuality, and height across 53 nations: Testing evolutionary and social structural theories. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 38, 631-651.
SILVERMAN, I. & EALS, M. (1992). Sex differences in spatial abilities : Evolutionary theory and data. In J.H. Barkow, L. Cosmides & J. Tooby (Eds.), The adapted mind : Evolutionary theory and the generation of culture (pp. 531-549). New York : Oxford Press. BERBESQUE, J.C. (2009). Sex differences in food preferences of Hadza hunter-gatherers. Evolutionary Psychology, 7 (4), 601-616. [PDF]
BUSS, D.M., LARSEN, R.J., WESTEN, D. & SEMMELROTH, J. (1992). Sex differences in jealousy : Evolution, physiology, and psychology. Psychological Science, 3, 251-255. [PDF] DALLA, C. & SHORS, T.J. (2009). Sex differences in learning processes of classical and operant conditioning. Physiology & Behavior, 97, 229-238. [PDF]
KENRICK, D.T. & KEEFE, R.C. (1992). Sex differences in age preferences : Universal reality or ephemeral construction. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 15, 119-133. SU, R., ROUNDS, J. & ARMSTRONG, P.I. (2009). Men and things, women and people : A meta-analysis of sex differences in interests. Psychological Bulletin, 135 (6), 859-884. [PDF]
UCHIDA, A. (1992). When "difference" is "dominance": A critique of the "anti-power-based" cultural approach to sex differences. Language in Society, 21, 547-568. FURNHAM, A. (2009). Sex Differences in mate selection preferences. Personality & Individual Differences, 47, 262-267
KENRICK, D.T. & KEEFE, R.C. (1992). Age preferences in mates reflect sex differences in mating strategies. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 15, 75- 91. WIMMER, S. (2009). Views on gender differences in bullying in relation to language and gender role socialisation. Griffith Working Papers in Pragmatics and Intercultural Communication, 2 (1), 18-26. [PDF]
LAFRANCE, M. & BANAJI, M.R. (1992). Toward a reconsideration of the gender-emotion relationship. In M.S. Clark (Ed.), Emotion and social behavior (Vol. 14, pp. 178-201). Newbury Park, CA : Sage Publications. [PDF] LAURENT, S.M. & HODGES, S.D. (2009). Gender roles and empathic accuracy : The role of communion in reading mind. Sex Roles, 60, 387-398. [PDF]
DINDIA, K. & ALLEN, M. (1992). Sex differences in self-disclosure : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 112, 106-124. GEARY, D.C. (2009). Sex differences in reciprocal altruism : Reply to Mower. Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour, 39, 121-124.
KUEBLI, J. & FIVUSH, R. (1992). Gender differences in parent-child conversations about past emotions. Sex Roles, 27, 683-698.  RUSSELL, R. (2009). A sex difference in facial contrast and its exaggeration by cosmetics. Perception, 38, 1211-1219
MASTERS, M.S. & SANDERS, B. (1993). Is the gender difference in mental rotation disappearing ? Behavior Genetics, 23, 337-341. ELIOT, L.S. (2009). Pink brain, blue brain : How small differences grow Into troublesome gaps, and what we can do about it. Boston : Houghton Mifflin Harcourt.
  FRYER, R.G. & LEVITT, S. (2010). An empirical analysis of the gender gap in mathematics. American Economic Journal : Applied Economics, 2, 210-240.

COLOM, R., JUAN-ESPINOSA, M., ABAD, F.J. & GARCIA, L.F. (2000). Negligible sex differences in general intelligence. Intelligence, 28 (1), 57-68. [PDF]
DEPAULO, B.M., EPSTEIN, J.A. & WYER, M.M. (1993). Sex differences in lying : How women and men deal with the dilemma of deceit. In M. Lewis & C. Saarni (Eds.), Lying and deception in everyday life (pp. 126-147). New York : Guilford Press. TITZE, C., JANSEN, P. & HEIL, M. (2010). Mental rotation performance in fourth graders : No effects of gender beliefs (yet ?). Learning & Individual Differences, 20, 459-463.
DIAMOND, M. (1993). Sex and gender : Same or different ? Feminism & Psychology, 10 (1), 46-54. [PDF] COLLOGNON, O., GIRARD, S., GOSSELIN, F., SAINT-AMOUR, D., LEPORE, F. & LASSONDE, M. (2010). Women process multisensory emotion expressions more efficiently than men. Neuropsychologia, 48, 220-225. [PDF]
CANARY, D.J. & HAUSE, K.S. (1993). Is there any reason to research sex differences in communication ? Communication Quarterly, 41, 129-144. CECI, S.J. & WILLIAMS, W.M. (2010). Sex differences in math-intensive fields. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 19 (5), 275-279. [PDF]
UNGER, R.K. & CRAWFORD, M. (1993). Sex and gender : The troubled relationship between terms and concepts. Psychological Science, 4, 122-124. TOSTAIN, M. (2010). L'origine de la différence entre les sexes selon les enfants. In V. Rouyer, S. Croity-Belz et Y. Prêteur (Dirs.), Genre et socialisation de l'enfance à l'âge adulte. Expliquer les différences, penser l'égalité (p. 41-50). Toulouse : Érès.
MOIR, A. & JESSEL, D. (1993). Brain sex : The real difference between men and women. Delta. FINE, C. (2010). From scanner to soundbite : Issues in interpreting and reporting sex differences in the brain. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 19, 280-283. [PDF]
OLIVER, M.B. & HYDE, J.S. (1993). Gender differences in sexuality : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 114 (1), 29-51. [PDF] PARKER, G. & BROTCHIE, H. (2010). Gender differences in depression. International Review of Psychiatry, 22 (5), 429-436.
GROSSMAN, M. & WOOD, W. (1993). Sex differences in intensity of emotional experience : A social role interpretation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 65 (5), 1010-1022. [PDF] GEARY, D.C. (2010). Male, female : The evolution of human sex difference. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.

LENROOT, R.K. & GIEDD, J.N. (2010). Sex differences in the adolescent brain. Brain & Cognition, 72, 46–55.
  VAN DE VELDE, S., BRACKE, P. & LEVECQUE, K. (2010). Gender differences in depression in 23 European countries. Cross-national variation in the gender gap in depression. Social Science & Medicine, 71, 305-313.
LIGHTDALE, J.R. & PRENTICE, D.A. (1994). Rethinking sex differences in aggression : Aggressive behavior in the absence of social roles. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 20, 34-44. TZURIEL, D. & EGOZI, G. (2010). Gender differences in spatial ability of young children : The effects of training and processing strategies. Child Development, 81 (5), 1417-1430. [PDF]
OKAGAKI, L. & FRENSCH, P.A. (1994). Effects of video game playing on measures of spatial performance: Gender effects in late adolescence. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 15, 33-58. TITZE, C., JANSEN, P. & HEIL, M. (2010). Mental rotation performance and the effect of gender in fourth graders and adults. European Journal of Developmental Psychology, 7 (4), 432-444. [PDF]

ROMITO, P. & BELTRAMINI, L. (2011). Watching pornography : Gender differences, violence and victimization. An exploratory study in Italy. Violence Against Women, 17 (10), 1313-1326.
SHARPS, M.J., PRICE, J.L. & WILLIAMS, J.K. (1994). Spatial cognition and gender : Instructional and stimulus influences on mental image rotation performance. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 18, 413-425. MUEHLENHARD, C.L. & PETERSON, Z.D. (2011). Distinguishing between sex and gender : History, current conceptualizations, and implications. Sex Roles, 64, 791-803. [PDF]
MARECEK, J. & HARE-MUSTIN, R.T. (1994). Asking the right questions : Feminist psychology and sex differences. Feminism & Psychology, 14 (4), 531-537. PEDERSEN, W.C., PUTCHA-BHAGAVATULA, A. & MILLER, L.C. (2011). Are men and women really that different ? Examining some of Sexual Strategies Theory (SST)'s key assumptions about sex-distinct mating mechanisms. Sex Roles, 64, 629-643. [PDF]

WU, B.N. & O'SULLIVAN, A.J. (2011). Sex differences in energy metabolism need to be considered with lifestyle modifications in human. Journal of Nutrition & Metabolism, 1-5. [PDF]
STUMPF, H. & JACKSON, D.N. (1994). Gender-related differences in cognitive abilities: Evidence from a medical school admission testing program. Personality & Individual Differences, 17, 335-344.  BALLIET, D., LI, N.P., MacFARLAN, S.J. & VAN VUGT, M. (2011). Sex differences in cooperation : A meta-analytic review of social dilemmas. Psychological Bulletin, 137 (6), 881-909. [PDF] + [PDF]
  BACHMAN, J.G., O'MALLEY, P.M., FREEDMAN-DOAN, P., DONNELLAN, M.B. & TRZESNIEWSKI, K.H. (2011). (2011). Adolescent self-esteem : Differences in race/ethnicity, gender, and age. Self & Identity, 10, 445-473.
BJÖRKQVIST, K. (1994). Sex differences in physical, verbal, and indirect aggression : A reviewof recent research. Sex Roles, 30 (3/4), 177-188. [PDF] WOOD, W. & EAGLY, A.H. (2012). Biosocial construction of sex differences and similarities in behavior. In M.P. Zanna & J.M. Olson (Eds.), Advances in experimental social psychology. San Diego, CA : Academic Press. [PDF]
FEINGOLD, A. (1994). Gender differences in personality : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 116, 429-456. [PDF] McCARTHY, M.M., ARNOLD, A.P., BALL, G.F., BLAUSTEIN, J.D. & DE VRIES, G.J. (2012). Sex differences in the brain : The not so inconvenient truth. The Journal of Neuroscience, 32 (7), 2241-2247. [PDF]
SHAYWITZ, B.A. SHAYWITZ, S.E. KENNETH R. PUGH, K.R., CONSTABLE, R.T., SKUDLARSKI, P., FULBRIGHT, R.K., BRONEN, R.A., FLETCHER, J.M., SHANKWEILER, D.P., KATZ, L. & GORE, J.C. (1995). Sex differences in the functional organization of the brain for language. Science, 373, 607-609. YONELINAS, A.P. (2012). Familiarity is related to conceptual implicit memory : An examination of individual differences. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 19, 1154-1164. [PDF]
VOYER, D., VOYER, S. & BRYDEN, M.P. (1995). Magnitude of sex differences in spatial abilities : A meta-analysis and consideration of critical variables. Psychological Bulletin, 117 (2), 250-270. [PDF] TAM, C.-L., LEE, T.-H., KUMARASURIAR, V. & HAR, W.-M. (2012). Parental authority, parent-child relationship and gender differences : A study of college students in the Malaysian context . Australian Journal of Basic & Applied Sciences, 6 (2), 182-189. [PDF]
VANCE, J.C., BOYLE, F.M., NAJMAN, J.M. & THEARLE, M.J. (1995). Gender differences in parental psychological distress following perinatal death or sudden infant death syndrome. British Journal of Psychiatry, 167, 806-811. ALEXANDER, G. & WILCOX, T. (2012). Sex differences in early infancy. Child Development Perspectives, 6 (4), 400-406. [PDF]
RHEE, S. H., WALDMAN, I.D., HAY, D.A. & LEVY, F. (1995). Sex differences in genetic and environmental influences on DSM-III-R attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD). Behavior Genetics, 25, 285. VALENTINO, R.J., REYES, B., VAN BOCKSTAELE, E. & BANGASSER, D.A. (2012). Molecular and cellular sex differences at the intersection of stress and arousal. Neuropharmacology, 62, 13-20. [PDF]

BENJAMIN, J. (2012). Imaginaire et Sexe, Essais sur la reconnaissance et la différence sexuelle. Paris: Payot.
SONNERT, G. & HOLTON, G.J. (1995). Gender differences in science careers : The project access study. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press. NAKHAIE, M.R. (2012). Gender differences in publication among university professors in Canada. The Canadian Review of Sociology & Anthropology, 39 (2), 151-179.
JOHNSON, J.D., ADAMS, M.S., ASBURN, L. & REED, W. (1995). Differential gender effects of exposure to rap music on African American adolescents' acceptance of teen dating violence. Sex Roles, 33 (7-8), 597-605. GOEL, S. & NARANG, D.K. (2012). Gender differences in marital adjustment, mental health and frustration reactions during middle age. Journal of Humanities & Social Science, 1 (3), 42-49. [PDF]
COLLAER, M.L. & HINES, M. (1995). Human behavioral sex differences : A role for gonadal hormones during early development ? Psychologival Bulletin, 118, 55-107. DELLAVIGNA, S., LIST, J.A., MALMENDIER, U. & RAO, G. (2013). The importance of being marginal : Gender differences in generosity. American Economic Review, 103 (3), 586-590. [PDF]
BUSS, D.M. (1995). Psychological sex differences : Origins through sexual selection. American Psychologist, 50 (3), 164-171. [PDF] REILLY, D. & NEUMANN, D.L. (2013). Gender-role differences in spatial ability : A meta-analytic review. Sex Roles, 68 (9), 521-535. [PDF]
HYDE J.S. & PLANT, E.A. (1995). Magnitude of psychological gender differences : Another side to the story. American Psychologist, 50, 159-161. BARTLEY, E.J. & FILLINGIM, R.B. (2013). Sex differences in pain : a brief review of clinical and experimental findings. British Journal of Anaesthesia, 111 (1), 52-58. [PDF]
SCHLAEPFER, T.E., HARRIS, G.J., TIEN, A.Y., PENG, L., LEE, S. & PEARLSON, G.D. (1995). Structural differences in the cerebral cortex of healthy female and male subjects : a magnetic resonance imaging study. Psychiatry Research, 61 (3), 129-135. BANGASSER, D.A. (2013). Sex differences in stress-related receptors: "Micro" differences with "macro" implications for mood and anxiety disorders. Biology of Sex Differences, 4, 2-15. [PDF]
DOVERSPIKE, D. & ARTHUR W. (1995). Race and sex differences in reactions to a simulated selection decision involving race-based affirmative action. Journal of Black Psychology, 21, 181-200. TAN, A., MA, W, VIRA, A., MARWHA, D. & ELIOT, L. (2015). The human hippocampus is not sexually-dimorphic : meta-analysis of structural MRI volumes. Neuroimage, 124, 350-366.
SILVER, C. & FERRANTE, R. (1995). Sex differences in color preferences among an elderly sample. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 80, 920-922. REIS, H.T. & CAROTHERS, B.J. (2014). Black and white or shades of gray : Are gender differences categorical or dimensional ? Current Directions in Psychological Science, 23, 19-26. [PDF]

INGALHALIKAR, M., SMITH, A., PARKER, D., SATTERWAITE, T.D., ELLIOT, M.A., RUPAREI, K., HAKONARSON, H., GUR, R.E., GUR, R.C. & VERMA. R. (2014). Sex differences in the structural connectome of the human brain. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 111, 823-828.

RUIGROK, A.N.V., SALIMI-KHORSHIDI, G., LAI, M.-C., BARON-COHEN, S., LOMBARDO, M.V., TAIT, R.J. & SUCKLING, J. (2014). A meta-analysis of sex differences in human brain structure. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 39 (100), 34-50. [PDF]
BRODY, L.R., LOVAS, G. & HAY, D. (1995). Sex differences in anger and fear as a function of situational context. Sex Roles, 32, 47-78. JORDAN-YOUNG, R.M. (2016). Hormones, sexe et cervau. Paris : Belin. / Brainstorm : The flaws in the science of sexe differences. Harvard University Press.
  DUFOUR, M., BRUNELLE, N., TREMBLAY, J., LECLERC, D, COUSINEAU, M.M., KHAZAAL, Y., LÉGARÉ, A.-A., ROUSSEAU, M. & BERDICHE, J. (2016). Gender difference in internet use and internet problems among Quebec high school students. The Canadian Journal of Psychiatry / La Revue Canadienne de Psychiatrie, 61 (10), 663-668. [PDF]
  BECH-SORENSEN, J. & POLLET, T.V. (2016). Sex differences in mate preferences : a replication study, 20 years later. Evolutionary Psychological Science, 2 (3), 171-176. [PDF]
MIROWSKY, J. & ROSS, S.E. (1995). Sex differences in distress : Real or artifact ? American Sociological Review, 60, 449-468. JOEL, D. (2016). Captured in terminology : Sex, sex categories, and sex differences. Feminism & Psychology, 26 (3) 335–345. [PDF]

JOEL, D. & FAUSTO-STERLING, A. (2016). Beyond sex differences: New approaches for thinking about variation in brain structure and function. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, B 371, 20150451. [PDF]
SONNERT, G. & HOLTON, G.J. (1995). Career patterns of women and men in the sciences. American Scientist, 84 (1), 63-71. VAN DE VELDE, S., BRACKE, P. & LEVECQUE, K. (2010). Gender differences in depression in 23 European countries. Cross-national variation in the gender gap in depression. Social Science & Medicine, 71, 305-313.
  SALK, R.H., HYDE, J.S. & ABRAMSON, L.Y. (2017). Gender Differences in depression in representative national samples : Meta-analyses of diagnoses and symptoms. Psychological Bulletin, 143 (8), 783-822. [PDF]

Voir aussi Différence et Différences de genre
Sexe (Différences /Animaux) : Différences sexuelles chez les animaux, au sein d'une même espèce et entre les congénères d'une même espèce. Sex difference in animal.
   
STONE, C.P. & McNEMAR, Q. (1932). Sex difference in rats on three learning tasks. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 14, 171-180. ALEXANDER, G.M. & HINES, M. (2002). Sex differences in responses to children’s toys in a non-human primate (cercopithecus aethiops sabaeus). Evolution & Human Behavior, 23, 467-479. [PDF]
TOMLIN, M.I. & STONE, C.P. (1933). Sex difference in learning abilities of albino rats. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 16, 207-212. LABUDA, C., MELLGREN, R.L. & HALE, R. (2002). Sex differences in radial arm maze task in the CD-1 mouse. Physiology & Behavior, 76, 213-217.

  MITSHUSHIMA, D., MASUDA, J. & KIMURA, F. (2003). Sex differences in the stress-induced release of acetylcholine in the hippocampus and corticosterone from the adrenal cortex in rats. Euroendocrinology, 78, 234-240.
STONE, C.P. (1935). Sex difference in the running ability of thoroughbred horses. Comparative Psychology, 19, 59-67. CORP, N. & BYRNE, R.W. (2004). Sex difference in chimpanzee handedness. American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 123, 62-68. [PDF]
BOESCH, C. & BOESCH, H. (1981). Sex differences in the use of natural hammers by wild chimpanzees : A preliminary report. Journal of Human Evolution, 10, 585-593. [PDF] ARCHER, J. (2004). Sex differences in aggression in real-world settings : A meta-analytic review. Review of General Psychology, 8 (4), 291-322.
VAN HAARAN, F. & VAN DE POLL, N.E. (1984). The number of pre-shock trials affects sex differences in passive avoidance behavior. Physiology & Behavior, 33, 269-272. RODRIGUES, M.A. (2007). Age and sex-based differences in social interactions and spacing in mantled howling monkeys : Implications for juvenile social development. Journal of Developmental Processes, 2 (2), 103-114. [PDF]
BOESCH, C. & BOESCH, H. (1984). Possible causes of sex differences in the use of natural hammers by wild chimpanzees. Journal of Human Evolution, 13, 415-440. [PDF] HASSETT, J.M., SIEBERT, E.R. & WALLEN, K. (2008). Sex differences in rhesus monkey toy preferences parallel those of children. Hormones & Behavior, 54, 359-364. [PDF]
COTNOIR, P.A., BEAUGRAND, J.P. et GOULET, C. (1986). Des différences liées au sexe dans les stratégies de répartition spatiale chez des poissons Porte-épée (Xiphophorus helleri) maintenus en captivité. Naturaliste Canadien (Rev. Écol. Syst.), 113, 257-262. DALLA, C. & SHORS, T.J. (2009). Sex differences in learning processes of classical and operant conditioning. Physiology & Behavior, 97, 229-238. [PDF]
VAN HEST, A., VAN HAARAN, F. & VAN DE POLL, N.E. (1987). Behavioral differences between male and female wistar rats on DRL schedules : Effects of stimuli promoting collateral activities. Physiology & Behavior, 39, 255-261. LIN, Y., TER HORST, G.J., WICHMANN, R., BAKKER, P., LIU, A., LI, X. & WESTENBROECK, C. (2009). Sex differences in the effects of acute and chronic stress and recovery after long-term stress on stress-related brain regions of rats. Cerebral Cortex 19, 1978-1989.
VAN HAARAN, F., WOUTERS, M. & VAN DE POLL, N.E. (1987). Absence of behavioral differences between male and female rats in different radial-maze procedures. Physiology & Behavior, 39, 409-412. RODRIGUEZ, C., TORRES, A., MacKINTOSH, N.J. & CHAMIZO, V.D. (2010). Sex differences in the strategies used by rats to solve a navigation task. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 36 (3), 395-401. [PDF]


VAN HEST, A., VAN HAARAN, F. & VAN DE POLL, N.E. (1987). Behavioral differences between male and female Wistar rats in food rewarded leverholding. Physiology & Behavior, 39, 263-267. CHAMIZO, V.D., ARTIGAS, A.A., SANSA, J. & BANTERLA, F. (2011). Gender differences in landmark learning for virtual navigation : The role of distance to a goal. Behavioural Processes, 88 (1), 20-26.
BACHEVALIER, J., BRICKSON, M., HAGGER, C. & MISHKIN, M. (1990). Age and sex differences in the effects of selective temporal lobe lesion on the formation of visual discrimination habits in rhesus monkeys (Macaca mulatta). Behavioral Neuroscience, 104, 885-899.  
JURASKA, J.M. (1991). Sex differences in "cognitive" regions of the rat brain. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 16, 105-109. CHAMIZO, V.D., RODRIGUEZ, C.A., SÀNCHEZ, J. & MÀRMOL, F. (2016). Sex differences after environmental enrichment and physical exercise in rats when solving a navigation task. Learning & Behavior, 44, 227-238. [PDF]
SAYIGH, L., TYACK, P.L., WELLS, R.S., SCOTT, M.D. & IRVINE, A.B. (1995). Sex difference in whistle production in free-ranging bottle- nose dolphins, Tursiops truncatus. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 36, 171-177. CHAMIZO, V.D., TORRES, A., RODRIGUEZ, C. & MacKINTOSH, N.J. (2019). What makes a landmark effective in adolescent and adult rats ? : Sex and age differences in a navigation task. Learning & Behavior, 47, 156-165. [PDF]
PERKINS, K.A., DONNY, E. & CAGGIULA, A.R. (1999). Sex differences in nicotine effects and self-administration : Review of human and animal evidence. Nicotine & Tobacco Research, 1, 301-315.

Voir aussi Différence et Différences sexuelles chez les humains
Sexe (Différences/Anatomie) : Différences sexuelles et dimorphisme. Sex differences and body.
   

BLAAK, E. (2001). Gender differences in fat metabolism. Current Opinion in Clinical Nutrition & Metabolic Care, 4 (6), 499–502.
WIENRICH, A.M., WELLS, P.A. & McMANUS, I.C. (1982). Handedness, anxiety and sex differences. British Journal of Psychology, 73, 69-72. [PDF]   CHUNG, W.C.J, DE VRIES, G.J. &  SWAAB, D.F. (2002). Sexual differentiation of the bed nucleus of the stria terminalis in humans may extend into adulthood. Journal of Neuroscience 22, 1027-1033.
  BARON-COHEN, S. (2003). The essential difference : The truth about the male and female brain. New York : Basic Books.

WOODS, S.C., GOTOH, K. & CLEGG, D.J. (2003). Gender differences in the control of energy homeostasis. Experimental Biology & Medicine, 228, 1175–1180.
PHEASANT, S.T. (1983). Sex differences in strength : some observations on their variability. Applied Ergonomics, 14, 205-211. HUGHES, S.M. & GALLUP, G.G. (2003). Sex differences in morphological predictors of sexual behavior. Shoulder to hip and waist to hip ratios. Evolution & Human Behavior, 24 (3), 173-178.
SWAAB, D.F. & HOFMAN, M.A. (1984). Sexual differentiation of the human brain a historical perspective. Progress in Brain Research, 61, 361-374. [PDF] NYBORG, H. (2005). Sex-related differences in general intelligence g, brain size, and social status. Personality & Individual Differences, 39, 497-509. [PDF]
ALLEN, L.S. & GORSKI, R.A. (1990). Sex difference in the bed nucleus of the stria terminalis of the human brain. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 302, 697-706.
COSGROVE, K.P., MAZURE, C.M. & STALEY, K. (2007). Evolving knowledge of sex differences in brain structure, function, and chemistry. Biological Psychiatry 62, 847–855. [PDF]

TARNOPOLSKY, M.A. (2008). Sex differences in exercise metabolism and the role of 17-beta estradiol. Medicine & Science in Sports & Exercise, 40 (4), 648–654.
BACHEVALIER, J., BRICKSON, M., HAGGER, C. & MISHKIN, M. (1990). Age and sex differences in the effects of selective temporal lobe lesion on the formation of visual discrimination habits in rhesus monkeys (Macaca mulatta). Behavioral Neuroscience, 104, 885-899.  RUSSELL, R. (2009). A sex difference in facial contrast and its exaggeration by cosmetics. Perception, 38, 1211-1219

LENROOT, R.K. & GIEDD, J.N. (2010). Sex differences in the adolescent brain. Brain & Cognition, 72, 46–55.

WU, B.N. & O'SULLIVAN, A.J. (2011). Sex differences in energy metabolism need to be considered with lifestyle modifications in human. Journal of Nutrition & Metabolism, 1-5. [PDF]
BISHOP, K.M. & WALHSTEN, D. (1997). Sex difference in the human corpus callosum : Myth or reality ? Neuroscience Behavioral Review, 21, 581-601. [PDF] McCARTHY, M.M., ARNOLD, A.P., BALL, G.F., BLAUSTEIN, J.D. & DE VRIES, G.J. (2012). Sex differences in the brain : The not so inconvenient truth. The Journal of Neuroscience, 32 (7), 2241-2247. [PDF]

RUIGROK, A.N.V., SALIMI-KHORSHIDI, G., LAI, M.-C., BARON-COHEN, S., LOMBARDO, M.V., TAIT, R.J. & SUCKLING, J. (2014). A meta-analysis of sex differences in human brain structure. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 39 (100), 34-50. [PDF]
  LÜDERS, E., TOGA, A.W. & THOMPSON, P.M. (2014). Why size matters : differences in brain volume account for apparent sex differences in callosal anatomy : the sexual dimorphism of the corpus callosum. NeuroImage, 84, 820-824. [PDF]

INGALHALIKAR, M., SMITH, A., PARKER, D., SATTERWAITE, T.D., ELLIOT, M.A., RUPAREI, K., HAKONARSON, H., GUR, R.E., GUR, R.C. & VERMA. R. (2014). Sex differences in the structural connectome of the human brain. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 111, 823-828.
BLUM, D. (1998). Sex on the brain : The biological differences between men and women. Penguin. JONES-JOHNSON, G., JOHNSON, W.R. & FRISHMAN, N. (2014). Race and gender differences in obesity and disease. Sociology Mind, 4 (3), 233-241. [PDF]

TAN, A., MA, W, VIRA, A., MARWHA,D. & ELIOT, L. (2015). The human hippocampus is not sexually-dimorphic : meta-analysis of structural MRI volumes. Neuroimage, 124, 350-366.

Voir aussi Différences sexuelles, Cerveau et différences et Dimorphisme
Sexe (Différences/Agressivité) : Différences sexuelles et agressivité. Sex differences in aggression.
   
FRODI, A., MACAULAY, J. & THOME, P.R. (1977). Are women always less aggressive than men ? A review of the experimental literature. Psychological Bulletin, 84 (4), 634-660. ELEY, T.C., LICHENSTEIN, P. & STEVENSON, J. (1999). Sex differences in the etiology of aggressive and nonaggressive antisocial behavior : Results from two twin studies. Child Development, 70, 155-168.
MACCOBY, E.E. & JACKLIN, C.N. (1980). Sex differences in aggression : A rejoiner and reprise. Child Development, 51, 964-980. EAGLY, A.H. & WOOD, W. (1999). The origins of aggression sex differences : Evolved dispositions versus social roles. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 2, 223-224.
TOWSON, S.M.J. & ZANNA, M.P. (1982). Toward a situational analysis of gender differences in aggression. Sex Roles, 8, 903-914. WEST, C.M. & ROSE, S.M. (2000). Dating aggression among African Americans : An examination of gender differences and adversarial beliefs. Violence Against Women, 6 (5), 470-494. [PDF]
HYDE, J.S. (1984). How large are gender differences in aggression ? A developmental meta-analysis. Developmental Psychology, 20 (4), 722-736. MOFFITT, T.E., CASPI, A., RUTTER, M. & SILVA, P.A. (2001). Sex differences in antisocial behaviour : Conduct disorder, delinquency, and violence in the Dunedin Longitudinal Study. Cambridge University Press.
HYDE, J.S. (1986). Gender differences in aggression. In J.S. Hyde & M.C. Linn (Eds.), The psychology of gender : Advances through meta- analysis (pp. 51-66). Baltimore : Johns Hopkins University Press. CÔTÉ, S., TREMBLAY, R.E. et VITARO, F. (2003). Le développement de l’agression physique au cours de l’enfance : différences entre les sexes et facteurs de risque familiaux. Sociologie et Sociétés, 35 (1), 203-220. [PDF]
EAGLY, A.H. & STEFFEN, V.J. (1986). Gender and aggressive behavior : A meta-analytic review of the Social Psychological Literature Psychologica Bulletin, 100 (3), 309-330. [PDF] ARCHER, J. (2004). Sex differences in aggression in real-world settings : A meta-analytic review. Review of General Psychology, 8, 291-322. [PDF]
BJÖRKQVIST, K., LAGERSPETZ, K.M.J. & KAUKIAINEN, A. (1992). Do girls manipulate and boys fight ? : Developmental trends in regard to direct and indirect aggression. Aggressive Behavior, 18, 117-127.
LIGHTDALE, J.R. & PRENTICE, D.A. (1994). Rethinking sex differences in aggression : Aggressive behavior in the absence of social roles. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 20, 34-44. FETCHENHAUER, D. & BUUNK, B. (2005). How to explain gender differences in fear of crime : Towards an evolutionary approach. Sexualities, Evolution & Gender, 7 (7), 95-113. [PDF]
BJÖRKQVIST, K., ÖSTERMA, K. & LAGERSPETZ, K. (1994). Sex differences in covert aggression in adults. Aggressive Behavior, 20, 27–33. HESS, N.H. & HAGEN, E.H. (2006). Sex differences in indirect aggression psychological evidence from young adults. Evolution & Human Behavior, 27, 231-245. [PDF]
BJORKQVIST, K. (1994). Sex differences in physical, verbal, and indirect aggression : A review of recent research. Sex Roles, 30 (3/4), 177-188. [PDF] CAMPBELL, A. (2006). Sex differences in direct aggression : what are the psychological mediators ? Aggression & Violent Behavior, 11 (3), 237-264. [PDF]

COTÉ, S.M. (2007). Sex differences in physical and indirect aggression : A developmental perspective. European Journal on Criminal Policy & Research, 13, 183-200. [PDF]
BETTENCOURT, B.A. & MILLER, N (1996). Gender differences in aggression as a function of provocation : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 119 (3), 422-447. FINKELA, E.J. & SLOTTERA, E.B. (2009). Human sex differences in aggression. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 32 (3-4), 279-279. [PDF]

BJORKVIST, K. (2018). Gender differences in aggression. Current Opinion in Psychology, 19, 39-42.
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles et Agressivité
 
Sexe (Différences/Apparences) : Différences sexuelles et apparence. sex differences in body size.
   
MINTZ, L.B. & BENTZ, N.E. (1986). Sex differences in the nature, realism, and correlates of body image. Sex Roles, 15, 185-195.
FURNHAM, A. & RADLEY, S. (1989). Sex differences in the perception of male and female body shapes. Personality & Individual Differences, 10, 653-662.
FURNHAM, A., HESTER, C. & WEIR, C. (1990). Sex differences in the preferences for specific female body shapes. Sex Roles, 22, 743-754.
COHEN, L.D. & ADLER, N.E. (1992). Female and male perceptions of ideal body shapes : Distorted views among Caucasian college students. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 16, 69-79.
TIGGEMANN, M. & PENNINGTON, B. (1996). The development of gender differences in body- size dissatisfaction. Australian Psychologist, 25, 306-313.
DEMAREST, J. & LANGER, E. (1996). Perception of body shape by underweight, average- weight, and overweight men and women. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 83, 569-570.
LOKKEN, K., FERRARO, F.R., KIRCHNER, T. & BOWLING, M. (2003). Gender differences in body size dissatisfaction among individuals with low, medium, or high levels of body focus. The Journal of General Psychology, 130 (3), 305-310. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles, Apparence, Silhouette idéale et Satisfaction du corps
Sexe (Différences/Apprentissage) : Différences sexuelles et apprentissage. Sex differences in learning. learning process.
   
CIEUTAT, V.J. (1962). Sex differences in the conditioning and extinction of conversational behavior. Psychological Reports, 10, 467-474.
SPENCE, K.W. & SPENCE, J.T. (1966). Sex and anxiety differences in eyelid conditioning. Psychological Bulletin, 65 (3), 137-142.
SHORS, T.J. (1998). Stress and sex effects on associative learning : For better or for worse. Neuroscientist, 4, 353-364.
ASTUR, R.S., ORTIZ, M.L. & SUTHERLAND, R.J. (1998). A characterization of performance by men and women in a virtual Morris water task : a large and reliable sex difference. Behavior & Brain Research, 93 (12), 185-190. [PDF]
STARK, R., WOLF, O.T., TABBERT, K., KAGERER S., ZIMMERMANN, M., KIRSCH, P., SCHIENLEE, A. & VAITLA, D. (2006). Influence of the stress hormone cortisol on fear conditioning in humans : evidence for sex differences in the response of the prefrontal cortex. Neuroimage, 32 (3), 1290-1298. [PDF]
SULLIVAN, P. (2001). Gender differences and the online classroom : Male and female college students evaluate their experiences. Community College Journal of Research & Practice, 25 (10), 805-818. [PDF]
CHERNEY, I.D. & POSS, J. (2008). Sex differences in Nintendo Wii performance as expected from hunter-gatherer selection. Psychological Reports, 102, 745-754.
DALLA, C. & SHORS, T.J. (2009). Sex differences in learning processes of classical and operant conditioning. Physiology & Behavior, 97, 229-238. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles et Apprentissage
Sexe (Différence/Travail) : Différences sexuelles, effet plafond de verre et travail. Sex differences at work.
   
WATTS, B.L., MESSÉ, L.A. & VALLACHER, R.R. (1982). Toward understanding sex differences in pay allocation : Agency, communion, and reward distribution behavior. Sex Roles, 8, 1175-1187. SEIDEL, M.-D.L., POLZER, J.T. & STEWART, K.J. (2000). Friends in high places : The effects of social networks on discrimination in salary negotiations. Administrative Science Quarterly, 45 (1), 1-24.
  LOUFTI, M.F. (2001). Women, gender and work. Geneva : International Labor Organization (ILO).
  KEAVNEY, T.J. & INDERRIEDEN, E.J. (2000). Gender differences in pay satisfaction and pay expectations. Journal of Managerial Issues, 12, 363-380.
  PERNA, L. (2001). Sex Differences in faculty salaries : A cohort analysis. Review of Higher Education, 24, 283-307.
MAJOR, B. & KONAR, E. (1984). An investigation of sex differences in pay expectations and their possible causes. Academy of Management Journal, 27 (4), 777-792. WADE, M.E. (2001). Women and salary negotiation : The costs of self-advocacy. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 25 (1), 65-76.
MAJOR, B. McFARLIN, D.B. & GAGNON, D. (1984). Overworked and underpaid : On the nature of gender differences in personal entitlement. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 47 (6), 1399-1412. McDOWELL, J.M., SINGELL, L.D. & ZILIAK, J.P. (2001). Gender and promotion in the economics profession. ILR Review, 54 (2), 224-244.
WILLIAMS, C.L. (1989). Gender differences at work : Women and men in nontraditional occupations. Berkeley : University of California Press. ROBSON, K. & WALLACE, J.E. (2001). Gendered inequalities in earnings : A study of Canadian lawyers. Canadian Review of Sociology & Anthropology, 38 (1), 75-95.
SPURR, S. (1990). Sex discrimination in the legal profession: A study of promotion. Industrial & Labor Relations Review, 43 (4), 406-417. FORTIN, N.M. & HUBERMAN, M. (2002). Occupational gender segregation and women’s wages in Canada : An historical perspective. Analyse de Politiques, 28 (S1), 11-39.
STORH, L.K., BRETT, J.M. & REILLY, A.H. (1992). All the right stuff : A comparison of female and male managers' career progression. Journal of Applied Psychology, 77, 251-260. O'SHEA, P.G. & BUSH, D.F. (2002). Negotiation for starting salary : Antecedents and outcomes among recent college graduates. Journal of Business & Psychology, 16 (3), 365-382.
COLLINS, R.K. (1993). Stress and departures from the public accounting profession : A study of gender difference. Accounting Horizons, 7, 29-38. BOOTH, A.L., FRANCESCONI, M. & FRANK, J. (2003). A sticky floors model of promotion, pay, and gender. European Economic Review, 47 (2), 295-322.
KAMAN, V.S. & HARTEL, C.E.J. (1994). Gender differences in anticipated pay negotiation strategies and outcomes. Journal of Business & Psychology, 9 (2), 183-197. O'NEIL, J. (2003). The gender gap in wages, circa 2000. American Economic Review, 93 (2), 309-314.
BAKER, M., BENJAMIN, D., DESAULNIERS, S. & GRANT, M. (1995). The distribution of the male/female earnings differential, 1970-1990. Canadian Journal of Economics, 28 (3), 479-500. GNEEZY, U., NIEDERLE, M. & RUSTICHINI, A. (2003). Performance in competitive environments : gender differences. The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 118, 1049-1074. [PDF]
IBARRA, H. (1997). Paving an alternative route : Gender differences in managerial networks. Social Psychology Quarterly, 60, 91-102.  
BROWNE, B.A. (1997). Gender and preferences for job attributes : A cross cultural comparison. Sex Roles, 37 (1-2), 61-71. SANTANA, V.S., COOPER, S.P., ROBERTS, R.E. & ARAÙJO-FILHO, J.B. (2005). Adolescent students who work : gender differences in school performances and self-perceived health. International Journal of Occupational & Environmental Health, 11 (3), 294-301.
RAGINS, B. R., TOWNSHEND B. & MATTIS, M. (1998). Gender gap in the executive site. Academy of Management Executive, 12 (1), 28-42. BLACKABY, D., BOOTH A.L. & FRANK, J. (2005). Outside offers and the gender pay gap : Empirical evidence from the UK academic labour market. The Economic Journal, 115 (501), F81-F107. [PDF]
TOLBERT, P.S. & MOEN, P. (1998). Men’s and women’s definitions of "good" jobs. Similarities and differences by age and across times. Work & Occupations, 25 (2), 168-194. BABBEZAT, D.A. & HUGHES, J.W. (2005). Salary structure effects and the gender pay gap in academia. Research in Higher Education, 46 (6), 621-640.
STORH, L.K. & REILLY, A.H. (1999). Gender and careers : Present experiences and emerging trends. In G.N. Powell (Ed.), Handbook of gender and work (pp. 307-325). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage. PERNA, L.W. (2005). Sex differences in faculty tenure and promotion : the contribution of family ties. Research in Higher Education, 46 (3), 277-307.
THARENOU, P. (1999). Gender differences in advancing to the top. International Journal of Management Review, 1 (2), 111-132. BROWN, K.R. (2006). Evolved sex differences and occupational segregation. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 27, 143-162. [PDF]
TANNER, J., COCKERILL, R., BARNSLEY, J. & WILLIAMS, P. (1999). Gender and income in pharmacy : human capital and gender stratification theories revisited. British Journal of Sociology, 50 (1), 97-117. DOUCET, C., DURAND, C. & SMITH, M. (2008). Who gets market supplements ? Gender differences within a large canadian university. Canadian Journal of Higher Education, 38 (1), 67-103. [PDF]
RIZZO, J.A. & ZECKHAUSER, J. (1999). Pushing incomes to reference points : Why do male doctors earn more ? Journal of Economic Behavior & Organization, 63 (3), 514-536. [PDF] NAKHAIE, M.R. (2012). Gender differences in publication among university professors in Canada. The Canadian Review of Sociology & Anthropology, 39 (2), 151-179.
  WEBBER, K.L. & CANCHÉ, M.G. (2015). Not equal for all : Gender and race differences in salary for doctoral degree recipients. Research in Higher Education, 56, 645-672. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles, Effet plafond de verre, Carrière, Salaire, Sexisme, Promotion et Sous-représentation
Sexe (Différences/Cerveau) : Sex differences in brain.
   
PHEASANT, S.T. (1983). Sex differences in strength : some observations on their variability. Applied Ergonomics, 14, 205-211. KRUIJVER, F.P.M., ZHOU, J., POOL, C.W., HOFMAN, M.A., GOOREN, L.J.G. & SWAAB, D.F. (2000). Male-to-female transsexuals have female neuron numbers in a limbic nucleus. Journal of Clinical Endocrinology & Metabolism, 85, 2034-2041.
  GUR R.C., ALSOP, D., GLAHN, D., PETTY, R., SWANSON, C.L., MALDJIAN, J.A. & GUR, R.E. (2000). An fMRI study of sex differences in regional activation to a verbal and a spatial task. Brain & Language, 74, 157–170.
  BYNE, W., LASCO, M.S., KEMETHER, E., SHINWARIA, EDGAR, M.A., MORGELLO S, JONES, L.B. & TOBET, S. (2000). The interstitial nuclei of the human anterior hypothalamus : an investigation of sexual variation in volume and cell size, number and density. Brain Research, 856, 254-258.
SWAAB, D.F. & HOFMAN, M.A. (1984). Sexual differentiation of the human brain a historical perspective. Progress in Brain Research, 61, 361-374. [PDF] GUR, R.C., GUNNING-DIXON, F., BILKER, W.B. & GUR, R.E. (2002). Sex differences in temporo-limbic and frontal brain volumes of healthy adults. Cerebral Cortex, 12, 998-1003.

CHUNG, W.C.J., DE VRIES, G.J., & WAAB, D.F. (2002). Sexual differentiation of the bed nucleus of the stria terminalis in humans may extend into adulthood. Journal of Neuroscience 22, 1027-1033.
YEO, R.A., TURKHEIMER, E., RAZ, N. & BIGLER. E.D. (1987). Volumetric asymmetries of the human brain : Intellectual correlates. Brain & Cognition, 6, 15-23. WEISS, E., SIEDENTOPF, C.M., HOFER, A., DEISENHAMMER, E.A., HOPTMAN, M.J., KREMSER, C., GOLASZEWSKIC, S., FELBER, S., FLEISCHHACKERA, W.W. & DELAZER, M. (2003). Sex differences in brain activation pattern during a visuospatial cognitive task : a functional magnetic resonance imaging study in healthy volunteers. Neuroscience Letters, 344, 169-172. [PDF]
DELACOSTE, M., ADESANYA, T. & WOODWARD, D. (1990). Measures of gender differences in the human brain and their relationship to brain weight. Biological Psychiatry, 28, 931-942. HUGHES, S.M. & GALLUP, G.G. (2003). Sex differences in morphological predictors of sexual behavior. Shoulder to hip and waist to hip ratios. Evolution & Human Behavior, 24 (3), 173-178.
ALLEN, L.S. & GORSKI, R.A. (1990). Sex difference in the bed nucleus of the stria terminalis of the human brain. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 302, 697-706. BARON-COHEN, S. (2003). The essential difference : Men, women, and the extreme male brain. London : Allen Lane.
HOFMAN, M.A. & SWAAB, D.F. (1991). Sexual dimorphism of the human brain : myth and reality. Experimental & Clinical Endocrinology, 98 (2), 161-170. [PDF] BAXTER, L.C., SAYKIN, A.J., FLASHMAN, L.A., JOHNSON, S.C., GUERIN, S.J., BABCOCK, D.R. & WISHART, H.A. (2003). Sex differences in semantic language processing : a functional MRI study. Brain & Language, 84 (2), 264-272.
ANKEY, C.D. (1992). Sex differences in relative brain size : The mismeasure of woman, too ? Intelligence, 16 (3-4), 329-336. SWAAB, D.F. (2004). Sexual differentiation of the human brain : relevance for gender identity, transsexualism and sexual orientation. Gynecological Endocrinology, 19 (6), 301-312. [PDF]
  LÜDERS, E., NARR, K.L., THOMPSON, P.M., REX, D.E., JANCKE, L., STEINMETZ, H. & TOGA, A.W. (2004). Gender differences in cortical complexity. Nature Neuroscience, 7, 799–800.

HAMANN, S.B., HERMAN, R.A., NOLAN, C.L. & WALLEN, K. (2004). A sex difference in amygdala response to visual sexual stimuli. Nature Neuroscience, 7, 411-416
  REED, T.E., VERNON, P.A. & JOHNSON, A.M. (2004). Sex difference in brain nerve conduction velocity in normal humans. Neuropsychologica, 42, 1709-1714.
KIMURA, D. (1992). Sex differences in the brain. Scientific American, 267, 119-125. KITAZAWA, S. & KANSAKU, K. (2004). Sex difference in language lateralization may be task-dependent. Brain, 128 (5), 30. [PDF]
BREEDLOVE, S.M. (1994). Sexual differentiation of the human nervous system. Annual Review of Psychology, 45, 389-418. WAGER, T.D. & OCHSNER, K.N. (2005). Sex differences in the emotional brain. NeuroReport, 16 (2), 85-87. [PDF]
LYNN, R. (1994). Sex differences in intelligence and brain size : A paradox resolved. Personality & Individual Differences, 17, 257-271. NYBORG, H. (2005). Sex-related differences in general intelligence g, brain size, and social status. Personality & Individual Differences, 39, 497-509. [PDF]
ZHOU, J.-N., HOFMAN, M.-A., GOOREN, L.J. & SWAAB, D.F. (1995). A sex difference in the human brain and its relation to transsexuality. Nature, 378 (6552), 68-70. [PDF] BARON-COHEN, S., KNICKMEYER, R. & BELMONTE, M. (2005). Sex differences in the brain : implications for explaining autism. Science, 310, 819-823. [PDF]
SHAYWITZ, B.A. SHAYWITZ, S.E. KENNETH, R. PUGH, K.R., CONSTABLE, R.T., SKUDLARSKI, P., FULBRIGHT, R.K., BRONEN, R.A., FLETCHER, J.M., SHANKWEILER, D.P., KATZ, L. & GORE, J.C. (1995). Sex differences in the functional organization of the brain for language. Science, 373, 607-609. HAMANN, S. (2005). Sex differences in the responses of the human amygdala. Neuroscientist, 11 (4), 288-293. [PDF]
SCHLAEPFER, T.E., HARRIS, G.J., TIEN, A.Y., PENG, L., LEE, S. & PEARLSON, G.D. (1995). Structural differences in the cerebral cortex of healthy female and male subjects : a magnetic resonance imaging study. Psychiatry Research, 61 (3), 129-135. CLEMENTS, A.M., RIMRODT, S.L., ABEL, J.R., BLANKNER, J.G., MOSTOFSKY, S.H., PEKAR, J.J., DENCKLA, M.B. & CUTTING, L.E. (2006). Sex differences in cerebral laterality of language and visuospatial processing. Brain & Language, 98 (2), 150-158.
WITELSON, S.F., GLEZER, I.I. & KIGAR, D.L. (1995). Women have greater density of neurons in posterior temporal cortex. Journal of Neuroscience, 15, 3418-3428. TAKAHASHI, H., MATSUURA, M., YAHATA, N., KOEDA, M., SUHARA, T. & OKUBO, Y. (2006). Men and women show distinct brain activations during imagery of sexual and emotional infidelity. NeuroImage, 32, 1299-1307.
AZARI, N.P., PETTIGREW, K.D., PIETRINI, P., MURPHY, D.G., HORWITZ, B. & SCHAPIRO, M.B. (1995). Sex differences in patterns of hemispheric cerebral metabolism : A multiple regression / discrimination analysis of positron emission tomography data. International Journal of Neuroscience, 81 (1-2), 1-20. GOOREN, L. (2006). The biology of human psychosexual differentiation. Hormones & Behavior, 50 (4), 589-601. [PDF]
  KAISER, A., KUENZLI, E., ZAPPATORE, D. & NITSCH, C. (2007). On females' lateral and males' bilateral activation during language production : A fMRI study. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 63, 192-198. [PDF]
  COSGROVE, K.P., MAZURE, C.M. & STALEY, J.K. (2007). Evolving knowledge of sex differences in brain structure, function, and chemistry. Biological Psychiatry, 62 (8), 847-855. [PDF]
  RUECKERT, L. & NAYBAR, N. (2008). Gender differences in empathy : The role of the right hemisphere. Brain & Cognition 67, 162-167. [PDF]
   ALONSO-NANCLARES, L., GONZALEZ-SORIANO, J., RODRIGUEZ, J.R. & DEFELIPE J. (2008). Gender differences in human cortical synaptic density. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 105 (38), 14615-14619. [PDF]
BISHOP, K.M. & WALHSTEN, D. (1997). Sex difference in the human corpus callosum : Myth or reality ? Neuroscience Behavioral Review, 21, 581-601. [PDF] GARCIA-FALGUERAS, A. & SWAAB, D.F. (2008). A sex difference in the hypothalamic uncinate nucleus : relationship to gender identity. Brain, 131, 3132-3146. [PDF]
 PACKENBERG, B. & GUNDERSEN, H.J.G. (1997). Neocortical neuron number in humans : Effect of sex and age. The Journal of comparative Neurobiology, 384, 312-320. KAISER, A., HALLER, S., SCHMITZ, S. & NITSCH, C. (2009). On sex/gender related similarities and differences in fMRI language research. Brain Research Reviews, 61 (2), 49-59. [PDF]
BRAUN, C.M.J., DUMONT M. et BOULANGER, Y. (1998). Différences cérébrales entre les sexes en spectroscopie par résonance magnétique. Science et Comportement, 27, 39. BANGASSER, D.A., CURTIS, A., REYES, B., BETHEA, T.T., PARASTATIDIS, I., ISCHIROPOULOS, H., VAN BOCKSTAELE, E.J. & VALENTINO, R.J. (2010). Sex differences in corticotropin-releasing factor receptor signaling and trafficking : potential role in female vulnerability to stress-related psychopathology. Molecular Psychiatry, 15 (9), 877-904. [PDF]

LENROOT, R.K. & GIEDD, J.N. (2010). Sex differences in the adolescent brain. Brain & Cognition, 72, 46–55.
  SVELJO, O.B., KOPRIVSEK, K.M., LUCIC, M.A., PRULOVIC, M.B. & CULIÉ, M. (2010). Gender differences in brain areas involved in silent counting by means of fMRI. Nonlinear Biomedical Physics, 4 (S1), 1-8. [PDF]
BLUM, D. (1998). Sex on the brain : The biological differences between men and women. Penguin. FINE, C. (2010). From scanner to soundbite : Issues in interpreting and reporting sex differences in the brain. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 19, 280-283. [PDF]

JOEL, D. (2011). Male or female ? Brains are intersex. Frontiers in Integrative Neuroscience, 5 [57], 1-5. [PDF]
  BANGASSER, D.A., ZHANG, X., GARACHH, V., HANHAUSER, E. & VALENTINO, R.J. (2011). Sexual dimorphism in locus coeruleus dendritic morphology : A structural basis for sex differences in emotional arousal. Physiology & Behavior, 103, 342-351. [PDF]
  McCARTHY, M.M., ARNOLD, A.P., BALL, G.F. & BLAUSTEIN, J.D. & DE VRIES, G.J. (2012). Sex differences in the brain: The not so inconvenient truth. The Journal of Neuroscience, 32 (7), 2241-2247. [PDF]

BARTLEY, E.J. & FILLINGIM, R.B. (2013). Sex differences in pain : a brief review of clinical and experimental findings. British Journal of Anaesthesia, 111 (1), 52-58. [PDF]

BANGASSER, D.A. (2013). Sex differences in stress-related receptors: "Micro" differences with "macro" implications for mood and anxiety disorders. Biology of Sex Differences, 4, 2-15. [PDF]

INGALHALIKAR, M., SMITH, A., PARKER, D., SATTERWAITE, T.D., ELLIOT, M.A., RUPAREI, K., HAKONARSON, H., GUR, R.E., GUR, R.C. & VERMA. R. (2014). Sex differences in the structural connectome of the human brain. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 111, 823-828.
  JOEL, D. & FAUSTO-STERLING, A. (2016). Beyond sex differences : New approaches for thinking about variation in brain structure and function. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, B 371, 20150451. [PDF]
  LÜDERS, E., TOGA, A.W. & THOMPSON, P.M. (2014). Why size matters : differences in brain volume account for apparent sex differences in callosal anatomy: the sexual dimorphism of the corpus callosum. Neuroimage, 84, 820–824. [PDF]
FREDERISKE, M.E., LU, A., AYWARD, E., BARTA, P. & PEARLSON, G. (1999). Sex differences in the inferior parietal lobule. Cerebral Cortex, 9 (8), 896-901. RUIGROK, A.N.V., SALIMI-KHORSHIDI, G., LAI, M.-C., BARON-COHEN, S., LOMBARDO, M.V., TAIT, R.J. & SUCKLING, J. (2014). A meta-analysis of sex differences in human brain structure. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 39 (100), 34-50. [PDF]

TAN, A., MA, W., VIRA, A., MARWHA, D. & ELIOT, L. (2015). The human hippocampus is not sexually-dimorphic : meta-analysis of structural MRI volumes. Neuroimage, 124, 350-366.
  JOEL, D. & McCARTHY, M.M. (2017). Incorporating sex as a biological variable in neuropsychiatric research : Where are we now and where should we be ? Neuropsychopharmacology, 42, 379-385. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles, Mythe sur le cerveau, Dimorphisme et Taille du cerveau
Sexe (Différences/Cognition) : Voir Différences sexuelles et intelligence et +. Sex differe nces in mental abilities.
Sexe (Différences/Communication) : Différences sexuelles et communication. Sex differences in communication.
   
HALL, J.A. (1978). Gender effects in decoding nonverbal cues. Psychological Bulletin, 85, 845-857.
CANARY, D.J. & HAUSE, K.S. (1993). Is there any reason to research sex differences in communication ? Communication Quarterly, 41, 129-144. CANARY, D.J. & DINDIA, K. (Eds.). (1998). Sex differences and similarities in communication : Critical essays and empirical investigations of sex and gender in interaction. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Voir aussi Communication
Sexe (Différences/Croyances) : Différences sexuelles et croyances. Sex differences in communication.
   
LEHMAN, H.C. & WITTY, P.A. (1928). Sex differences in credulity. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 23, 356-368.
SUZIEDELIS, A. & POTIV, R.H. (1981). Sex differences in factors affecting religiousness among Catholic adolescents. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 20, 38-50.
ZEIDNER, M. & BELT-HALLAHMI, B. (1988). Sex, ethnic and social class differences in para-religious beliefs among Israeli adolescents. Journal of Social Psychology, 128, 333-343.

Voir aussi Croyance
Sexe (Différences/Culture) : Différences sexuelles, différence culturelles et culture. Sex differences and culture.
   
WHITING, B. & EDWARDS, C.P. (1973). A cross-cultural analysis of sex differences in the behavior of children aged three to eleven. Journal of Social Psychology, 91, 171-188.
SUSSMAN, N. & ROSENFELD, H. (1982). Influence of culture, language and sex on conversational distance. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 42, 66-74. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Différence sexuelle et Différence culturelle
Sexe (Différences/Douleur) : Différences sexuelles, différence culturelles et culture. Sex differences in pain.
   
FILLINGIM, R.B. DOLEYS, D.M., EDWARDS, R.R. & LOWERY D. (2003). Clinical charactec istics of chronic back pain as a function of gender and oral opioid use. Spine, 28, 143-150.
FILLINGIM, R.B., NESS, T.J., GLOVER, T.L., CAMPBELL, C.M., HASTIE, B.A., PRICE, D.D. & STAUD, R. (2005). Morphine responses and experimental pain: sex differences in side effects and cardiovascular responses but not analgesia. Journal of Pain, 6, 116-124.
FILLINGIM, R.B. KING, C.D., RIBEIRO-DASILVA, M.C., RAHIM-WILLIAMS, B. & RILEY, J.L. (2009). Sex, gender, and pain : a review of recent clinical and experimental findings. Journal of Pain, 10, 447-485.
BARTLEY, E.J. & FILLINGIM, R.B. (2013). Sex differences in pain : a brief review of clinical and experimental findings. British Journal of Anaesthesia, 111 (1), 52-58. [PDF]

Voir aussi Différence sexuelle et Différence culturelle
Sexe (Différences/École) : Différences sexuelles, enseignement et école. Sex differences in academic achievement.
   
COOPER, H.M., BURGER, J.M. & GOOD, T.L. (1981). Gender differences in academic locus of control beliefs of young children. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 40, 562-572. CENTRA, J.A. & GAUBATZ, N.B. (2000). Is there gender bias in student evaluations of teaching ? The Journal of Higher Education, 71, 17-33.
BENNETT, S.K. (1982). Student perceptions of and expectations for male and female instructors : Evidence relating to the question of gender bias in teaching evaluation. Journal of Educational Psychology, 74 (2), 170-179. SULLIVAN, P. (2001). Gender differences and the online classroom : Male and female college students evaluate their experiences. Community College Journal of Research & Practice, 25 (10), 805-818. [PDF]
ZEIDNER, M. (1986). Sex differences in scholastic aptitude : the Israeli scene. Personality & Individual Differences, 7, 847-852. WALLACE, J.M., GOODKIND, S.G., WALLACE, C.M. & BASHMAN, J. (2008). Racial/ethnic and gender differences in school discipline among American high school students : 1991-2005. Negro Educational Review, 59, 47-62.
ZEIDNER, M. (1986). Sex differences in scholastic ability in Jewish and Arab college students in Israel. The Journal of Social Psychology, 126 (6), 801-803. KOST, L., POLLOCK, S.J. & FINKELSTEIN, N.D. (2009). Characterizing the gender gap in introductory physics. Physical Review Physics Education Research, 5, 1-14. [PDF]
BASOW, S.A. & SILBERG, N.T. (1987). Student evaluations of college professors : Are female and male professors rated differently ? Journal of Educational Psychology, 79 (3), 308-314. KORTEMEYER, G. (2009). Gender differences in the use of an online homework system in an introductory physics course. Physical Review Physics Education Research, 5, 1-8. [PDF]
HAZEL, E., LOGAN, P. & GALLAGHER, P. (1997). Equitable assessment of students in physics : importance of gender and language background. International Journal of Science Education, 19 (4), 381-392. YUKSELTURK, E. & BULUT, S. (2009). Gender differences in self-regulated online learning environment. Educational Technology & Society, 12 (3), 12-22. [PDF]
  FRYER, R.G. & LEVITT, S. (2010). An empirical analysis of the gender gap in mathematics. American Economic Journal : Applied Economics, 2, 210-240.
NOWELL, A. & HEDGES, L.V. (1998). Trends in gender differences in academic achievement from 1960 to 1994 : An analysis of differences in mean, variance and extreme scores. Sex Roles, 39, 21-43. HALPERN, D.F. ELIOT, L., BIGLER, R.S., FABES, R.A., HANISH, L.D., HYDE, J.S., LIBEN, L.S. & MARTIN, C.L. (2011). The pseudoscience of single-sex schooling. Science, 333, 1706-1707. [PDF]
WHITLEY, B.E., NELSON, A.B. & JONES, C.J. (1999). Gender differences in cheating attitudes and classroom cheating behavior : A meta-analysis. Sex Roles, 41, 657-677. AANESEN, F., MELAND, E. & TORP, S. (2017). Gender differences in subjective health complaints in adolescence : The roles of self-esteem, stress from schoolwork and body dissatisfaction. Scandinavian Journal of Public Health, 45 (4), 1-8.
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles et École
Sexe (Différences/Émotions) : Différences sexuelles, humeur et émotion. Sex differences in emotionality.
   
CHERULNIK, P.D. (1979). Sex differences in the expression of emotion in a structured social encounter. Sex Roles, 4, 413-424. GROSS, J.J. & JOHN, O.P. (2003). Individual differences in two emotion regulation processes: implications for affect, relationships, and well-being. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 85, 348.
EISENBERG, N. & LENNON, R. (1983). Sex differences in empathy and related capacities. Psychological Bulletin, 94, 100-131. HALL, J.A. & MATSUMOTO, D. (2004). Gender difference in judgments of multiple emotions from facial expressions. Emotion, 4 (2), 201-206.
BRODY, L.R. (1985). Gender differences in emotional development : a review of theories and research. Journal of Personality, 53, 102-150. HARP, C., VAN GOOZEN, S. & GOODYER, I. (2006). Children’s subjective emotional reactivity to affective pictures : Gender differences and their antisocial correlates in an unselected sample of 7-11-year-olds. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 47, 143-150.
VERKUYTEN, M. (1986). The impact of ethnic and sex differences on happiness among adolescents in the Netherlands. Journal of Social Psychology, 126, 259-260. SCHÜTZWOHL, A. (2006). Sex differences in jealousy : Information search and cognitive preoccupation. Personality & Individual Differences, 40 (2), 285–292.
DIMBERG, U. & LUNDQUIST, O. (1988). Facial reactions to facial expressions : sex differences, Psychophysiology, 25, 442-443. VIGIL, J.M. (2008). Sex differences in affect behaviors, desired social responses, and accuracy at understanding the social desires of other people. Evolutionary Psychology, 6 (3), 506-522. [PDF]
WOOD, W., RHODES, N. & WHELAN, M. (1989). Sex differences in positive well-being : A consideration of emotional style and marital status. Psychological Bulletin, 106, 249-264. [PDF] PENKE, L. & ASENDORPF, J.B. (2008). Evidence for conditional sex differences in emotional but not in sexual jealousy at the automatic level of cognitive processing. European Journal of Personality, 22, 3-30. [PDF]
LAFRANCE, M. & BANAJI, M.R. (1992). Toward a reconsideration of the gender-emotion relationship. In M. S. Clark (Ed.), Emotion and social behavior (Vol. 14, pp. 178-201). Newbury Park, CA : Sage Publications. [PDF] RUECKERT, L. & NAYBAR, N. (2008). Gender differences in empathy : The role of the right hemisphere. Brain & Cognition 67, 162-167. [PDF]
BUSS, D.M., LARSEN, R.J., WESTEN, D. & SEMMELROTH, J. (1992). Sex differences in jealousy : Evolution, physiology, and psychology. Psychological Science, 3, 251-255. [PDF] VIGIL, J.M. (2009). A socio-relational framework of sex differences in the expression of emotion. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 32 (5), 375-407. [PDF]
GROSSMAN, M. & WOOD, W. (1993). Sex differences in emotional intensity : A social role explanation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 65, 1010-1022. [PDF] KASHDAN, T.B., MISHRA, A., BREEN, W.E. & FROH, J. (2009). Gender differences in gratitude : Examining appraisals, narratives, the willingness to express emotions, and changes in psychological needs. Journal of Personality, 77, 2691-2730. [PDF]
FISHER, A.H. (1993). Sex differences in emotionality : Fact or stereotype ? Feminism & Psychology, 3, 303-318. ZLOMKE, K.R. & HAHN, K.S. (2010). Cognitive emotion regulation strategies : Gender differences and associations to worry. Personality & Individual Differences, 48 (4), 408-413. [PDF]
BRODY, L.R., LOVAS, G. & HAY, D. (1995). Sex differences in anger and fear as a function of situational context. Sex Roles, 32, 47-78. BANGASSER, D.A., ZHANG, X., GARACHH, V., HANHAUSER, E. & VALENTINO, R.J. (2011). Sexual dimorphism in locus coeruleus dendritic morphology : A structural basis for sex differences in emotional arousal. Physiology & Behavior, 103, 342-351. [PDF]
MORETTI, M.M., REIN, A.S. & WIEBE, V.J. (1998). Relational self-regulation : Gender differences in risk for dysphoria. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 30 (4), 243-252. WESTGATE-FORSTER, A. (2013). Gender differences and misattribution in anger arousal. The Huron University College Journal of Learning & Motivation, 51 (1), [PDF]
KRING, A.M. & GORDON, A.H. (1998). Sex differences in emotion : expression, experience, and physiology.Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 74 (3), 686-703. [PDF]  PROKOP, P. & JANCOVICOVÀ, M. (2013). Disgust sensitivity and gender differences : an initial test of the parental investment hypothesis. Problems of Psychology in the 21st Century, 7 (7), 40-48. [PDF]

BANGASSER, D.A. (2013). Sex differences in stress-related receptors : "Micro" differences with "macro" implications for mood and anxiety disorders. Biology of Sex Differences, 4, 2-15. [PDF]
THAYER, J.F. & JOHNSEN, B.H. (2000). Sex differences in judgement of facial affect : A multivariate analysis of recognition errors. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 41, 243-246. FAIRBARN, C.E., SAYETTE, M.A. AMOLE, M.C., DIMOFF, J.D., COHN, J.F. & GIRARD, J.M. (2015). Speech volume Indexes gender differences in the social-emotional effects of alcohol. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 23 (4), 255-264. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles et Émotion
 
Sexe (Différences/Estime de soi) : Différences sexuelles et estime de soi. Sex differences in self-esteem.
   
VERKUYTEN, M. (1986). Impact of ethnic and sex differences on global self-esteem among adoles­cents in the Netherlands. Psychological Reports, 59, 446. SEAMON, C.M. (2003). Self-esteem, sex differences, and self-disclosure : A study of the closeness of relationship. Osprey Journal of Ideas & Inquiry, 99, 153-167. [PDF]
VERKUYTEN, M. (1989). Self-esteem among Dutch and Turkish children in the Nether­lands. Journal of Social Psychology, 129, 269-271. BACHMAN, J.G., O'MALLEY, P.M., FREEDMAN-DOAN, P., DONNELLAN, M.B. & TRZESNIEWSKI, K.H. (2011). (2011). Adolescent self-esteem : Differences in race/ethnicity, gender, and age. Self & Identity, 10, 445-473.
SCHWALBE, M.L. & STAPLES, C.L. (1991). Gender differences in sources of self-esteem. Social Psychology Quarterly, 54, 158-168. CAMERON, J.J., STINSON, D.A. & WOOD, J.V. (2013). The bold and the bashful : Self-esteem, gender, and relationship initiation. Social Psychological & Personality Science, 4, 685-692.
STEIN, J.A., NEWCOMB, M.D. & BENTLER, P.M. (1992). The effect of agency and communality on self-esteem : Gender differences in longitudinal data. Sex Roles, 26, 465-483. STINSON, D.A., GAUCHER, D., WOOD, J.V., REDDOCH, L., HOLMES, J.G. & LITTLE, C.G. (2012). Sex, "lies," and videotape : Self-esteem and successful presentation of gender roles. Social Psychological & Personality Science, 3, 503-509. [PDF]
  ZEIGLER-HILL, V. & MYERS, E.M. (2012). A review of gender differences in self-esteem. In S.P. McGeown (Ed.), Psychology of gender differences (pp. 131-143). Hauppauge, NY : Nova.
JOSEPHS, R.A., MARKUS, H.R. & TAFARODI, R.W. (1992). Gender and self-esteem. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 63 (3), 391-402. ZEIDERS, K.H., UMANA-TAYLOR, A.J. & DERLAN, C.L. (2013). Trajectories of depressive symptoms and self-esteem in Latino youths : Examining the role of gender and perceived discrimination. Developmental Psychology, 49, 951-963.
  GRIJALVA, E., NEWMAN, D.A., TAY, L., DONNELLAN, M.B. HARMS, P.D., ROBINS, R.W. & YAN, T. (2015). Gender differences in narcissism : a meta-analytic review. Psychological Bulletin, 141 (2), 261-310.
KLING, K.C., HYDE, J.S., SHOWERS, C.J., BUSWELL & B.N. (1999). Gender differences in self-esteem : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 125 (4), 470-500. BLEIDORN, W., ARSLAN, R.C., DENISSEN, J., RENTFROW, J.A., GEBAUER, J.E., POTTER, J. & GOSLING, S.D. (2016). Age and gender differences in self-esteem - A cross-cultural window. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 111 (3), 396-410. [PDF] + [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles et Estime de soi
Sexe (Différences /Habiletés sociales) : Différences sexuelles, socialisation et habiletés sociales. Sex differences in cooperation.
   
SUTTON-SMITH, B. & ROSENBWRGER, B.G. (1963). Development of sex differences in play choices during preadolescence. Child Development, 34, 119-126. SHUMAKER, S.A. & HILL, D.R. (1991). Gender differences in social support and physical health. Health Psychology, 10, 102-111.
BOROFSKY, G.L., STOLLAK, G.E. & MESSE, L.A. (1971). Sex differences in bystander reactions to physical assault. Journal Experimental Social Psychology, 7, 313-318. LANOLT, M.A., LALUMIÈRE, M.L. & QUINSY, V.L. (1995). Sex differences in intra-sex variations in human mating tactics : An evolutionary approach. Ethology & Sociobiology, 16, 3-23. [PDF]
SISTRUNK, F. & McDAVID, J.W. (1971). Sex variable in conforming behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology 17 (2), 200-207. SERVIN, A., BOHLIN, G. & BERLIN, L. (1999). Sex differences in 1-, 3-, and 5-year-olds’ toy choice in a structured play-session. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 40, 43-48. [PDF]
  WHITLEY, B.E., NELSON, A.B. & JONES, C.J. (1999). Gender differences in cheating attitudes and classroom cheating behavior : A meta-analysis. Sex Roles, 41, 657-677.
HOFFMAN, M.L. (1977). Sex differences in empathy and related behaviors. Psychological Bulletin, 84, 712-722. SEIDEL, M.-D.L., POLZER, J.T. & STEWART, K.J. (2000). Friends in high places : The effects of social networks on discrimination in salary negotiations. Administrative Science Quarterly, 45 (1), 1-24.
DEAUX, K. & FARRIS, E. (1977). Attributing causes for one's own performance : The effects of sex, norms, and outcome. Journal of Research in Personality, 11, 59-72. WADE, M.E. (2001). Women and salary negotiation : The costs of self-advocacy. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 25 (1), 65-76.
  ANDREONI, J. & VESTERLUND, L. (2001). Which is the fair sex ? Gender differences in altruism. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 116, 293-312.
ADAMS, R.M. & KIRKEVOLD, B. (1978). Looking, smiling, laughing, and moving in restaurants : Sex and age differences. Environmental Psychology & Nonverbal Behavior, 3, 117-121. LAFRANCE, M., PALUCK, E.L. & HECHT, M.A. (2003). The contingent smile : A meta-analysis of sex differences in smiling. Psychological Bulletin, 129 (2), 305-334. [PDF]
LEVER, J. (1978). Sex differences in the complexity of children's play and games. American Sociological Revew, 43, 471-483. AONO, A. (2003). Gender differences in interpersonal distance : From the view point of oppression hypothesis. The Japanese Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 42 (2), 201-218.
ROSENTHAL, R. & DEPAULO, B.M. (1979). Sex differences in eavesdropping on nonverbal cues. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 37 (2), 273-285. BERDAHL, J.L. & ANDERSON, C. (2005). Men, women, and leadership centralization in groups over time. Group Dynamics: Theory, Research, & Practice, 9 (1), 45-57. [PDF]
DONNELL, S.M. & HALL, J. (1980). Men and women as managers : A significant case of no significant difference. Organizational Dynamics, 8 (4), 60-77. SMALL, D.A., GELFAND, M., BABCOCK, L. & GETTMAN, H. (2007). Who goes to the bargaining table ? The influence of gender and framing on the initiation of negotiation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 93 (4), 600-613.
CURRY, J.F. & HOCK, R.A. (1981). Sex differences in sex role ideals in early adolescence. Adolescence, 16, 779-789. VAN VUGT, M. & SPISAK, B.R. (2008). Sex differences in leadership emergence during competitions within and between groups. Psychological Science, 19, 854-858. [PDF]
DAVIS, M. & WEITZ, S. (1981). Sex differences in body movements and positions. In C. Mayo & N.M. Henley (Eds.), Gender and nonverbal behavior (pp. 81-92). New York : Springer. KASHDAN, T.B., MISHRA, A., BREEN, W.E. & FROH, J.J. (2009). Gender differences in gratitude : Examining appraisals, narratives, the willingness to express emotions, and changes in psychological needs. Journal of Personality, 77, 691-730. [PDF]
REIS, H.T. & JACKSON, L.A. (1981). Sex differences in reward allocation : Subjects, partners, and tasks. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 40, 465-478. LAURENT, S.M. & HODGES, S.D. (2009). Gender roles and empathic accuracy : The role of communion in reading mind. Sex Roles, 60, 387-398. [PDF]
ABBEY, A. (1982). Sex differences in attributions for friendly behavior : Do males misperceive females'friendliness ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 42, 830-838. DEDOVIC, K., ENGERT, V., PRUESSNER, J.C. & WADIWALLA, M. (2009). The role of sex and gender socialization in stress reactivity. Developmental Psychology, 45 (1), 45-55. [PDF]
EISENBERG, N. & LENNON, R. (1983). Sex differences in empathy and related capacities. Psychological Bulletin, 94, 100-131. BENENSON, J.F., MARKOVITS, H., FITZGERALD C., GEOFFROY, D., FLEMMING, J., KAHLENBERG, S.M. & WRANGHAM, R.W. (2009). Males’ greater tolerance of same-sex peers. Psychological Science, 20 (2), 184-190. [PDF]
BAUMANN, D.J., KENRICK, D.T. & CIALDINI, R.B. (1983). Mood and sex differences in the development of altruism as hedonism. Academic Psychology Bulletin, 5, 299-207.  HUMA, B. (2010). Gender differences in impression formation. Journal of Comparative Research in Anthropology & Sociology, 1 (1), 57-72. [PDF]
WOOD, W. & KARTEN, S. (1986). Sex differences in interaction style as a product of percecompetence. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 50, 341-347. BENENSON, J., MARKOVITS, H., THOMPSON, V. & WRANGHAM, R. (2011). Under threat of social exclusion, Females exclude more than males. Psychological Science, 22 (4), 538-544.
EAGLY, A.H. & CROWLEY, M. (1986). Gender differences in helping behavior : A meta-analytic review of the social psychological literature. Psychological Bulletin, 100 (3), 283-308. [PDF] BALLIET, D., McFARLAN, S.J., LI, N.P. & VAN VUGT, M. (2011). Sex differences in cooperation : A meta-analytic review of social dilemmas. Psychological Bulletin, 137 (6), 881-909. [PDF]
EAGLY, A.H. (1987). Sex differences in social behavior : A social-role interpretation. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.  
SHOTLAND, R.L. & CRAIG, J.M. (1988). Can men and women differentiate between friendly and sexually interested behavior ? Social Psychology Quarterly, 51 (1), 66-73. [PDF] GHOSH, S. & GREENBERG, J.S. (2012). Gender differences in caregiving experience and the importance of social participation and marital satisfaction among aging mothers and fathers of adults with schizophrenia. Social Work in Mental Health, 10, 146-168.
CARLI, L.L. (1989). Gender differences in interaction style and influence. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 56, (4), 565-576. [PDF] DELLAVIGNA, S., LIST, J.A., MALMENDIER, U. & RAO, G. (2013). The importance of being marginal : Gender differences in generosity. American Economic Review, 103 (3), 586-590. [PDF]

Voir aussi Différences sexuelles, Habiletés sociales et Socialisation
Sexe (Différences/Hormones) : Différences sexuelles, différences sur le plan cérébral et hormones. Sex differences in hormone.
   
SCHLAEPFER, T.E., HARRIS, G.J., TIEN, A.Y., PENG, L., LEE, S. & PEARLSON, G.D. (1995). Structural differences in the cerebral cortex of healthy female and male subjects : a magnetic resonance imaging study. Psychiatry Research, 61 (3), 129-135. MIGEON, C.J. & WISNIEWSKI, A.B. (2000). Human sex differentiation : From transcription factors to gender. Hormone Research, 53 (3), 111-119.
COLLAER, M.L. & HINES, M. (1995). Human behavioral sex differences : A role for gonadal hormones during early development ? Psychological Bulletin, 118, 55-107.

DROSSOPOULOU, G., ANTONIOU, K., KITRAKI, E., PAPATHANASIOU, G.E., PAPLEXI, E., DALLA, C.K & PAPADOPOULOU-DAIFOTI, Z. (2004). Sex differences in behavioral, neurochemical and neuroendocrine effects induced by the forced swim test in rats. Neuroscience, 126, 849-857.
  HAUSMANN, M., SCHOOFS, D., ROSENTHAL, H. & JORDAN, K. (2009). Interactive effects of sex hormones and gender stereotypes on cognitive sex differences - a psychobiosocial approach. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 34, 389-401.
  VAN ANDERS, S. & DUNN, E. (2009). Are gonadal steroids linked with orgasm perceptions and sexual assertiveness in women and men ? Hormones & Behavior, 56, 206-213.
  VIGIL, J.M., GEARY, D.C., GRANGER, D.A. & FLINN, M V. (2010). Sex differences in salivary cortisol, alpha-amylase, and psychological functioning following Hurricane Katrina. Child Development, 81, 1228-1240.
VAN GOOZEN, S.H., COHEN-KETTENIS, P.T., GOOREN, L.J., FRIJDA, N.H. & VAN DE POLL, N.E. (1995). Gender differences in behaviour : activating effects of cross-gender hormones. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 20, 343-363. BANGASSER, D.A., CURTIS, A., REYES, B., BETHEA, T.T., PARASTATIDIS, I., ISCHIROPOULOS, H., VAN BOCKSTAELE, E.J. & VALENTINO, R.J. (2010). Sex differences in corticotropin-releasing factor receptor signaling and trafficking : potential role in female vulnerability to stress-related psychopathology. Molecular Psychiatry, 15 (9), 896-904. [PDF]
  VIGIL, J.M., GEARY, D.C., GRANGER, D.A. & FLINN, M V. (2010). Sex differences in salivary cortisol, alpha-amylase, and psychological functioning following Hurricane Katrina. Child Development, 81 (4), 1228-1240. [PDF]
ROGERS, L.J. (1998). Indirect influences of gondal hormones on sexual differentiation. Behavioral Brain Sciences, 21, 337-338. LEBRON-MILAD, K. & MILAD, M.R. (2012). Sex differences, gonadal hormones and the fear extinction network : implications for anxiety. Biology of Mood & Anxiety Disorders, 2 (3), 1-12. [PDF]

Voir aussi Différences sexuelles et Hormone
Sexe (Différences/Habiletés cognitives) : Différences sexuelles sur le plan de l'intelligence et des habiletés cognitives et verbales. Différences sexuelles, Intelligence et différence sexuelle en mathématique. Sex differences in mental abilities.
   
BURT, C.L. & MOORE, R.C. (1912). The mental differences between the sexes. Journal of Experimental Pedagogy, 1, 273-284, 355-388. COLOM, R., JUAN-ESPINOSA, M., ABAD, F.J. & GARCIA, L.F. (2000). Negligible sex differences in general intelligence. Intelligence, 28 (1), 57-68. [PDF]
PRESSEY, L.W. (1918). Sex differences shown by 2, 544 school children on a group scale of intelligence, with special reference to variability. Journal of Applied Psychology, 2, 323-340. HALPERN, D.F. & LaMAY, M. (2000). The smarter sex : A critical review of sex differences in intelligence. Educational Psychology Review, 12 (2), 229-246. [PDF]
TERMAN, L.M. & MILES, C.C. (1929). Sex difference in the association of ideas. American Journal of Psychology, 41, 65-206. ALUJA-FABREGAT, A., COLOM, R., ABAD, F. & ESPINOSA, M.J. (2000). Sex differences in general intelligence defined as g among young adolescents. Personality & Individual Differences, 28 (4), 813-820. [PDF]
SANDSTRÖM, C.I. (1951/52). Sex differences in localization and orientation. Acta Psychologica, 9, 82-96. HALPERN, D.F. (2000). Sex Differences in cognitive abilities. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum, Associates, Inc. Publishers.
STAFFORD, R.E. (1961). Sex differences in spatial visualization as evidence of sex-linked inheritance. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 13, 428. NYBERG, L., HABIB, R. & HERLITZ, A. (2000). Brain activation during episodic retrieval : Sex differences. Acta Psychologica, 105, 181-194. [PDF]
SHERMAN, J.A. (1967). Problem of sex differences in space perception and aspects of intellectual functioning. Psychological Review, 74, 290-299. HAYES, B.C. & TARIQ, V.N. (2000). Gender differences in scientific knowledge and attitudes toward science : a comparative study of four Anglo-American nations. Public Understanding of Science, 9 (4), 433–447.
LEWIS, M., RAUSCH, M., GOLDBERG, S. & DODD, C. (1968). Error, response time and IQ : Sex differences in cognitive style of preschool children. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 26, 563-568. RODGERS, J.L. & DOUGHTY, D. (2001). Does having boys or girls run in the family ? Chance, 14, 8-13. [PDF]
HYDE, J.S., GEIRINGER, E.R. & YEN, W. (1975). On the empirical relation between sex differences in spatial ability and other aspects of cognitive performance. Multivariate Behavioral Research, 10, 289-310. FURNHAM, A. (2001). Self-estimates of intelligence : culture and gender difference in self and other estimates of both general g) and multiple intelligences. Personality & Individual Differences, 31, 1381-1405. [PDF]
MCGUINNESS, D. (1976). Perceptual and cognitive differences between the sexes. In B. Lloyd & J. Archer (Eds.), Explorations in sex differences. New York : Academic Press.  
WABER, D.P. (1977). Sex differences in mental abilities, hemispheric specialization and rate of physical growth at adolescence. Developmental Psychology, 13, 29-38.  
BROWN, A.S., LARSEN, M.B., RANKIN, S.A. & BALLARD, R.A. (1980). Sex differences in information processing. Sex Roles : A Journal of Research, 6, 663-673. COLOM, R. & GARCIA-LOPEZ, O. (2002. Sex differences in fluid intelligence among high school graduates. Personality & Individual Differences, 32 (3), 445–451.
HYDE, J.S. (1981). How large are cognitive gender differences? A meta-analysis using omega squared and d. American Psychologist, 36, 892-901.  
 SHIELDS, S.A. (1982). The variability hypothesis : History of a biological model of sex differences in intelligence. Journal of Women in Culture & Society, 7, 769-797. COLOM, R., GARCIÀ, M., ESPINOSA, M.J. & ABAD, F.J. (2002). Null sex differences in general intelligence : Evidence from the WAIS-III. The Spanish Journal of Psychology, 5 (1), 29-35. [PDF] et + [PDF]
FRIEZE, I.H., WHITLEY, B.E., HANUSA, B.H. & McHUGH, M.C. (1982). Assessing the theoretical models for sex differences in causal attributions for success and failure. Sex Roles, 8, 333-344.  
NEWCOMBE, N., BANDURA, M. & TAYLOR, D. (1983). Sex differences in spatial ability and spatial activities. Sex Roles, 9, 377-386. CHARMAN, T., RUFFMAN, T. & CLEMENTS, W. (2002). Is there a sex difference in false belief development ? Social Development, 11, 1-10.
MEEHAN, A.M. (1984). A meta-analysis of sex differences in formal operational thought. Child Development 55 (3), 1110-1124. LYNN, R., IRWING, P. & CAMMOCK, T. (2002). Sex differences in general knowledge. Intelligence, 30 (1), 27-39.
WALKER, L.J. (1984). Sex differences in the development of moral reasoning : A critical review. Child Development, 55, 677-691.  
AEBISCHER, V. (1985). Les femmes et le langage. Les représentations sociales d'une différence. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. LYNN, R. & TSE-CHAN, P.W. (2003). Sex differences on the progressive matrices : Some data from Hong Kong. Journal of Biosocial Science, 35 (1), 145-150.
WHITLEY, B.E., McHUGH, M.C. & FRIEZE, I.H. (1986). Assessing the theoretical models for sex differences in causal attributions of success and failure. In J.S. Hyde & M.C. Linn (Eds.), The psychology of gender : Advances through meta-analysis (pp. 102-135). Baltimore : Johns Hopkins University Press. PILLEMER, D.B., WINK, P., DIDONATO, T.E., SANBORN, R.L. (2003). Gender differences in autobiographical memory styles of older adults. Memory, 11 (6), 525-532.
THOMAS. J. (1986). Estimating gender differences in the comprehension and preference of moral issues. Developmental Review, 6, 165-180.  
NEZU, A.M. & NEZU, C.M. (1987). Psychological distress, problem solving, and coping reactions : Sex-role differences. Sex Roles, 16, 205-214. NYBORG, H. (2003). Sex difference in g. In H. Nyborg (Ed.), The scientific study of general intelligence : Tribute to Arthur R. Jensen (pp. 187-222). Amsterdam : Pergamon/Elsevier Science.
NOAM, G. & WOLF, M. (1987). Developmental fallacies in gender difference research. New Ideas in Psychology, 5, 253-260.  
LOFTUS, E.F., BANAJI, M.R., SCHOOLER, J.W. & FOSTER, R.A. (1987). Who remembers what ? Gender differences in memory. Michigan Quarterly Review, 26, 64-85. [PDF] HALPERN, D. (2004). A cognitive-process taxonomy for sex differences in cognitive abilities. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 13 (4), 135-139. [PDF]
HYDE, J.S. & LINN, M.C. (1988). Gender differences in verbal ability : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 104, 53-69.  
FEINGOLD, A. (1988). Cognitive gender differences are disappearing. American Psychologist, 43, 95-103.  
PARSONS, J.E., MEECE, J.L., ADLER, T.F. & KACZALA, C.M. (1990). Sex differences in attributions and learned helplessness. Sex Roles, 8 (4), 421-432.  
SEEMAN, M.V. & LANG, M. (1990). The role of estrogens in schizophrenia gender differences. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 16, 185-194. COLOM, R. & LYNN, R. (2004). Testing the developmental theory of sex differences in intelligence on 12-18 year olds. Personality & Individual Differences, 36, 75-82. [PDF]
GAULIN, S.J.C., FITZGERALD, R.W. & WARTELL, M.S. (1990). Sex differences in spatial ability and activity in two vole species. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 104, 88-93. LYNN, R. & IRWING, P. (2004). Sex differences on the progressive matrices : a meta-analysis. Intelligence, 32, 481-498. [PDF]
FURMAN, W. & BUHRMESTER, D. (1992). Age and sex differences in perceptions of networks of personal relationships. Child Development, 63, 103-115.  
FEINGOLD, A. (1992). Sex differences in variability in intellectual abilities : A new look at an old controversy. Review of Educational Research, 62, 61-84. PARSONS, T.D., LARSON, P., KRATZ, K., THIEBAUX, M., BLUESTEIN, B., BUCKWALTER, J.G. & RIZZO, A.A. (2004). Sex differences in mental rotation and spatial rotation in a virtual environment. Neuropsychologia, 42, 555-562. [PDF]
MASTERS, M.S. & SANDERS, B. (1993). Is the gender difference in mental rotation disappearing ? Behavior Genetics, 23, 337-341. LYNN, R., ALIK, J. & IRWING, P. (2004). Sex differences on three factors identified in Raven's Standard Progressive Matrices. Intelligence, 32, 411-424. [PDF]
LYNN, R. (1994). Sex differences in intelligence and brain size : A paradox resolved. Personality & Individual, Differences, 17, 257-271. SIEGEL, L.S. & SMYTHE, I.S. (2005). Reflections on research on reading disability with special attention to gender issues. Journal of Learning Disabilities 5, 473-477.
FLYNN, J. & RAHBAR, M. (1994). Prevalence of reading failure in boys compared with girls. Psychology in the Schools, 31, 66-71. NYBORG, H. (2005). Sex-related differences in general intelligence g, brain size, and social status. Personality & Individual Differences, 39, 497-509. [PDF]
JENSEN, A.R. & JOHNSON, F.W. (1994). Race and sex differences in head size and IQ. Intelligence, 18, 341. CHERNEY, I.D., WINTER, J. & CHERNEY, M.G. (2005). Nuclear physics problem solving : A case study of expert-novice differences. Transactions of the Nebraska Academy of Sciences, 30, 9-15. [PDF]
FEINGOLD, A. (1994). Gender differences in personality : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 116, 429-456. SCHRODT, P. & TURMAN, P.D. (2005). The impact of instructional technology use, course design, and sex differences on students' initial perceptions of instructor credibility. Communication Quarterly, 53, 177 197.
OKAGAKI, L. & FRENSCH, P.A. (1994). Effects of video game playing on measures of spatial performance: Gender effects in late adolescence. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 15, 33-58. MACKINTOSH, N.J. & BENNETT, E.S. (2005). What do Raven's matrices measure ? An analysis in terms of sex differences. Intelligence, 33, 663-674. [PDF]
FEINGOLD, A. (1994). Cognitive gender differences : A developmental perspective. Sex Roles, 29, 91-124. OBERAUER, K. (2005). Binding and inhibition in working memory : Individual and age differences in short-term recognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 134, 368-387.
HEDGES, L.V. & NOWELL, A. (1995). Sex differences in mental test scores, variability, and numbers of high-scoring individuals. Science, 269, 41-45. BUTLER, T., IMPERATO-MCGINLEY, J., PAN, H., VOYER, D., CORDERO, J. ZHU, Y.-S., STERN, E. & SILBERWEIG, D. (2006). Sex differences in mental rotation : Top-down versus bottom-up processing. NeuroImage, 32, 445-456. [PDF]
LYNN, R. (1994). Sex differences in intelligence and brain size: A paradox resolved. Personality & Individual Differences, 17, 257-271. DER, G. & DEARY, I.J. (2006). Age and sex differences in reaction time in adulthood : results from the United Kingdom health lifestyle survey. Psychology & Aging, 21, 62-73. [PDF]
STUMPF, H. & JACKSON, D.N. (1994). Gender-related differences in cognitive abilities: Evidence from a medical school admission testing program. Personality & Individual Differences, 17, 335-344. HARTMANN, P., REUTER, M. & NYBORG, H. (2006). The relationship between date of birth and individual differences in personality and intelligence : A large-scale study. Personality & Individual Differences, 40, 1349-1362.
ANKEY, C. (1995). Sex differences in brain size and mental abilities : Comments on R. Lynn and D. Kimura. Personality & Individual Differences, 18 (3), 423-424. DICKHÄUSER, O. & MEYER, W.U. (2006). Gender differences in young children's math ability attributions. Psychology Science, 48 (1), 3-16. [PDF]
ROBERT, M. (1995). Fonctionnement cognitif et comparaisons intersexes. In J. Lautrey (Dir.), Universel et différentiel en psychologie (pp. 279-304). Paris : Presses universitaires de France. MARKOVITS, H., BENENSON, J. & WHITE, S. (2006). Gender and priming differences in speed of processing of information relating to social structure. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 42, 662-667. [PDF]
VOYER D., VOYER, S. & BRYDEN, M.P. (1995). Magnitude of sex differences in spatial abilities : A meta-analysis and consideration of critical variables. Psychological Bulletin, 117, 250-270. DE FRIAS, C.M., NILSSON, L.G. & HERLIZ, A. (2006). Sex differences in cognition are stable over a 10-year period in adulthood and old age. Neuropsychology, Development, & cognition. Section B, Aging, Neuropsychology & Cognition, 13 (34), 574-587.
SHAYWITZ, B.A. et al. (1995). Sex differences in the functional organization of the brain for language. Science, 373, 607-609. CHABRIS, C.F. & GLIKMAN, M.E. (2006). Sex differences in intellectual performance : Analysis of a large cohort of competitive chess players. Psychological Science, 17 (12), 1040-1046. [PDF]
ROBERT, M. & HAREL, F. (1996). The gender difference in orienting liquid surfaces and plumb lines : Its robustness, its correlates, and the associated knowledge of physics. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 50, 280-334. FENG, J., SPENCE, I. & PRATT, J. (2007). Playing an action video game reduces gender differences in spatial cognition. Psychological Science, 18 (10), 850-855. [PDF]
VASTA, R., KNOTT, J.A. & GAZE, C.E. (1996). Can spatial training erase the gender differences on the water-level task ? Psychology of Women Quarterly, 20, 549-567. CHERNEY, I.D. (2008). Mom, let me play more computer games : They improve my mental rotation skills. Sex Roles, 59 (11-12), 776-786. [PDF]
MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1996). Sex differences and IQ. Journal of Biosocial Science, 28, 559-571. MOORE, D.S. & JOHNSON, S.P. (2008). Mental rotation in human infants : A sex difference. Psychological Science, 19, 1063-1066. [PDF]
LYNN, R. (1997). Sex differences in intelligence : Data from a Scottish standardization of the WAIS-R. Personality & Individual Differences, 24 (2), 289-290. ALEXANDER, G.M. & EVARDONE, M. (2008). Blocks and bodies : Sex differences in a novel version of the mental rotations test. Hormones & Behavior, 53 (1), 177-184. [PDF]
HALPERN, D.F. (1997). Sex differences in intelligence : Implications for education. American Psychologist, 52, 1091-1102. KAISER, A, HALLER, S., SCHMITZ, S. & NITSCH, C. (2009). On sex/gender related similarities and differences in fMRI language research. Brain Research Reviews, 61 (2), 49-59. [PDF]
  FRYER, R.G. & LEVITT, S. (2010). An empirical analysis of the gender gap in mathematics. American Economic Journal : Applied Economics, 2, 210-240.

COLOM, R., JUAN-ESPINOSA, M., ABAD, F.J. & GARCIA, L.F. (2000). Negligible sex differences in general intelligence. Intelligence, 28 (1), 57-68. [PDF]
COLLINS, D.W. & KIMURA, D. (1997). A large sex difference on a two dimensional mental rotation task. Behavioral Neuroscience, 111, 845-849. TZURIEL, D. & EGOZI, G. (2010). Gender differences in spatial ability of young children : The effects of training and processing strategies. Child Development, 81 (5), 1417-1430. [PDF]
CARRETTA, T.R. & REE, M.J. (1995). Negligible sex dif- ferences in the relation of cognitive and psychomotor abilities. Personality & Individual Differences, 22 (2), 165-172. LYNN, R. & KANAZAWA, S. (2011). A longitudinal study of sex differences in intelligence at ages 7, 11 and 16 years. Personality & Individual Differences, 51, 321–324. [PDF]
MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1998). Sex differences in IQ : A reply to Lynn. Journal of Biosocial Sciences, 30, 533-539. HUNTER, P.G., SCHELLENBERG, E.G. & STALINSKI, M. (2011). Liking and identifying emotionally expressive music : Age and gender differences. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 110, 80-93. [PDF]
  SEIDLITZ, L. & DIENER, E. (1998). Sex differences in the recall of affective experiences. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 74, 262-271. WILCOX, T., ALEXANDER, G.M., WHEELER, L. & NORVELL, J.M. (2012). Sex Differences During Visual Scanning of Occlusion Events in Infants. Developmental Psychology, 48, (4), 1091-1105. [PDF]
  SERVIN, A., BOHLIN, G. & BERLIN, L. (1999). Sex differences in 1-, 3-, and 5-year-olds'toy choice in a structured play-session. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 40, 43-48. [PDF] WESTGATE-FORSTER, A. (2013). Gender differences and misattribution in anger arousal. The Huron University College Journal of Learning & Motivation, 51 (1), [PDF]
  BARRETT, E. & LALLY, V. (1999). Gender differences in an on-line learning environment. Journal of Computer Assisted Learning, 15, 48-60. RUBIN, D.C., BERNTSEN, D.M., DEFFLER, S.A. & BRODAR, K. (2018). Self-narrative focus in autobiographical events : The effect of time, emotion, and individual differences. Memory & Cognition, 1-3.
  LYNN, R. (1999). Sex difference in intelligence and brain size : A developmental theory. Intelligence, 27 (1), 1-12. ZHAO, Y., DING, Y., SHEN,Y . & LIU, W. (2022). Gender difference in psychological, cognitive, and behavioral patterns among university students during COVID-19 : A machine learning approach. Frontiers in Psychology, 13, 1-11.[PDF]
  Voir aussi Rotation mentale, Différences sexuelles et Intelligence
   
Sexe (Différences/Jeux) : Différences sexuelles et Jeu. Sex differences in play, leisure, leisure-time.
   
SUTTON-SMITH, B. & ROSENBWRGER, B.G. (1963). Development of sex differences in play choices during preadolescence. Child Development, 34, 119-126. ALEXANDER, G.M. & HINES, M. (1994). Gender labels and play stles : Their relative contribution to children's selection of playmates. Child Development, 65, 869-879.
GOLDBERG, S. & LEWIS, M. (1969). Play behavior in the year-old infant : Early sex differences. Child Development, 40, 21-31. LEAPER, C. & GLEASON, J.B. (1996). The relation of gender and play activity to parent and child communication. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 19, 689-703.
LEWIS, M. (1972). Sex differences in play behavior of the very young. Journal of Health, Physical Education & Recreation, 43 (6), 38-39. SERVIN, A., BOHLIN, G. & BERLIN, L. (1999). Sex differences in 1-, 3-, and 5-year-olds’ toy choice in a structured play-session. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 40, 43-48. [PDF]
MESSER, S.B. & LEWIS, M. (1972). Social class and sex differences in the attachment and play behavior of the one-year-old infant. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 18 (4), 295-306. DELFABBRO, P.H. (2000). Gender differences in Australian gambling : a critical summary of sociological and psychological research. Australian Journal of Social Issues, 35, 145-157.
LEVER, J. (1976). Sex differences in the games children play. Social Problems, 23 (4), 479-488.  
LEVER, J. (1978). Sex differences in the complexity of children's play and games. American Sociological Revew, 43, 471-483. FRIDELL, S.R. (2001). Sex-typed play behavior and peer relationships of boys with gender identity disorder. Thèse. [PDF]
BLAKEMORE, J.E.O., LARUE, A.A. & OLEJNIK, A.B. (1979). Sex-stereotyped toy preference and the ability to conceptualize toys as sex-role related. Developmental Psychology, 15, 339-340. CHERNEY, I.D., KELLY-VANCE, L., GLOVER, K.G., RUANE, A. & RYALLS, B.O. (2003). The effetc of stereotyped toys and gender on play assessment in children aged 18-47 months. Educational Psychology, 23 (1), 95-106. [PDF]
LANGLOIS, J.H. & DOWNS, A.C. (1980). Mothers, fathers and peers as socialization agents of sex-typed play behaviors in young children. Child Development, 51, 1237-1247. CHERNEY, I.D., HARPER, H.J. & WINTER, J.A. (2006). Nouveaux jouets : ce que les enfants identifient comme "jouets de garçons" et "jouets de filles" . / Toys for tots : What preschoolers identify as "boy and girl toys". Enfance, 3, 266-282. [PDF]
YOGMAN, M.W. (1981). Games fathers and mothers play with their infants. Infant Mental Health Journal, 2 (4), 241-248. GOLAY, D. (2006). Et si on jouait à la poupée : observation dans une crèche genevoise. Dans A. Dafflon-Novelle (Dir.), Filles-Garçons : socialisation différenciée (p. 85-100). Grenoble : Presses Univeristaire de Grenoble.
McDONALD, K. & PARKE, R.D. (1986). Parent-child physical play : The effects of sex and age of children and parents. Sex Roles, 15 (7/8), 367-378. [PDF] CHABRIS, C.F. & GLIKMAN, M.E. (2006). Sex differences in intellectual performance : Analysis of a large cohort of competitive chess players. Psychological Science, 17 (12), 1040-1046. [PDF]

AZVEDO, M.R., ARAÙJO, C.L.P., REICHERT, F.F., SIQUIERA, F. V., DA SILVA, M.C. & and HALLAL, P.C. (2007). Gender differences in leisure-time physical activity. International Journal of Public Health 52, 8–15.
CALDERA, Y.M., HUSTON, A.C. & O'BRIEN, M. (1989). Social interactions and play patterns of parents and toddlers with femine, masculine, and neutral toys. Child Development, 60, 70-76. FENG, J., SPENCE, I. & PRATT, J. (2007). Playing an action video game reduces gender differences in spatial cognition. Psychological Science, 18 (10), 850-855. [PDF]
  TONEATTO, T. & WANG, J. (2009). Community treatment of problem gambling: Sex differences in outcome and process. Community Mental Health Journal, 45, 468-475.
FAGOT, B.I. & HAGAN, R. (1991). Observations of parent reactions to sex-stereotyped behaviors: Age and sex effects. Child Development, 62 (3), 617-628. DUFOUR, M., BRUNELLE, N., TREMBLAY, J., LECLERC, D, COUSINEAU, M.M., KHAZAAL, Y., LÉGARÉ, A.-A., ROUSSEAU, M. & BERDICHE, J. (2016). Gender difference in internet use and internet problems among Quebec high school students. The Canadian Journal of Psychiatry / La Revue Canadienne de Psychiatrie, 61 (10) 663-668. [PDF]

Voir aussi Différences sexuelles et Jeu
Sexe (Différences /Langage) : Différences sexuelles et Langage. Sex differences in langage.
   
SHAYWITZ, B.A. SHAYWITZ, S.E. KENNETH R. PUGH, K.R., CONSTABLE, R.T., SKUDLARSKI, P., FULBRIGHT, R.K., BRONEN, R.A., FLETCHER, J.M., SHANKWEILER, D.P., KATZ, L. & GORE, J.C. (1995). Sex differences in the functional organization of the brain for language. Science, 373, 607-609.  
KITAZAWA, S. & KANSAKU, K. (2004). Sex difference in language lateralization may be task-dependent. Brain, 128 (5), 30. WIMMER, S. (2009). Views on gender differences in bullying in relation to language and gender role socialisation. Griffith Working Papers in Pragmatics and Intercultural Communication, 2 (1), 18-26.
GUR R.C., ALSOP, D., GLAHN, D., PETTY, R., SWANSON, C.L., MALDJIAN, J.A. & GUR, R.E. (2000). An fMRI study of sex differences in regional activation to a verbal and a spatial task. Brain & Language, 74, 157-170. DESCARRIES, F. (2014). Language is not neutral : The construction of knowledge in the social sciences and humanities. Signs : Journal of Women in Culture & Society, 7 (3), 564-569.
 
Voir aussi Langage
Sexe (Différences/Leadership) : Différences sexuelles et leadership. Sex differences in leadership.
   
CANN, A. & SIEGFIED, W.D. (1987). Sex stereotypes and the leadership role. Sex Roles, 17 (7/8), 401-408. EAGLY, A.H. (2003). More women at the top : The impact of gender roles and leadership style. In U. Pasero (Ed.), Gender : From costs to benefits (pp. 151-169). Opladen, Wiesbaden, Germany : Westdeutscher Verlag.
POWELL, M. (1990). One more time : Do male and female managers differ ? Academy of Management Executive, 4 (3), 68-75. ROSSER, V.J. (2003). Faculty and staff members' perceptions of effective leadership : are there differences between men and women ? Equity & Excellence in Education, 36, 1-25.
EAGLY, A.H. & JOHNSON, B. T. (1990). Gender and leadership style : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 108, 233-256. EAGLY, A.H., JOHANESEN-SCHIMDT, M.C., VAN ENGEN, M.L. (2003). Transformational, transactional, and laissez-faire leadership styles: a meta-analysis comparing women and men. Psychological Bulletin, 129, 569-591
DECKER, W. (1991). Style, gender, and humor effects in evaluating leaders. Mid-Atlantic Journal of Business, 27 (2), 117-127. BERDAHL, J.L. & ANDERSON, C. (2005). Men, women, and leadership centralization in groups over time. Group Dynamics : Theory, Research, & Practice, 9 (1), 45-57. [PDF]
EAGLY, A.H. MaAKHIJANI, M.G. & KLONSKY, B.G. (1992). Gender and the evaluation of leaders : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 111, 3-22. MOOS, J.A., BARBUTO, J.R., MATKIN, G.S. & CHIN, T. (2005). Influence of sex differences in leaders' behavior. Psychological Reports, 96 (2), 499-510.
KENT, R.L. & MOSS, S.E. (1994). Effects of sex and gender role on leader emergence. Academy of Management Journal, 37, 1335-1346. FRIEZE, I.H., OLSON, J.E., MURRELL, A.J. & SELVAN, M.S. (2006). Work values and their effect on work behavior and work outcomes in female and male managers. Sex Roles, 54, 83-93.
GIBSON, C. (1995). An investigation of gender differences in leadership across four countries. Journal of International Business Studies, 26 (2), 225-279. ANDERSON, N., LIEVENS, F., DAM, K.V. & BORN, M. (2006). A construct-driven investigation of gender differences in a leadership-role assessment center. Journal of Applied Psychology, 91 (2), 555-566.
EAGLY, A.H., KARAU, S.J. & MAKHIJANI, M.G. (1995). Gender and the effectiveness of leaders : a meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 117, 125-145. LEAPER, C. & AYRES, M. (2007). A meta-analytic review of moderators of gender differences in adults' talkativeness, affiliative, and assertive speech. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 11, 328-363.
LUTHAR, H. (1996). Gender difference in evaluation of performance and leadership ability: Task oriented vs. democratic managers. Sex Roles, 35 (5/6), 337-361. VAN VUGT, M. & SPISAK, B.R. (2008). Sex differences in leadership emergence during competitions within and between groups. Psychological Science, 19, 854-858. [PDF]
WALTERS, A.E., STUHLMACHER, A F. & MEYER, L.L. (1998). Gender and negotiator competitiveness : A meta-analysis. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 76, 1-29.  DE HOOGH, A.H.B., DEN HARTOG, D.N. & NEVICKA, B. (2015). Gender Differences in the perceived effectiveness of narcissistic leaders. Applied Psychology, 64 (3), 473-498.
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles et Leadership
Sexe (Différences/Mathématiques) : Différences sexuelles, Enseignement des maths et habiletés en mathématiques. Sex differences in mathematical ability.
   
FENNEMA, E. (1974). Mathematics learning and the sexes : A review. Journal for Research in Mathematics Education, 5, 126-139.  GEARY, D.C., SAULTS, S.J., LIU, F. & HOARD, M.K. (2000). Sex differences in spatial cognition, computational fluency, and arithmetical reasoning. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 77, 337-353. [PDF]
  LEAHEY, E. & GUO, G. (2000). Gender differences in mathematical trajectories. Social Forces, 80, 713-732.
  BELLER, M. & GAFNI, N. (2000). Can item format (multiple choice vs. open-ended) account for gender differences in mathematics achievement ? Sex Roles, 42, 1-21.
FENNEMA, E. & SHERMAN, J.A. (1976). Fennema-Sherman mathematics attitudes scales : Instruments designed to measure attitudes toward the learning of mathematics by females and males. Journal for Research in Mathematics Education, 7 (5), 324-326. BENBOW, C.P., LUBINSKI D., SHEA, D.L. & EFTEKHARI-SANJANI, H. (2000). Sex differences in mathematical reasoning ability at age 13 : Their status 20 years later. Psychological Science, 11, 474-480. [PDF]
BENBOW, C.P. & STANLEY J.C. (1980). Sex differences in mathematical ability : Fact or artifact ? Science, 210 (12), 1262-1264. [PDF] NOSEK, B., BANAJI, M.R. & GREENWALD, A.G. (2002). Math = Male, Me = Female, therefore Math is not equal to Me. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 83 (1), 44-59.
BENBOW, C.P. & STANLEY, J.C. (1983). Sex differences in mathematical reasoning ability : More facts. Science, 222, 1029-1030. GALLAGHER, A.M., LEVIN, J.Y. & CAHALAN, C. (2002). Cognitive patterns of gender differences on mathematics admissions tests. Princeton, NJ : Educational Testing Service.
  STEELE, J. (2003). Children’s gender stereotypes about math : The role of stereotype stratification. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 33 (12), 2587-2606.

SCHMADER, T., JOHNS, M. & BARQUISSAU, M. (2003). The costs of accepting gender differences: The role of stereotype endorsement in women's experience in the math domain. Sex Roles : A Journal of Research, 50, 835-850.
RAYMOND, C.L. & BENBOW, C.P. (1986). Gender differences in math : a function of parental support and student sex typing ? Developmental Psychology, 22, 808-819. GALLAGHER, A.M. & KAUFMAN, J.C. (2005). Gender differences in mathematics. New York : Cambridge University Press.
GEARY, D.C. & WIDAMAN, K.F. (1987). Individual differences in cognitive arithmetic. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 116, 154-171. BYRNES, J.P. (2005). Gender differences in math : Cognitive processes in an expanded framework. In A.M. Gallagher & J.C. Kaufman (Eds.), Gender differences in mathematics. New York : Cambridge University
FEINGOLD, A. (1988). Cognitive gender differences are disappearing. American Psychologist, 43, 95-103. CHERNEY, I.D. & COLLAER, M.L. (2005). Sex differences in line judgment : Relation to mathematics preparation and strategy use. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 100, 615-627.
BENBOW, C.P. (1988). Sex differences in mathematical reasoning ability in intellectually talented preadolescents : Their nature, effects, and possible causes. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 11, 169-232. SPELKE, E.S. (2005). Sex differences in intrinsic aptitude for mathematics and science ? : a critical review. American Psychologist, 60 (9), 950-958. [PDF]
KENRICK, D.T. (1988). Biology, Si ! Hard-wired ability : Maybe no. Comment on Benbow : "Sex differences in mathematical reasoning". Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 11, 199-200. LLOYD, E.V., WALSK, J. & YAILAGH, S.M. (2005). Sex differences in performance attributions, self-efficacy, and achievement in mathematics : If i’m so smart, why don’t I know it ? Canadian Journal of Education, 28, 3, 384-408. [PDF]
MEYER, M. & KOEHLER, M.S. (1990). Internal influences on gender differences in mathematics. In E. Fennema & G.C. Leder (Eds.), Mathematics and gender (pp. 60-95). New York : Teachers College Press. HALPERN, D.F., WAI, J. & SAW, S. (2005). A Psychobiological model : Why females are sometimes greater than and sometimes less than males in math achievement. In A.M. Gallagher & J.C. Kaufman (Eds.), Gender differences in mathematics. An integrative approach (pp. 49-72). NY : Cambridge University Press.
HYDE, J.S., FENNEMA, E. & LAMON, S.J. (1990). Gender differences in mathematics performance : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 107, 139-155. MONTAGNE, B., KESSELS, R.P.C., FRIGERIO, E., DE HAAN, E.H.F. & PERRERR, D.I. (2005). Sex differences in the perception of affective facial expressions : Do men really lack emotional sensitivity ? Cognitive Process, 6, 136-141.
HYDE J.S., FENNEMA, E., RYAN, M., FROST, L.A. & HOPP, C. (1990). Gender comparisons of mathematics attitudes and affect : A meta- analysis. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 14, 299-324. ROYER, J.M. & GAROFOLI, L.M. (2005). Cognitive contributions to sex differences in math performance. In A.M. Gallagher & J.C. Kaufman (Eds.), Gender differences in mathematics (pp. 99-120). New York : Cambridge University Press.
GEARY, D.C. (1993). Mathematical disabilities : Cognitive, neuropsychological and genetic components. Psychological Bulletin, 114 (2), 345-362. [PDF] DICKHÄUSER, O. & MEYER, W.U. (2006). Gender differences in young children's math ability attributions. Psychology Science, 48 (1), 3-16. [PDF]
STANLEY, J.C. (1993). Males and females who reason well mathematically. In G.R. Bock & K. Ackrill (Eds.), The origins and development of high ability (pp. 119-134). New York : Wiley.  GEARY, D.C. (2006). Sex differences in social behavior and cognition : The utility of sexual selection for hypothesis generation. Hormones & Behavior, 49, 273-275. [PDF]
BENBOW, C.P. & LUBINSKI, D. (1993). Psychological profiles of the mathematically talented : Some sex differences and evidence supporting their biological basis. In Ciba Foundation Symposium (Ed.), The origins and development of high ability (Vol. 178, pp. 44-66). Oxford : John Wiley & Sons. ACKERMAN, P.L. (2006). Cognitive Sex differences and mathematics and science achievement. American Psychologist, 61 (7), 722-728. [PDF]
CASEY, M.B., NUTTAL, R., PEZARIS, E. & BENBOW, C. (1995). The influence of spatial ability on gender differences in mathematics college entrance test scores across diverse samples. Developmental Psychology, 31 (4), 697-705. HYDE, J.S. & LINN, M.C. (2006). Gender similarities in mathematics and science. Science, 314, 599-600. [PDF]
MEECE, J.L., ECCLES-PARSONS, J., KACZALA, C., GOFF, S.B. & FUTTERMAN, R. (1996). Sex differences in math achievement : Toward a model of academic choice. Psychology Bulletin, 91 (2), 324-348. KENNEY-BENSON, G.A., POMERANTZ, E.M., RYAN, A.M. & PURDUE, P. (2006). Sex differences in math performance : The role of children’s approach to schoolwork. Developmental Psychology, 42 (1), 11-26. [PDF]
GEARY, D.C. (1996). Sexual selection and sex differences in mathematical abilities. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 19, 229-284. GRABNER, R.H., ANSARI, D., REISHOFER G., STERN, E., EBNER, F. & NEUPER, C. (2007). Individual differences in mathematical competence predict parietal brain activation during mental calculation. NeuroImage, 38 (2), 346-356. [PDF]
CASEY, M.B., NUTTALL, R.L. & PEZARIS, E. (1997). Mediators of gender differences in mathematics college entrance test scores : A comparison of spatial skills with internalized beliefs and anxieties. Developmental Psychology, 33 (4), 669-680. HALPERN, D., BENBOW, C., GEARY, D.C., GUR, R., HYDE, J.S. & GERNSBACHER, M.A. (2007). The science of sex differences in science and mathematics. Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 8, 1-52.
MOSCONI, N. et LOUDET-VERDIER, J. (1997). Inégalités de traitement entre les filles et les garçons. Dans C. Blanchard-Laville (Dir.), Variations sur une leçon de mathématiques. Analyse d'une séquence : L'écriture des grands nombres (p. 127-151). Paris : L'Harmattan. ZHU, Z. (2007). Gender differences in mathematical problem solving patterns : A review of literature. International Education Journal, 8 (2), 187-203. [PDF] + [PDF]
FENNEMA, E., CARPENTER, T.P., JACOBS, V.R., LEVI, F. & LEVI, L.W. (1998). A longitudinal study of gender differences in young children's mathematical thinking. Educational Researcher, 27 (5), 6-11. GUISO, L., MONTE, F., SAPIENZA, P. & ZINGALES, L. (2008). Culture, gender, and math. Science, 320, 1164-1165. [PDF]
FENNEMA, E. & CARPENTER, T.P. (1998). New perspectives on gender differences in mathematics : An introduction and a reprise. Educational Researcher, 27 (5) 19-21. AMELINK, C.T. (2009). Literature overview : Gender differences in math performance. Assessing Women & Men in Engineering, 1-20. [PDF]
SPENCER, S.J., STEELE, C.M. & QUINN, D.M. (1999). Stereotype threat and women’s math performance. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 35, 4-28. CECI, S.J. & WILLIAMS, W.M. (2010). The mathematics of sex : How biology and society conspire to limit talented women and girls. New York : Oxford University Press.
WALSH, M., HICKEY, C. & DUFFY, J. (1999). Influence of item content and stereotype situation on gender differences in mathematical problem solving. Sex Roles, 41, 219-240. FRYER, R.G. & LEVITT, S. (2010). An empirical analysis of the gender gap in mathematics. American Economic Journal : Applied Economics, 2, 210-240.

FRENZEL, A.C., GOETZ, T., PEKRUN, R. & WATT, H.M.G. (2010). Development of mathematics interest in adolescence : influence of gender, family and school context. Journal of Research on Adolescence, 20, 507-537.
GEARY, D.C. (1996). Sex differences in mathematical abilities : Commentary on the math-fact retrieval hypothesis. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 24, 267-274. [PDF] ELSE-QUEST, N.M., HYDE, J.S. & LINN, M.C. (2010). Cross-national patterns of gender differences in mathematics : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 136 (1), 103-127. [PDF]
 HALL C. & DAVIS, N. (1999). Gender and racial differences in mathematical performance. Journal of Social Psychology, 139 (6), 677-689. CECI, S.J. & WILLIAMS, W.M. (2010). Sex differences in math-intensive fields. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 19 (5), 275-279. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles, Enseignement des maths et Habiletés en mathématiques
Sexe (Différences/Mmoires) : Sexe et intelligence/mémoire. Sex differences in mental abilities.
Sexe (Différences/Méta-analyse) : Différences sexuelle et méta-analyse. Meta-analytic review of sex differences.
   
EAGLY, A.H. & CARLI. L.L. (1981). Sex of researchers and sex-typed communications as determinants of sex differences in influenceability: A meta-analysis of social influence studies. Psychological Bulletin, 90, 1-20.  
MEEHAN, A.M. (1984). A meta-analysis of sex differences in formal operational thought. Child Development, 55 (3), 1110-1124.  
LINN, M.C. & PETESEN, A.C. (1985). Emergence and characterization of sex differences in spatial ability : A meta-analysis. Child Development, 56, 1479-1498. SOMMER, I.E., ALEMAN, A., BOUMA, A. & KAHN, R.S. (2004). Do women really have more bilateral language representation than men ? A meta-analysis of functional imaging studies. Brain, 127, 1845-1852. [PDF]
EAGLY, A.H. & STEFFEN, V.J. (1986). Gender and aggressive behavior : A meta-analytic review of the social psychological literature Psychological Bulletin, 100 (3), 309-330. [PDF] ARCHER, J. (2004). Sex differences in aggression in real-world settings : A meta-analytic review. Review of General Psychology, 8, 291-322.
EAGLY, A.H. & CROWLEY, M. (1986). Gender and helping behavior: A meta-analytic review of the social psychological literature. Psychological Bulletin, 100, 283-308.  
WOOD, W. (1987). A meta-analytic review of sex differences in group performance. Psychological Bulletin, 102, 53-71. LYNN, R. & IRWING, P. (2004). Sex differences on the progressive matrices : a meta-analysis. Intelligence, 32, 481-498. [PDF]
EAGLY, A.H. & JOHNSON, B.T. (1990). Gender and leadership style : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 108, 233-256.  
EAGLY, A.H. & WOOD, W. (1991). Explaining sex differences in social behavior : A meta-analytic perspective. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 17, 306-315. LEAPER, C. & SMITH, T. E. (2004). A meta-analytic review of gender variations in children's language use: Talkativeness, affiliative speech, and assertive speech. Developmental Psychology, 40, 993-1027.
DINDIA, K. & ALLEN, M. (1992). Sex differences in self-disclosure : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 112, 106-124.  
EAGLY, A.H., MAKHIJANI, M.G. & KLONSKY, B.G. (1992). Gender and the evaluation of leaders : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 111, 3-22.  
OLIVER, M.B. & HYDE, J.S. (1993). Gender differences in sexuality : a meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 114, 29-51. HYDE, J.S. (2005). The gender similarities hypothesis. American Psychologist, 60 (6), 581-592. [PDF]
FEINGOLD, A. (1994). Gender differences in personality : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 116, 429-456. [PDF] ELSE-QUEST, N.M., HYDE, J.S., GOLDSMITH, H.H. & VAN HULLE, A. (2006). Gender differences in temperament : A Meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 132 (1), 33-72. [PDF]
VOYER, D., VOYER, S. & BRYDEN, M.P. (1995). Magnitude of sex differences in spatial abilities : A meta-analysis and consideration of critical variables. Psychological Bulletin, 117 (2), 250-270. [PDF] PETERSEN, J.L. & HYDE J.S. (2010). A meta-analytic review of research on gender differences in sexuality, 1993-2007. Psychological Bulletin 136 (1), 21-38. [PDF]
EAGLY, A.H. KARAU, S.J. & MAKHIJANI, M.G. (1995). Gender and the effectiveness of leaders: A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 117, 125-145.  
BETTENCOURT, B.A. & MILLER, N. (1996). Gender differences in aggression as a function of provocation : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 119, 422-447.  
MURNEN, S.K. & STOCKTON, M. (1997). Gender and self-reported sexual arousal in response to sexual stimuli : A meta-analytic review. Sex Roles, 37, 135-154.  
WHITLEY, B.E. (1997). Gender differences in computer-related attitudes and behavior : A meta-analysis. Computers in Human Behavior, 13, 1-22. SU, R., ROUNDS, J. & ARMSTRONG, P.I. (2009). Men and things, women and people : A meta-analysis of sex differences in interests. Psychological Bulletin, 135 (6), 859-884. [PDF]
WALTERS, A.E., STUHLMACHER, A F. & MEYER, L.L. (1998). Gender and negotiator competitiveness : A meta-analysis. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 76, 1-29.  
 ANDERSON, K.J. & LEAPER, C. (1998). Meta-analyses of gender effects on conversational interruption: Who, what, when, where, and how. Sex Roles, 39, 225-252.  
BYRNES, J.P., MILLER, J.P., MILLER, D. & SCHAFER, W.D. (1999). Gender differences in risk taking : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 125 (3), 367-383.  BALLIET, D., LI, N.P., MacFARLAN, S.J. & VAN VUGT, M. (2011). Sex differences in cooperation : A meta-analytic review of social dilemmas. Psychological Bulletin, 137 (6), 881-909. [PDF] + [PDF]
EAGLY, A.H. & WOOD, W. (1999). The origins of sex differences in human behavior: Evolved dispositions versus social roles. American Psychologist, 54, 408-423.  
STUHLMACHER, A.C. & WALTERS, A.E. (1999). Gender differences in negotiation outcome : A meta-analysis. Personnel Psychology, 52, 653-677.  
WHITHLEY, B.E., JONES, A.B. & JONES, C.J. (1999). Gender differences in cheating attitudes and classroom cheating behavior : A meta analysis. Sex Roles 41 (9/10), 657-680. NOSEK, B.A. & SMYTH, F.L. (2011). Implicit social cognitions predict sex differences in math engagement and achievement. American Educational Research Journal, 48, 1125-1156.
McCLURE, E.B. (2000). A meta-analytic review of sex differences in facial expression processing and their development in infants, children, and adolescents. Psychological Bulletin, 126 (3), 424-435. PETERSEN, J.L. & HYDE J.S. (2011). Gender differences in sexual attitudes and behaviors : A review of meta-analytic results and large datasets. Journal of Sex Research, 48 (2-3), 149-165. [PDF]
PINQUART, M. & SÖRENSEN, S. (2001). Gender differences in self-concept and psychological well-being in old age : A meta-analysis. Journal of Gerontology : Psychological Sciences, 56, (4), 195-213.  
TAMRES, L K., JANICKI, D. & HELGESON, V.S. (2002). Sex differences in coping behavior : A meta-analytic review and an examination of relative coping. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 6, 2-30.  
TWENGE, J. & NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (2002). Age, gender, race, socioeconomic status, and birth cohort differences in the Children’s Depression Inventory : A meta-analysis. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 111, 578-588. [PDF] REILLY, D. & NEUMANN, D.L. (2013). Gender-role differences in spatial ability : A meta-analytic review. Sex Roles, 68 (9), 521-535. [PDF]
EAGLY, A.H., JOHANNESEN-SCHMIDT, M.C. & VAN ENGEN, M.L. (2003). Transformational, transactional, and laissez-faire leadership styles: A meta-analysis comparing women and men. Psychological Bulletin, 129, 569-591. RUIGROK, A.N.V., SALIMI-KHORSHIDI, G., LAI, M.-C., BARON-COHEN, S., LOMBARDO, M.V., TAIT, R.J. & SUCKLING, J. (2014). A meta-analysis of sex differences in human brain structure. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 39 (100), 34-50. [PDF]
SILVERMAN, I.W. (2003). Gender differences in delay of gratification : A meta-analysis. Sex Roles, 49, 451-463. GRIJALVA, E., NEWMAN, D.A., TAY, L., DONNELLAN, M.B. HARMS, P.D., ROBINS, R.W. & YAN, T. (2015). Gender differences in narcissism : a meta-analytic review. Psychological Bulletin, 141 (2), 261-310.
LAFRANCE, M., PALUCK, E.L. & HECHT, M.A. (2003). The contingent smile : A meta-analysis of sex differences in smiling. Psychological Bulletin, 129 (2), 305-334. [PDF]  

Voir aussi Différences sexuelles et Méta-analyse
Sexe (Différences/Motivation) : Différences sexuelles et motivation. Sex differences in motivation.
   
KLEIN, K.J.K. & HODGES, S.D. (2001). Gender differences, motivation, and empathic accuracy : When it pays to understand. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 27 (6), 720-730. MEECE, J.L., GLIENKE, B.B. & BURG, S. (2006). Gender and motivation. Journal of School Psychology, 44, 351-373. [PDF]
MEECE, J.L. & JONES, M.G. (2001). Gender differences in motivation and strategy use in science : Are girls rote learners? Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 33, 393-404. LEVY, B., ARIELY, D., MAZAR, N., CHIA, W., LUKA, S. & ELMAN, I. (2008). Gender differences in the motivational processing of facial beauty. Learning & Motivation, 39 (2), 136-145. [PDF]
  CURHAN, J.R. & OVERBACK, J.R. (2008). Making a positive impression in a negotiation : Gender differences in response to impression motivation. Negotiation & Conflict Management Research, 1 (2), 179-193. [PDF]

Voir aussi Différences sexuelles et Motivation
 
Sexe (Différences/Habiletés spatiales) : Différences sexuelles, habileté spatiale et orientation spatiale. Sex differences in localization and orientation.
   
SANDSTRÖM, C.I. (1953). Sex differences in localization and orientation. Acta Psychologica, 9, 82-96. BURIN, D.I., DELGADO, A.R. & PRIETO, G. (2000). Solution strategies and gender differences in spatial visualization tasks. Psicológica, 21, 275-286. [PDF]
STAFFORD, R.E. (1961). Sex differences in spatial visualization as evidence of sex-linked inheritance. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 13, 428. SAUCIER, D., BOWMAN, M. & ELIAS, L. (2003). Sex differences in the effect of articulatory or spatial dual task interference during navigation. Brain & Cognition, 53, 346-350. [PDF]
HYDE, J.S., GEIRINGER, E.R. & YEN, W. (1975). On the empirical relation between sex differences in spatial ability and other aspects of cognitive performance. Multivariate Behavioral Research, 10, 289-310. JONES C.M., BRAITHWAITE, V.A. & HEALY, S.D. (2003). The evolution of sex differences in spatial ability. Behavioral Neuroscience, 117, 403-411. [PDF]
  PARSONS, T.D., LARSON, P., KRATZ, K., THIEBAUX, M., BLUESTEIN, B., BUCKWALTER, J.G. & RIZZO, A.A. (2004). Sex differences in mental rotation and spatial rotation in a virtual environment. Neuropsychologia, 42, 555-562. [PDF]
CAPLAN, P.J., MacPHERSON, G.M. & TOBIN, P. (1985). Do sex-related differences in spatial abilities exist ? American Psychologist, 40, 786-799. ECUYER-DAB, I. & ROBERT, M. (2004). Have sex differences in spatial ability evolved from male competition for mating and female concern for survival ? Cognition, 91, 221-257.
  LEVINE, S.C., VASILYEVA, M., LOURENCO, S.F., NEWCOMBE, N.S. & HUTTENLOCHER, J. (2005). Socioeconomic status modifies the sex difference in spatial skill. Psychological Science, 16, 841-845.
  TERLECKI, M.S. & NEWCOMBE, N.S. (2005). How important is the digital divide ? The relation of computer and videogame usage to gender differences in mental rotation ability. Sex Roles, 53, 433-441.
LINN, M.C. & PETERSEN, A.C. (1985). Emergence and characterization of sex differences in spatial ability : A meta-analysis. Child Development, 56, 1479-1498. CHERNEY, I.D. & COLLAER, M.L. (2005). Sex differences in line judgment : Relationship to mental rotation, academic preparation and strategy use. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 100, 615-627.
JOHNSON, E.S. & MEADE, A.C. (1987). Developmental patterns of spatial ability : An early sex difference. Child Development, 58, 725-740. RAABE, S. HÖGER, R. DELIUS, J.D. (2006). Sex differences in mental rotation strategy. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 103 (3), 917-930. [PDF]
GOLDSTEIN, D.G., HALDANE, D. & MITCHELL, C. (1990). Sex differences in visual-spatial ability : The role of performance factors. Memory & Cognition, 18, 546-550. BUTLER, T., IMPERATO-MCGINLEY, J., PAN, H., VOYER, D., CORDERO, J. ZHU, Y.-S., STERN, E. & SILBERWEIG, D. (2006). Sex differences in mental rotation : Top-down versus bottom-up processing. NeuroImage, 32, 445-456. [PDF]
  KAUFMAN, S.B. (2007). Sex differences in mental rotation and spatial visualization ability: Can they be accounted for by differences in working memory capacity ? Intelligence, 35, 211-223.[PDF]
  FENG, J., SPENCE, I. & PRATT, J. (2007). Playing an action video game reduces gender differences in spatial cognition. Psychological Science, 18 (10), 850-855. [PDF]
GAULIN, S.J.C., FITZGERALD, R.W. & WARTELL, M.S. (1990). Sex differences in spatial ability and activity in two vole species. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 104, 88-93. CHERNEY, I.D., BRABEC, C. & RUNCO, D.V. (2008). Mapping out spatial ability : Sex differences in way-finding navigation. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 107, 747-760.
  ALEXANDER, G.M. & EVARDONE, M. (2008). Blocks and bodies : Sex differences in a novel version of the mental rotations test. Hormones & Behavior, 53 (1), 177-184. [PDF]
SILVERMAN, I. & EALS, M. (1992). Sex differences in spatial abilities : evolutionary theory and data. In J.H. Barkow, L. Cosmides & J. Tooby (Eds.), The adapted mind : Evolutionary psychology and the generation of culture (pp. 533-553). New York : Oxford University Press. CHERNEY, I.D. (2008). Mom, let me play more computer games : They improve my mental rotation skills. Sex Roles, 59 (11-12), 776-786. [PDF]
  TITZE, C., JANSEN, P. & HEIL, M. (2010). Mental rotation performance in fourth graders : No effects of gender beliefs (yet ?). Learning & Individual Differences, 20, 459-463.
MASTERS, M.S. & SANDERS, B. (1993). Is the gender difference in mental rotation disappearing ? Behavior Genetics, 23, 337-341. CHERNEY, I.D. & RENDELL, J.A. (2010). Sex differences in effects of testing medium and response format on a visuospatial task. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 110 (3), 809-824.
VOYER, S., VOYER, D. & BRYDEN, M.P. (1995). Magnitude of sex differences in spatial abilities : A meta-analysis and consideration of critical variables. Psychological Bulletin, 117 (2), 250-270. [PDF] CHERNEY, I.D. & VOYER, D. (2010). Development of a spatial activities questionnaire I : Items identification. Sex Roles, 62, 89-99.
CASEY, M.B. (1996). Do gender differences in spatial skills mediate gender differences in mathematics among high ability students ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 19, 247-248. LIPPA, R.A., COLLAER, M.L. & PETERS, M. (2010). Sex differences in mental rotation and line angle judgments are positively associated with gender equality and economic development across 53 nations. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 39, 990-997. [PDF]
  VOYER, D. (2011). Time limits and gender differences on paper-and-pencil tests of mental rotation : A meta-analysis. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 18, 267-277.
KASS, S.J., AHLERS, R.H. & DUGGER, M. (1998). Eliminating gender differences through practice in an applied visual spatial task. Human Performance, 11, 337-349. CASHDAN, E. MARLOWE, F.W., CRITTENDEN, A., PORTER, C. & WOOD, B.M. (2012). Sex differences in spatial cognition among Hadza foragers. Evolution & Human Behavior, 33 (4), 274-284. [PDF]
  REILLY, D. & NEUMANN, D.L. (2013). Gender-role differences in spatial ability : A meta-analytic review. Sex Roles, 68 (9), 521-535. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles, Habileté spatiale et Orientation spatiale
Sexe (Différences/Personnalité) : Différences sexuelles et personnalité. Sex differences in personality.
   
FEINGOLD, A. (1994). Gender differences in personality : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 116, 429-456. [PDF]
BUDAEV, S.V. (1999). Sex differences in the Big Five personality factors : Testing an evolutionary hypothesis. Personality & Individual Differences, 26, 801-813. [PDF]
COSTA, P.T., TERRACCIANO, A. & McCRAE, R.R. (2001). Gender differences in personality traits across cultures : Robust and surprising findings Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 81 (2), 322-331. [PDF]
FURNHAM A. & TRICKEY, G. (2011). Sex differences in the dark side traits. Personality & Individual Differences, 50, 517-522. [PDF]
WIESBERG, Y.J., DEYOUNG, C.G. & HIRSH, J.B. (2011). Gender differences in personality across the ten aspects of the Big Five. Frontiers in Psychology, 2, 1-11. [PDF]
LEHMANN, R., DENISSEN, J.J.A., ALLEMAND, M. & PENKE, L. (2013). Age and gender differences in motivational manifestations of the Big Five from age 16 to 60. Developmental Psychology, 43, (2), 365-383. [PDF]

Voir aussi Différences sexuelles et Personnalité
Sexe (Différences/Risque) : Différences sexuelles et risque. Sex differences in risk behavior.
   
KARABENICK, S.A. & ADDY, M.M. (1979). Locus of control and sex differences in skill and chance risk-taking conditions. Journal of General Psychology, C, 215-228. POWELL, M. & ANSIC, D. (1997). Gender differences in risk behavior in financial decision-making: An experimental analysis. Journal of Economic Psychology, 18, 605-628.
HUDGENS, G. & FATKINS, L. (1985). Sex Differences in Risk Taking: Repeated Sessions on a on a Computer-Simulated Task. The Journal of Psychology, 119 (3), 1970-2206. BYRNES, J.P., MILLER, J.P. & MILLER, D. & SCHAFER, W.D. (1999). Gender differences in risk taking : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 125 (3), 367-383.
LEVIN, I., SNYDER, M. & CHAPMAN, D. (1988). The interaction of experiential and situational factors and gender in a simulated risky decision-making task. The Journal of Psychology, 122 (2), 173-181. BARBER, B.M. & ODEAN, T. (2001). Boys will be boys : gender, overconfidence, and common stock investment. The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 116 (1), 261-292. [PDF]
ARCH, E. (1993). Risk taking : A motivational basis for sex differences. Psychological Reports, 73 (1), 3-11. CROSS, C.P., COPPING, L.T. & CAMPBELL, A. (2011). Sex differences in impulsivity : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 137, 97-130.
LUNDEBERG, M.A., FOX, P.W. & PUNCOCHAR, J. (1994). Highly confident but wrong : Gender differences and similarities in confidence judgments. Journal of Educational Psychology, 86 (1), 114-121. EPSTEIN, M., BAILEY, J.A., MANHART, L.E., HILL. K.G. & HAWKINS, J.D. (2014). Sexual risk behavior in young adulthood : Broadening the scope beyond early sexual initiation. Journal of Sexual Resarch, 51 (7), 721-730.
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles, Prise de risque, Comportement à risque, Décision et Confiance excessive

Sexe (Différences/Salaire) : Différences entre carrière/travail/revenu/salaire. Sex differences at work.
Sexe (Différences/Santé mentale) : Différences sexuelles, dépression selon le genre/sexe et santé mentale. Sex differences in depression, mental disorders.
   
VERBRUGGE, L. (1976). Females and illness : recent trends in sex differences in the United States. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 17, 387-403. PICCINELLI, M. & WILKINSON, G. (2000). Gender differences in depression. The British Journal of Psychiatry, 177, 486-492. [PDF]
WEISSMAN, M.M. & KLERMAN, G.L. (1977). Sex differences and the epidemiology of depression. Archives of General Psychiatry, 34, 98-111. CYRANOWSKI, J.M., FRANK, E., YOUNG, E. & SHEAR, K. (2000). Adolescent onset of the gender difference in lifetime rates of major depression. Archives of General Psychiatry, 57, 21-27.
CHEVRON, E.S., QUINLAN, D.M. & BLATT, S.J. (1978). Sex roles and gender differences in the experience of depression. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 87, 680-683. HANKIN, B.L. & ABRAMSON, L.Y. (2001). Development of gender differences in depression : An elaborated cognitive vulnerability-transactional stress theory. Psychological Bulletin, 127 (6), 773-796. [PDF]
STROEBE, M.S. & STROEBE, W. (1983). Who suffers more ? Sex differences in health risks of the widowed. Psychological Bulletin, 93, 279-301. FULLERTON, C.S., URSANO, R.J., EPSTEIN, R.S., CROWLEY, B., VANCE, K., KAO, T., DOUGALL, A. & BAUM, A. (2001). Gender differenced in posttraumatic stress disorder after motor vehicle accidents. American Journal of Psychiatry, 159, 1486-1491.
ANGST, J. & DOBLER-MIKOLA, A. (1984). Do the diagnostic criteria determine the sex ratio in depression ? Journal of Affective Disorders, 7, 189-198. HEWITT, P.L., COREN, S. & STEEL, D. G. (2001). Death from anorexia nervosa : Age span and gender differences. Aging & Mental Health, 5, 41-46.
FRANK, E., CARPENTER, L.L. & KUPFER, D.J. (1988). Sex differences in recurrent depression : are there any that are significant ? American Journal of Psychiatry, 145, 41-45. KENDLER, K.S., THORNTON, L.M. & PRESCOTT, C.A. (2001). Gender differences in the rates of exposure to stressful life events and sensitivity to their depressogenic effects. American Journal of Psychiatry 158, 587-593.
YOUNG, M.A., FOGG, L.F., SCHEFTNER, W.A., KELLER, M.B. & FAWCETT, J.A. (1990). Sex differences in the lifetime prevalence of depression : does varying the diagnostic criteria reduce the female/male ratio ? Journal of Affective Disorders, 18 (3), 187-192. NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (2001). Gender differences in depression. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 10 (5), 173-176. [PDF]
ALLGOOD-MERTEN, B., LEWINSHON, P.M. & HOPS, H. (1990). Sex differences and adolescent depression. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 99, 55-63. TAVARES, H., ZIBERMAN, M.L., BEITES, F.J. & GENTIL, V. (2001). Gender differences in gambling progression. Journal of Gambling Studies, 17, 151-160.
NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (1990). Sex differences in depression. Stanford, CA : Stanford University Press. TWENGE, J. & NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (2002). Age, gender, race, socioeconomic status, and birth cohort differences in the Children's Depression Inventory : A meta-analysis. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 111, 578-588. [PDF]
SEEMAN, M.V. & LANG, M. (1990). The role of estrogens in schizophrenia gender differences. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 16, 185-194. NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (2002). Understanding gender differences in depression. The Economics of Neuroscience, 4, 32-40.
ANDERSON, E. & LEIGH, L. (1991). Coping with employment and family stress : Employment arrangements and gender differences. Sex Roles, 24 (3-4), 223-237. HAYWARD, C. & SANBORN, K. (2002). Puberty and the emergence of gender differences in psychopathology. Journal of Adolescence Health 30, 49-58.
CUTLER, S. & NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (1991). Accounting for sex differences in depression through female victimization : Childhood sexual abuse. Sex Roles, 24, 425-438. BEBBINGTON, P.E., DUNN, R., JENKINS, R. LEWIS, G., BRUGHA, T., FARRELL, M. & MELTZER, H. (2003). The influence of age and sex on the prevalence of depressive conditions : report from the National Survey of Psychiatric Morbidity. International Review of Psychiatry, 15 (1/2), 74-83.
HOBFOLL, S.E. (1991). Gender differences in stress reactions : Women filling the gaps. Psychology & Health, 5, 95-109. RUTTER, M., CASPI, A. & MOFFITT, T.E. (2003). Using sex dfferences in psychopathology to study causal mechanisms : Unifying issues and research strategies. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 44 (8), 1092-1115.
KESSLER, R.C., MCGONAGLE, K.A., SWARTZ, M., BLAZER, D.G., NELSON, C.B. (1993). Sex and depression in the National Comorbidity Survey : I. Lifetime prevalence, chronicity and recurrence. Journal of Affective Disorders, 29 (2-3), 85-96.   KLOSE, M. & JACOBI, F. (2004). Can gender differences in the prevalence of mental disorders be explained by sociodemographic factors ? Archives Women's Mental Health, 7, 133-148. [PDF]
VOLKMAR, F.R., SZATMARI, P. & SPAROW, S.S. (1993). Sex differences in pervasive developmental disorders. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 23 (4), 579-591. GOODWIN, R.D. & GOTLIB, I.H. (2004). Gender differences in depression : the role of personality factors. Psychiatry Research 126, 135-142. [PDF]
NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. & GIRGUS, J.S. (1994). The emergence of gender differences in depression in adolescence. Psychological Bulletin, 115 (3), 424-443. [PDF] BENNETT, S., FARRINGTON, D.P. & HUESMANN, L.R. (2004). Explaining gender differences in crime and violence : The importance of social cognitive skills. Aggression & Violent Behavior, 10 (3), 263-288.
NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (1995). Gender differences in coping with depression across the lifespan. Depression, 3, 81-90. HOWELL, E., MORA, P., HOROWITZ, C. & LEVENTHAL, H. (2005). Racial and ethnic differences in factors associated with early postpartum depressive symptoms. Obstetrics & Gynecology, 105 (6), 1442-1450.
WOLK, S. & WEISSMAN, M. (1995). Women and depression : An update. Review of Psychiatry, 14, 227-259.
VANCE, J.C., BOYLE, F.M., NAJMAN, J.M. & THEARLE, M.J. (1995). Gender differences in parental psychological distress following perinatal death or sudden infant death syndrome. British Journal of Psychiatry, 167, 806-811. ALTEMUS, M. (2006). Sex differences in depression and anxiety disorders : Potential biological determinants. Hormones &  Behaviour, 50, 534-538.
BRESLAU, N., SCHULTZ, L. & PETERSON, E.L. (1995). Sex differences in depression : a role for preexisting anxiety. Psychiatry Research, 58, 1-12. TOLIN, D.F. & FOA, E.B. (2006). Sex differences in trauma and posttraumatic stress disorder : A quantitative review of 25 years of research. Psychological Bulletin, 32 (6), 959-992. [PDF]
HANNINEN, V. & ARO, H. (1996). Sex differences in coping and depression among young adults. Social Science & Medicine, 43, 1453-1460. SISTI, H.M., EDGECOMB, C., BECKOFF, S. & DALLA, C. (2007). Neurogenesis and helplessness are mediated by controllability in males but not in females. Biological Psychiatry, 62, 487-495. [PDF]
BEBINGTON, P.E. (1996). The origins of sex differences in depressive disorder : bridging the gap. International Review of Psychiatry, 8, 295-332. ELLENBOGEN, E., DEREVENSKY, J. & GUPTA, R. (2007). Gender differences among adolescents with gambling-related problems. Journal of Gambling Studies, 23 (2), 133-143. [PDF]
DIEHL, M., COYLE, N. & LABOUVIE-VIEF, G. (1996). Age and sex differences in strategies of coping and defense across the lifespan. Psychology & Aging, 11, 127-139. ADDIS, M.E. (2008). Gender and depression in men. Clinical Psychology : Science & Practice, 15, 153-168. [PDF]
LYNN, R. & MARTIN, T. (1997). Gender differences in extraversion, neuroticism, and psychoticism in 37 nations. Journal of Social Psychology 137, 369-373. HYDE, J.S., MEZULIS, A.H. & ABRAMSON, L.Y. (2008). The ABCs of depression : Integrating affective, biological, and cognitive models to explain the emergence of the gender difference in depression. Psychological Review, 115 (2), 291-313. [PDF]
BRESLAU, N., DAVIS, G.C., ANDRESKI, P., PETERSON, E.L. & SCHULTZ, L. (1997). Sex differences in posttraumatic stress disorder. Archives of General Psychiatry, 54, 1044-1048. DALLA, C., EDGECOMB, A.S., WHETSTONE & SHORS, T.J. (2008). Females do not express learned helplessness, as do males. Neuropsychopharmacology, 33 (7), 1559-1569. [PDF]
GAUB, M. & CARLSON, C.L. (1997). Gender differences in ADHD : A meta-analysis and critical review. Journal of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 36, 1036-1045. SLUTSKE, W.S., BLASZCZYNSKI, A.P. & MARTIN, N.G. (2009). Sex differences in the rates of recovery, treatment-seeking, and natural recovery in pathological gambling : Results from an Australian community-based twin survey. Twin Research & Human Genetics, 12, 425-432.
VEIJOLA, J., PUUKKA, P., LEHTINEN, V., MORING, J., LINDHOLM, T. & VAISANEN, E. (1998). Sex differences in the association between childhood experiences and adult depression. Psychological Medicine, 28, 21-27. SEEMAN, M.V. (2009). Secondary effects of antipsychotics : Women at greater risk than men. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 35, 937-948.
DONNELLY, D. & FRASER, J. (1998). Gender differences in sado-nasochistic preferences among college students. Sex Roles 39 (5/6), 391-407. VAN DE VELDE, S., BRACKE, P. & LEVECQUE, K. (2010). Gender differences in depression in 23 European countries. Cross-national variation in the gender gap in depression. Social Science & Medicine, 71, 305-313.
WEICH, S., SLOGGETT, A. & LEWIS, G. (1998). Social roles and gender difference in the prevalence of common mental disorders. British Journal of Psychiatry, 173, 4890-4893. PARKER, G. & BROTCHIE, H. (2010). Gender differences in depression. International Review of Psychiatry, 22 (5), 429-436.
BEBBINGTON, P.E. (1998). Sex and depression. Psychological Medicine, 28, 1-8. BANGASSER, D.A., CURTIS, A., REYES, B., BETHEA, T.T., PARASTATIDIS, I., ISCHIROPOULOS, H., VAN BOCKSTAELE, E.J. & VALENTINO, R.J. (2010). Sex differences in corticotropin-releasing factor receptor signaling and trafficking : potential role in female vulnerability to stress-related psychopathology. Molecular Psychiatry, 15 (9), 877-904. [PDF] + [PDF]
DAWSON, D.A. & GRANT, B.F. (1998). Family history of alcoholism and gender : their combined effects on DSM- IV alcohol dependence and major depression. Journal of Studies on Alcohol, 59, 97-106. HARKNESS, K.L., SLAVICH, G.M., MONROE, S.M., GOTLIB, I.H. & BAGBY, R.M. (2010). Gender differences in life events prior to onset of major depressive disorder : The moderating effect of age. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 119 (4), 791-803. [PDF]
BIFULCO, A., BROWN, G.W., MORAN, P., BALL, C. & CAMPBELL, C. (1998). Predicting depression in women : the role of past and present vulnerability. Psychological Medicine, 28, 39-50. DALLA, C., PITYCHOUTIS, P.M., KOKRAS, N. & PAPADOPOULOU-DAIFOTI, Z. (2010). Sex differences in the neurobiological substrate of depression and in antidepressant response. Basic & Clinical Pharmacology & Toxicology : Invited Review, 106, 226-233.
NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S., LARSON, J. & GRAYSON, C. (1999). Explaining the gender difference in depressive symptoms. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 77 (5), 1061-1072. [PDF] AUTRY, A.E. & MONTEGGIA, L.M. (2011). Role of brain-derived neurotrophic factor in depression-related behaviour - Could it explain the higher incidence in females ? European Psychiatric Review, 4 (2), 102-104.
GIJSBERS VAN WILK, C.M., HUISMAN, H.H. & KOLK, A.M. (1999). Gender differences in physical symptoms and illness behavior : a health diary study. Social Science & Medicine, 49, 1061-1074. PORCELLI, S., DRAGO, A., FABBRI, C., GIBIINO, S., CALATI, S. & SERRETTI, A. (2011). Pharmacogenetics of antidepressant response. Journal of Psychiatry Neuroscience, 36 (2), 87-113. [PDF]
BRACKE, P. (1998). Sex differences in the course of depression : evidence from a longitudinal study of a representative sample of the Belgian population. Social Psychiatry & Psychiatric Epidemiology, 33, 420-429. GARAIGORDOBIL, M. & MAGANTO, C. (2013). Sexism and eating disorders : gender differences, changes with age, and relations between both constructs. Revista de Psicopatología y Psicología Clínica, 18 (3), 183-192. [PDF]

RICHARDSON, S., REICHES, M., SHATTUCK-HEIDORN, H., LABONTE, M.L. & CONSOLI, T. (2015). Opinion : focus on preclinical sex differences will not address women’s and men’s health disparities. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 112, (44), 13419–13420. [PDF]
WALSTON, F., DAVID, A.S. & CHARLTON, B.G. (1999). Sex differences in the content of persecutory delusions : A reflection of hostile threats in the ancestral environment ? Evolution & Human Behavior, 19, 257-260. DUFOUR, M., BRUNELLE, N., TREMBLAY, J., LECLERC, D, COUSINEA.U, M.M., KHAZAAL, Y., LÉGARÉ, A.-A., ROUSSEAU, M. & BERDICHE, J. (2016). Gender difference in internet use and internet problems among Quebec high school students. The Canadian Journal of Psychiatry / La Revue Canadienne de Psychiatrie, 61 (10) 663-668.
  SALK, R.H. & HYDE, J.S. & ABRAMSON, L.Y. (2017). Gender Differences in depression in representative national samples : Meta-analyses of diagnoses and symptoms. Psychological Bulletin, 143 (8), 783-822. [PDF]
  JOEL, D. & McCARTHY, M.M. (2017). Incorporating sex as a biological variable in neuropsychiatric research : Where are we now and where should we be ? Neuropsychopharmacology, 42, 379-385. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles, Dépression selon le genre et Santé mentale
Sexe (Différences/Science) : Différences sexuelles et science. Sex differences in scientific productivity.
   
COLE, J.R. & ZUCKERMAN, H. (1987), Marriage, motherhood and Research performance in science. Scientific American, 256 (2), 119-125. LEVIN, S.G. & STEPHAN, P.E. (1998). Gender differences in the rewards to publishing in academe : Science in the 1970s. Sex Roles, 38 (11-12), 1049-1064.
LONG, J.S. (1990). The origins of sex differences in science. Social Forces, 68 (4), 1297–1315. STEINPREIS, R.E., RITZKE, D. & ANDERS, K.A. (1999). The impact of gender on the review of the curricula vitae of job applicants and tenure candidates : a national empirical study. Sex Roles, 41, 509-528.
BIELBY, W. (1991). Sex differences in careers : Is science a special case ? In H. Zuckerman, J. Cole & J. Breuer (Eds.), The outer circle : Women in the scientific community (pp. 171-187). New York : Norton. GANDER, J.P. (1999). Faculty gender effects on academic research and teaching. Research in Higher Education, 40 (2), 171-184.

HAYES, B.C. & TARIQ, V.N. (2000). Gender differences in scientific knowledge and attitudes toward science : a comparative study of four Anglo-American nations. Public Understanding of Science, 9 (4), 433–447.
LONG, J.S. (1992). Measures of sex differences in scientific productivity. Social Forces, 71 (1), 159-178. BROUNS, M. (2000). The gendered nature of assessment procedures on scientific research funding : the dutch case. Higher Education in Europe, 25, 193-199.
DEVINE, F. (1992). Gender segregation in the engineering and science professions : A case of continuity and change. Work, Employment & Society, 6, 557-575. KULIS, S., SICOTTE, D. & COLLINS, S. (2002), More than a pipeline problem : Labor supply constraints and gender stratification across academic science disciplines, Research in Higher Education, 43 (6), 657-691.
ROSSITER, M.W. (1993). The Matthew Matilda effect in science. Social Studies of Science, 23 (2), 325-341. PRPIC, K. (2002). Gender and productivity differentials in science. Scientometrics, 55 (1), 27-58.
SONNERT, G. & HOLTON, G. (1995). Gender differences in science careers : The project access study. New Brunswick, NJ : Rutgers University Press. EVANS, E.M., SCHWEINGRUBER, H. & STEVENSON, H.W. (2002). Gender differences in interest and knowledge acquisition : The United States, Taiwan, and Japan. Sex Roles, 47 (3/4), 153-167. [PDF]
KYVIK, S. & TEIGEN, M. (1996), Child care, research collaboration, and gender differences in scientific productivity, Science Technology & Human Values, 21 (1), 54-71. STACK, S. (2004). Gender, children and research productivity. Research in Higher Education, 45 (8), 891-920.
  FOX, M.F. (2005). Gender, family characteristics, and publication productivity among scientists. Social Studies of Science, 35 (1), 131-150.
WHITLEY, B.E. (1997). Gender differences in computer-related attitudes and behavior : A meta-analysis. Computers in Human Behavior, 13, 1-22. BUNKER WHITTINGTON, K. & SMITH-DOERR, L. (2005). Gender and commercial science : Women's patenting in the life sciences. Journal of Technology Transfer, 30, 355-370.
BLACK, M.M. & HOLDEN, E.W. (1998), The impact of gender on productivity and satisfaction among medical school psychologists. Journal of Clinical Psychology in Medical Settings, 5 (1), 117-131. HOSEK, S.D., COX, A.G., GHOSH-DASTIDAR, B., KOFNER, A., RAMPHAL, N., SCOTT, J. & BERRY, S.H. (2005). Gender differences in major federal external grant programs. Santa Monica, CA : RAND Corporation.
  BARZEBAT, D.A. (2006). Gender differences in research patterns among PhD economists. Journal of Economic Education, 37 (3), 359-375.
  CIKARA, M., RUDMAN, L. & FISKE, S. (2012). Dearth by a thousand cuts ? Accounting for gender differences in top-ranked publication rates in social psychology. Journal of Social Issues, 68, 263-285. [PDF]
   PROKOP, P. & JANCOVICOVÀ, M. (2013). Disgust sensitivity and gender differences : an initial test of the parental investment hypothesis. Problems of Psychology in the 21st Century, 7 (7), 40-48. [PDF]
XIE, Y. & SHAUMAN, K.A. (1998), Sex differences in research productivity : New evidence about an old puzzle. American Sociological Review, 63 (6), 847-870. DESCARRIES, F. (2014). Language is not neutral : The construction of knowledge in the social sciences and humanities. Signs : Journal of Women in Culture & Society, 7 (3), 564-569. [PDF]
  WEBBER, K.L. & CANCHÉ, M.G. (2015). Not equal for all : Gender and race differences in salary for doctoral degree recipients. Research in Higher Education, 56, 645-672. [PDF]

Voir aussi Différences sexuelles et Science
Sexe (Différences/Sexualité) : Différences sexuelles, choix du partenaire et sexualité. Gender differences in sexuality.
   
TURNBULL, D. & BROWN, M. (1977). Attitudes towards homosexuality and male and female reactions to homosexual and heterosexual slides. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 9, 68-80. CHIVERS, M.L. & BAILEY, J.M. (2005). A sex difference in features that elicit genital response. Biological Psychology, 70, 115-120.
TOWNSEND, J.M. (1987). Sex differences in sexuality among medical students : Effects of increasing socioeconomic status. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 16, 425-444. CHIVERS, M.L. (2005). Leading comment : A brief review and discussion of sex differences in the specificity of sexual arousal. Sexual and Relationship Therapy, 4, 377-390. [PDF]
  VIGIL, J.M., GEARY, D.C. & BYRD-CRAVEN, J. (2006). Tradeoffs in low income women's mate-preferences : Within-sex differences in reproductive strategy. Human Nature, 17, 319-336.
SHOTLAND, R.L. & CRAIG, J.M. (1988). Can men and women differentiate between friendly and sexually interested behavior ? Social Psychology Quarterly, 51 (1), 66-73. [PDF] WOOD, R.E. & EAGLY, A.H. (2007). An evolutionary biosocial theory of human mating. In S. Gangestad & J.A. Simpson (Eds.), The evolution of mind : Fundamental questions and controversies (pp. 383-390). New York : Guilford. [PDF]
OLIVER, M.B. & HYDE, J.S. (1993). Gender differences in sexuality : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 114 (1), 29-51. [PDF] TODOSIJEVIIC, B., LJUBINKOVIC, S. & ARANCIC, A. (2007). Mate selection criteria : A trait desirability assessment study of sex differences in Serbia. Evolutionary Psychology, 1, 116-126. [PDF]
BLUM, D. (1998). Sex on the brain : The biological differences between men and women. New York : Penguin USA. EASTWICK, P.W. & FINKEL, E.J. (2008). Sex differences in mate preferences revisited : Do people know what they initially desire in a romantic partner ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 94 (2), 245-264. [PDF]
ALEXANDER, M.G. & FISHER, T.D. (2003). Truth and consequences : using the bogus pipeline to examine sex differences in self-reported sexuality. The Journal of Sex Research, 40 (1), 27-35. [PDF] PETERSEN, J.L. & HYDE J.S. (2010). A meta-analytic review of research on gender differences in sexuality, 1993-2007. Psychological Bulletin, 136 (1), 21-38. [PDF]
CHIVERS, M.L. RIEGER, G., LATY, E. & BAILEY, J.M. (2004). A sex difference in the specificity of sexual arousal. Psychological Science, 15, 736-744. ROMITO, P. & BELTRAMINI, L. (2011). Watching Pornography : Gender differences, violence and victimization. An exploratory study in Italy. Violence Against Women, 17 (10), 1313-1326.
  WEBBER, K.L. & CANCHÉ, M.G. (2015). Not equal for all : Gender and race differences in salary for doctoral degree recipients. Research in Higher Education, 56, 645-672. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles, Choix du partenaire et Sexualité
 
Sexe (Différences/Sports) : Différences sexuelles et sport. Sex differences in human motor.
   
THOMAS, J.R. & FRENCH, K.E. (1985). Gender differences across age in motor performance : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 98, 260-282. NORTON, P.J., BURNS, J.A., HOPE, D.A. & BAUEUR, B.K. (2000). Generalization of social anxiety to sporting and athletic situations : Gender, sports involvement, and parental pressure. Depression & Anxiety, 12, 193-202.
EATON, W.O. & ENNS, L.R. (1986). Sex differences in human motor activity level. Psychological Bulletin, 100, 19-28.  
MESSNER, M. (1988). Sports and male domination : The female athlete as contested ideological terrain. Sociology of Sport Journal, 5, 197-211. JAMES, J.D. & RIDINGER, L.L. (2002). Female and male sports fans : a comparison of motives. Journal of Sport Behavior, 25, 260-278.
TARNOPOLSKY, L.J., MacDOUGALL, J.D., ATKINSON, S.A., TARNOPOLSKY, M.A. & SUTTON, J.R. (1990). Gender differences in substrate for endurance exercise. Journal of Applied Physiology, 68, 302-338. PRICE, M. & PARKER, A. (2003). Sport, sexuality and the gender order : Amateur rugby union, gay men, and social exclusion. Sociology of Sport Journal, 20 (2), 108-126. [PDF]
ECCLES, J.S. & HAROLD, R.D. (1991). Gender differences in sport involvement : Applying the Eccles' expectancy-value model. Journal of Applied Sport Psychology, 3, 7-35. [PDF] TARNOPOLSKY, M.A. (2008). Sex differences in exercise metabolism and the role of 17-beta estradiol. Medicine & Science in Sports & Exercise, 40, 648-654.
CARRETTA, T.R. & REE, M.J. (1995). Negligible sex differences in the relation of cognitive and psychomotor abilities. Personality & Individual Differences, 22 (2), 165-172. CHALABAEV, A., SARRAZIN, P., FONTAYNE, P., BOICHÉ, J. & CLÉMENT-GUILLOTIN, C. (2013). The influence of sex stereotypes and gender roles on participation and performance in sport and exercise : Review and future directions. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 14 (2), 136-144. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles, Habileté motrice et Sport
 
Sexe (Différences/Stress) : Différences sexuelles et stress. Sex differences in stress.
   
NEZU, A.M., NEZU, C.M. & PETERSON, M.A. (1986). Negative life stress, social support, and depressive symptoms : Sex roles as a moderator variable. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 1, 599-609. SHORS, T.J. (2002). Opposite effects of stressful experience on memory formation in males versus females. Dialogues in Clinical NeuroSciences, 4 (2), 139-147. [PDF]

  MITSHUSHIMA, D., MASUDA, J. &  KIMURA, F. (2003). Sex differences in the stress-induced release of acetylcholine in the hippocampus and corticosterone from the adrenal cortex in rats. Neuroendocrinology 78, 234-240.
ANDERSON, E. & LEIGH, L. (1991). Coping with employment and family stress : Employment arrangements and gender differences. Sex Roles, 24 (3-4), 223-237. MATUD, M.P. (2004). Gender differences in stress and coping styles. Personality & Individual differences, 37 (7), 1401-1415.

ALTEMUS, M. (2006). Sex differences in depression and anxiety disorders : Potential biological determinants. Hormones & Behavior, 50, 534-538.
WALLBOTT, H.G. & SCHERER, K.S. (1991). Stress specificities : Differential effects of coping style, gender, and type of stressor on autonomic arousal, facial expression, and subjective feeling. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 61 (1), 147-156. [PDF] GENTRY, L.A., CHUNG, J.J., AUNG, N., KELLER, S., HEINRICH, K.M. & MADDOCK, J.E. (2007). Gender differences in stress and coping among adults living in Hawaï. Californian Journal of Health Promotion, 5 (2), 89-102. [PDF]
MARSH, H.W. & JOHNSON, S. (1994). Physical activity : Relations to field and technical indicators of physical fitness of boys and girls aged 9-15. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 16, 83-101. DEDOVIC, K., ENGERT, V., PRUESSNER, J.C. & WADIWALLA, M. (2009). The role of sex and gender socialization in stress reactivity. Developmental Psychology, 45 (1), 45-55. [PDF]

REICH, C.G., TAYLOR, M.E. & McCARTHY, M.M. (2009). Differential effects of chronic unpredictable stress on hippocampal CB1 receptors in male and female rats. Behavioural Brain Researches, 203, 264-269.

LIN, Y., TER HORST, G.J., WICHMANN, R., BAKKER, P., LIU, A., LI, X. & WESTENBROECK, C. (2009). Sex differences in the effects of acute and chronic stress and recovery after long-term stress on stress-related brain regions of rats. Cerebral Cortex 19, 1978-1989.
  VIGIL, J.M., GEARY, D.C., GRANGER, D.A. & FLINN, M V. (2010). Sex differences in salivary cortisol, alpha-amylase, and psychological functioning following Hurricane Katrina. Child Development, 81 (4), 1228-1240. [PDF]
SHORS, T.J. (1998). Sex and stress effects on learning and memory : For better or for worse. The Neuroscientist 4, 353-364. VALENTINO, R.J., REYES, B., VAN BOCKSTAELE, E. & BANGASSER, D.A. (2012). Molecular and cellular sex differences at the intersection of stress and arousal. Neuropharmacology, 62, 13-20. [PDF]
ALMEIDA, D.M. & KESSLER, R.C. (1998). Everyday stressors and gender differences in daily distress. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 75 (3), 670-680. BANGASSER, D.A. (2013). Sex differences in stress-related receptors : "Micro" differences with "macro" implications for mood and anxiety disorders. Biology of Sex Differences, 4, 2-15. [PDF]
  AANESEN, F., MELAND, E. & TORP, S. (2017). Gender differences in subjective health complaints in adolescence : The roles of self-esteem, stress from schoolwork and body dissatisfaction. Scandinavian Journal of Public Health, 45 (4), 1-8.
 
Voir aussi Différences sexuelles et Stress
Sexe (Différences/Tâches domestiques ) : Sex differences in housework.
   
VANDELAC, L. (Dir.) (1985). Du travail et de l'amour. Les dessous de la production domestique. Montréal : Éditions Saint-Martin.  
BARNETT, R.C. & BARUCH, G.K. (1987). Determinants of fathers' participation in family work. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 49, 29-40. GEIST, C. (2005). The welfare state and the home : regime differences in the domestic division of labour. European Sociological Review, 21, 23-41.
MOSS, P., FOXMAN, R. & OWEN, C. (1987). The division of household work during the transition to parenthood. Journal of Reproductive & Infant Psychology, 5 (2), 71-86.  
COLTRANE, S. (1990). Birth timing and the division of labor in dual-earner families. Journal of Family Issues, 11, 157-181.  
MERCIER, L. (1990). Le quotidien et le partage des tâches. dans D. Lemieux (Dir.), Familles d'aujourd'hui (p. 143-155). Québec : Institut québécois de recherche sur la culture.  
BIERNAT, M. & WORTMAN, C.B. (1991). Sharing of home responsibilities between professionally employed women and their husbands. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 60, 844-860.  
BAXTER, J. (1992). Power attitudes and time : the domestic division of labour. Journal of Comparative Family Studies, 23, 165-182. BREEN, R. & COOKE, L.P. (2005). The persistence of the gendered division of domestic labour. European Sociological Review, 21 (1), 43-57
ALWIN, D.F., BRAUN, M. & SCOTT, J. (1992). The separation of work and the family : attitudes towards women's labour- force participation in Germany, Great Britain, and the United States. European Sociological Review, 8, 13-37. CUNNINGHAM, M. (2005). Gender in cohabitation and marriage : the influence of gender ideology on housework allocation over the life course. Journal of Family Issues, 26,1037-1061.
PRESSER, H.B. (1994). Employment schedules among dual-earner spouses and the division of household labor by gender. American Sociological Review, 59, 348-364. BAXTER, J. (2005). To marry or not to marry : marital status and the household division of labor. Journal of Family Issues, 26, 300-321.
GLASS, J. & FUJIMOTO, T. (1994). Housework, paid work, and depression among husbands and wives. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 35, 179-191.  
BRINES, J. (1994). Economic dependency, gender, and the division of labor at home. American Journal of Sociology, 100, 652-688. FUWA, M. & COHEN, P.N. (2006). Housework and social policy. Social Science Research, 36, 512-530.
HERSCH, J. & STRATTON, L.S. (1997). Housework, fixed effects, and wages of married workers. Journal of Human Resources, 32 (2), 285-307. COOKE, L.P. (2006). Doing gender in context : household bargaining and risk of divorce in Germany and the United States. American Journal of Sociology, 112, 442-472.
GUPTA, S. (1999). The effects of transitions in marital status on men's performance of housework. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 61, 700-711. COOKE, L.P. (2006). Policy, preferences, and patriarchy: the division of domestic labor in East Germany, West Germany, and the United States. Social Politics : International Studies in Gender, State & Society, 13, 117-143.
BIRD, CE. (1999). Gender, household labor, and psychological distress : The impact of the amount and division of housework. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 40, 32-45.  
PRESSER, H.B. (2000). Nonstandard work schedules and marital instability. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 62, 93-110. HANK, K. & JURGES, H. (2007). Gender and the division of household labor in older couples : a European perspective. Journal of Family Issues, 28, 399-421.
GREENSTEIN, T.N. (2000). Economic dependance, gender, and the division of labor in the home : A replication and extension. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 62, 322,335.  
STOHS, J.H. (2000). Multicultural women's experience of household labor, conflicts, and equity. Sex Roles, 42, 339-361.  
SULLIVAN,O. (2000). The division of domestic labour : twenty years of change ? Sociology, 34, 437-456.  
BAXTER, J. (2000). The joys and justice of housework. Sociology, 34, 609-631.  
BIANCHI, S.M., MILKIE, M.A., SAYER, L.C. & ROBINSON J.P. (2000). Is anyone doing the housework ? Trends in the gender division of household labor. Social Forces, 79, 191-228. BONKE, J., DEDING, M. LAUSTEN, M. & STRATTON, L.S. (2008). Intrahousehold specialization in housework in the United States and Denmark. Social Science Quarterly, 89 (4), 1023-1043.
LAROCHE, D. (2001). Le partage du temps productif et des tâches domestiques. Institut de la statistique du Québec, Portrait social du Québec. GEIST, C. (2009). One Germany, two worlds of housework ? Examining employed single and partnered women in the decade after unification. Journal of Comparative Family Studies, 40 (3), 415-437. [PDF]
DES RIVIÈRES-PIGEON, C., DESCARRIES, F., GOULET, L. et SÉGUIN, L. (2001). Le partage des tâches domestiques et les problèmes dépressifs : une analyse de la situation des nouvelles mères au Québec. Féminin Pluriel, 14 (2), 5-26. [PDF] GEIST, C. (2010). Gendered views of domestic labor : Cross-national variation in men's and women's' reports of housework. in J. Treas & S. Drobnic (Eds.), Dividing the domestic : Women, men and housework in cross-national perspective. Stanford : Stanford University Press.
BLANE, L., BERNEY, L. & MONTGOMERY, S.M. (2001). Domestic labour, paid employment and women's Health : Analysis of Life course data. Social Science & Medicine, 52,959-965.  
STEVENS, D., KIGER, G. & RILEY, P. (2001). Working hard and hardly working : Domestic labor and marital satisfaction among dual-earner couples. Journal of Marriage & Family, 63, 504-526.  
BATALOVA, J.A. & COHEN, P.N. (2002). Premarital cohabitation and housework : Couples in cross-national perspective. Journal of Marriage & Family, 64, 743-755. GEIST, C. & COHEN, P.N. ( 2011). Headed toward equality ? Housework change in comparative perspective. Journal of Marriage & Family, 73, 832-844.
FRISCO, M.L. & WILLIAMS, K. (2003). Perceived housework equity, marital happiness, and divorce in dual-earner households. Journal of Family Issues, 24, 51-73. STRATTON, L.S. (2012). The role of preferences and opportunity costs in determining the time allocated to housework. American Economic Review, 102 (2), 60-611.
FUWA, M. (2004). Macro-level gender inequality and the division of household labor in 22 countries. American Sociological Review, 69, 751-767. HIRSCH, B. & KONIETZKO, T. (2013). The effect of housework on wages in Germany : No impact at all. Journal for Labour Market Research, 46 (2), 103-118.
COOKE, L.P. (2004). The gendered division of labor and family outcomes in Germany. Journal of Marriage & Family, 66 (5), 1246-1259. BURDA, M., HAMERMESH, D.S. & WEIL, P. (2013). Total work and gender : Facts and possible explanations. Journal of Population Economics, 26 (1), 239-261.
DAVIS, S.N. & GREENSTEIN, T.N. (2004). Cross-national variations in the division of household labor. Journal of Marriage & Family, 66, 1260-1271. STANCANELLI, E.G.F. & STRATTON, L.S. (2014). Maids, appliances, and couples housework : The demand for inputs to domestic production. Economica, 81 [323], 445-467.
KOSKA, A. (2004). Divisions of domestic work : revising and expanding the theoretical explanations. Journal of Family Issues, 25, 900-932. KABATEK, J., VAN SOEST, A. & STANCANELLI, E.G.F. (2014). Income taxation, labour supply and housework : A discrete choice model for French couples. Labour, 27, 30-43.
CUBBINS, L.A. & VANNOY, D. (2004). Division of household labor as a source of contention for married and cohabiting couples in metropolitan Moscow. Journal of Family Issues, 25, 182-215. STRATTON, L.S. (2015). the determinants of housework time boosting the efficiency of household production could have large economic effects. IZA World of Labor, 133, 1-10. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Tâche, Père absent, Satisfaction conjugale et Implication des parents
 
Sexe (Différences/Valeurs) : Différences sexuelles, valeurs et développement moral. Sex differences in the development of moral reasoning.
 
TOBACYK, J.J. (1978). Sex differences in the predictability of self-disclosure for instrumental and terminal values. Psychological Reports, 44, 985-986.
WALKER, L.J. (1984). Sex differences in the development of moral reasoning : A critical review. Child Development, 55, 677-691.
CLOPTON, N.A. & SORELL, G.T. (1993). Gender differences in moral reasoning : Stable or situational ? Psychology of Women Quarterly, 17, 85-101.
SCHWARTZ, S.H. & RUBEL, T. (2005). Sex differences in value priorities : Cross-cultural and multi-method studies. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 89, 1010-1028. [PDF]
SCHWARTZ, S.H. & RUBEL-LIFSCHTZ, T. (2009). Cross-national variation in the size of sex differences in values : Effects of gender equality. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 97 (1), 171-185. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Différence sexuelle et Valeur
Sexe assigné : Le sexe d'un enfant est généralement constaté à la naissance par un professionnel de la santé (médecin, infirmière, sage-femme) et correspond, sauf rare exception, à son sexe biologique. L'expression «sexe assigné» devrait être réservée aux intersexués dont le sexe ne peut être constaté avec certitude à la naissance. Dans ces cas, aussi très rares, il faut un exemen anatomique et parfois une intervention chirurgicale pour établir hors de tout doute le sexe d'un enfant. Hormis cette exception, on «constate le sexe d'un enfant», puisqu'il n'y a généralement aucun doute. Sexe assigné, intersexués et réattribution du sexe.
 
JEAN, R. (2021). Les chimères et les dérives de l'idéologie de genre. Dans R. Anotnius et N. Baillargeon (Dirs.), Identité, «race», liberté d'expression (p. 333-352). Québec : Presses de l'Université de Laval.
SIROIS, M. (2021). Sexe et genre : De la falsification de la réalité par les activistes à l'insouciance des bien-pensants. Dans R. Antonius et N. Baillargeon (Dirs.), Identité, «race», liberté d'expression. (p. 353-373). Québec : Presses de l'Université de Laval.
Voir aussi Détermination du sexe
Sexe biologique : Voir sexe et Détermination du sexe. Sex.
Sexisme : Forme de discrimination fondée sur le sexe/genre. Sexisme, mysogynie et effet plafond de verre. Sexism, sex discrimination.
 
Sexisme
Évaluation et mesure du sexisme Neuro-sexisme Sexisme latent
Hétéro-sexisme   Sexisme et différences sexuelles
 
   
BEM, S. & BEM, D. (1973). Does sex-biased job advertising "aid and abet" sex discrimination ? Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 3, 6-18. EKEHAMMAR, B., AKRAMI, N. & ARAYA, T. (2000). Development and validation of Swedish classical and modern sexism scales. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 41, 307-314.
LUNNEBORG, P.W. & LILLIE, C. (1973). Sexism in graduate admissions : The letter of recommendation. American Psychologist, 28, 187-189. CARR, P., ASH, A., FRIEDMAN, R., SZALACHA, L., BARNETT, R., PALEPU, A. & MOSKOWITZ, M. (2000). Faculty perceptions of gender discrimination and sexual harassment in academic medicine. Annals of Internal Medicine, 132, 889-896.
HURTIG, M.-C. (1976). Attitudes des enfants d'école maternelle envers leur propre sexe et le sexe opposé en fonction de la perspective de la mixité à l'école primaire. Enfance, 29, 155-170. GLICK, P., FISKE, S.T., MLADINIC, A., SAIZ, J.L., ABRAMS, D., MASSER, B., ADETOUN, B., OSAGIE, J.E., AKANDE, A., ALAO, A., BRUNNER, A., WILLEMSEN, T.M., CHIPETA, K., DARDENNE, B., DIJKSTERHUIS, A., WIGBOLDUS, D., ECKES, T., SIX-MATERNA, I., EXPOSITO, F., MOYA, M., FODDY, M., KIM, H-J., LAMEIRAS, M., SOTELO, M.J., MUCCHI-FAINA, A., ROMANI, M., SAKALLI, N., UDEGBE, B., YAMAMOTO, M., UI, M., FERREIRA, M.C. & LÔPEZ-LÔPEZ, W. (2000). Beyond prejudice as simple antipathy : Hostile and benevolent sexism across cultures. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 79 (5), 763-775. [PDF]
CASH, T.F., GILLEN, B. & BURNS, D.S. (1977). Sexism and "beautyism" in personnel consultant decision making. Journal of Applied Psychology, 62, 301-310.
NILSEN, A. (1977). Sexism in children's books and elementary teaching materials. In A. Nilsen, H. Bosmajian, H. Gershuny & J. Stanley (Eds.), Sexism and language. Urbana, IL : National Council of Teachers of English.
KRYGER, B.R. & SHIKIAR, R. (1978). Sexual discrimination in use of letters of recommendation : A case of reverse discrimination. Journal of Applied Psychology, 63 (3), 309-314. DAVISON, H.K. & BURKE, M.J. (2000). Sex discrimination in simulated employment contexts : A meta-analytic investigation. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 56, 225–248.
HURTIG, M.-C. (1978). Du sexisme ordinaire chez des enfants de 8-9 ans. Note sur les relations entre garçons et filles. Enfance, 31, 73-83. SPENCE, J.T. & BUCKNER, C. (2000). Instrumental and expressive traits, trait stereotypes, and sexist attitudes: What do they signify ? Psychology of Women Quarterly, 24, 44-62.
HENDERSON, J., BRIÈRE, J. & HARTSOUGH, W.R. (1980). Sexism and sex roles in letters of recommendation to graduate training in psychology. Canadian Psychology, 21, 75-80. [PDF] SWIM, J.K. & CAMPBELL, B. (2001). Sexism : Attitudes, beliefs, and behaviors. In R. Brown & S. Gaertner (Eds.), The handbook of social psychology : Intergroup relations (Vol. 4. pp. 218-238). Oxford, UK and Cambridge USA : Blackwell Publishers ltd.
PINCUS, A. & PINCUS, R. (1980). Linguistic sexism and career education. Language Arts, 57, 70-76. GLICK, P. & FISKE, S.T. (2001). An ambivalent alliance : Hostile and benevolent sexism as complementary justifications of gender inequality. American Psychologist, 56 (2), 109-118. [PDF]
BLAUBERGS, M. (1980). An analysis of classic arguments against changing sexist language. In C. Kramarae (Ed.), The voice of women and men. New York : Permagon Press. FANZOI, S.L. (2001). Is female body esteem shaped by benevolent sexism ? Sex Roles, 44, 177-188.
FRIEDMAN, H.S. (1980). The scientific error of sexist research. Sex Roles, 6, 747-750. SWIM, J.K., HYERS, L.L., COHEN, L.L. & FERGUSON, M.J. (2001). Everyday sexism : Evidence for its incidence, nature, and psychological impact from three daily diary studies. Journal of Social Issues, 57 (1), 31-53. [PDF]
TODD-MANCILLAS, W. (1981). Masculine generics = sexist language. Communication Quarterly, 29 (2), 107-115. VIKI, G.T., ABRAMS, D. & HUTCHISON, P. (2003). The "true" romantic : Benevolent sexism and paternalistic chivalry. Sex Roles, 49, 533-537.
JUNI, S. & ROTH, M.M. (1981). Sexism and handicapism in interpersonal helping. Journal of Social Psychology, 115, 175-181. GUIMOND, S. (2004). Lutter contre le racisme et le sexisme en milieu scolaire. In M.C. Toczek et D. Martinot (Eds.), Le défi éducatif (pp. 169-195). Paris : Armand Collin.
SIGELMAN, L. & SIGELMAN, C.K. (1982). Sexism, racism, and ageism in voting behavior : An experimental analysis. Social Psychology Quarterly, 45, 263-269. GAROS, S., BEGAN, J., KLUCK, A. & EASTON, A. (2004). Sexism and pornography use : Toward explaining past (null) results. Journal of Psychology & Human Sexuality, 16 (1), 69-96. [PDF]
SMITH, A. & STEWART, A.J. (1983). Approaches to studying racism and sexism in black women's lives. Journal of Social Issues, 39, 1-15. PARKS, J.B. & ROBERTSON, M.A. (2004). Attitudes toward women mediate the gender effect on attitudes toward sexist language. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 28, 233-239.
BROOKS, L. (1983). Sexist language in occupational information : Does it make a difference ? Journal of Vocational Behavior, 23, 227-232. SWIM, J.K., MALLETT, R.K., STANGOR, C. & RUSSO-DEVOSA, Y. (2005). Judgments of sexism : A comparison of the subtlety of sexism measures and sources of variability in judgments of sexism. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 29 (4), 406-411.
HYDE, J.S. (1984). Children's understanding of sexist language. Developmental Psychology, 20, 697-706. JOST, J.T. & KAY, A.C. (2005). Exposure to benevolent sexism and complementary gender stereotypes : Consequences for specific and diffuse forms of system jus- tification. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 88, 498-509.

BERG, S.H. (2006). Everyday sexism and posttraumatic stress disorder in women : A correlational study. Violence Against Women, 12, 970–988.
BOYER, N. (1985). Le sexisme et la violence sexuelle à l'école. Relations, 508, 44. ADAMS, G., GARCIA, D.M., PURDIE-VAUHNS, V. & STEELE, C.M. (2006). The detrimental effects of a suggestion of sexism in an instruction situation. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 42, 602-615. [PDF]
LOTT, B.E. (1987). Sexist discrimination as distancing behavior: I. A laboratory demonstration. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 11, 47-58. FEATHER, N.T. (2007). Beliefs about gender discrimination in the workplace in the context of affirmative action : Effects of gender and ambivalent attitudes in an Australian sample. Sex Roles, 57, 31-42.
DENMARK, F., RUSSO, N.F., FRIEZE, I.H. & SECHZER, J.A. (1988). Guidelines for avoiding sexism in psychological research. American Psychologist, 43, 582-585. ZUCKER, A. & LANDRY, J.L. (2007). Embodied discrimination : The relation of sexism and distress to women’s drinking and smoking behaviors. Sex Roles, 56, 193-203.
BUSFIELD, J. (1989). Sexism and psychiatry. Sociology, 23, 343-364. FEATHER, N.T. (2007). Beliefs about gender discrimination in the workplace in the context of affirmative action : Effects of gender and ambivalent attitudes in an Australian sample. Sex Roles, 57, 31-42.
LOTT, B.E. (1990). Sexist discrimination as distancing behavior : II. Prime time television. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 13, 341-355. DILL, K.E. & THILL, K.P. (2007). Video game characters and the socialization of gender roles : Young people's perceptions mirror sexist media depictions. Sex Roles, 57, 851-865. [PDF]
GASTIL, J. (1990). Generic pronouns and sexist language : The oxymoronic character of masculine generics. Sex Roles, 23, 629-643. [PDF] BIERNAT, M. & EIDELMAN, S. (2007). Translating subjective language in letters of recommendation : The case of the sexist professor. European Journal of Social Psychology, 37, 1149-1175.
GLEFJELL, S. (1991). Sex-discrimination in advertising : Extent, regulation and experiences. Gender & Consumer Behavior, 1, 263-276. [PDF] CASE, K. (2008). Raising male privilege awareness and reducing sexism : An evaluation of diversity courses. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 31, 426-425.
AUBIN, M. et FOREST, L. (1991). Des pratiques sexistes au primaire : stratégies de changement. Apprentissage et Socialisation, 14 (3), 157-165. COPP, M. & KLEINMAN, S. (2008). Practicing what we teach : Feminist strategies for teaching about sexism. Feminist Teacher, 18 (2), 101-124.
SIDANIUS, J. (1993). The interface between racism and sexism : Attempts at explanation. Journal of Social Psychology, 127, 311-322. SZYMANSKI, D.M. & MEYER, D. (2008). Racism and heterosexism as correlates of psychological distress in African American sexual minority women. Journal of LGBT Issues in Counseling, 2 (2), 94-108
UNGER, R. & Unger, S. (1993). Sexism : An integrated perspective. In F.L. Denmark & M.A. Paludi (Eds.), Psychology of women : A handbook of issues and theories (pp. 141-188). Greenwood Press/Greenwood Publishing Group. LEAPER, C. & VAN, S. (2008). Masculinity ideology, covert sexism, and perceived gender typicality in relation to young men's academic motivation and choices in college. Psychology of Men & Masculinity, 9 (3), 139-153.
KRIEGER, N., ROWLEY, D.L., HERMAN, A.A., AVERY, B. & PHILLIPS, M.T. (1993). Racism, sexism, and social class : implications for studies of health, disease, and well-being. American Journal of Preventive Medicine, 9 (6), 82-122. SANDSTRÖM, U. & HÖLLSTEN, M. (2008). Persistent nepotism in peer-review. Scientometrics, 74 (2), 175-189. [PDF]
TOUGAS, F., BROWN, R., BEATON, A.M. & JOLY, S. (1995). Neo Sexism : Plus ca change, plus c'est pareil. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 21, 842-849. SZYMANSKI, D.M. & OWENS, G.P. (2009). Group-level coping as a moderator between heterosexism and sexism and psychological distress in sexual minority women. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 33, 197-205, 355-360.
KRIEGER, N., ROWLEY, D.L., HERMAN, A.A., AVERY, B. & PHILLIPS, M.T. (1995). Racism, sexism, and social class : implications for studies of health, disease, and well-being. American Journal of Preventive Medicine, 9 (S), 82-122. DOUGLAS, S.J. (2010). Enlightened sexism : The seductive message that feminism's work is done. NY : Times Books.
SWIM, J.K., AIKIN, K.J., HALL, W.S. & HUNTER, B.A. (1995). Sexism and racism : Old-fashioned and modern prejudice. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 68, 199-214. SZYMANSKI, D.M. & STEWART, D. (2010). Racism and sexism as correlates of African American women's psychological distress. Sex Roles, 63, 226-238.
JACOBSON, M.F. & MAZUR, L.A. (1995). Sexism and sexuality in advertising. In M.F. Jacobson & L.A. Mazur (Eds.), Marketing madness : A survival guide for a consumer society (pp. 74-87). Boulder, CO : Westview Press. SWIM, J.K., EYSSELL, K.M., MURDOCH, E.Q. & FERGUSON, M.J. (2010). Self-silencing to sexism. Journal of Social Issues, 66 (3), 493-507.
BENOKRAITIS, N.V. &  FEAGIN, J.R. (1995). Modern sexism. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall SUTTON, R.M., DOUGLAS, K.M. & McCLELLAN, L. (2011). Benevolent sexism, perceived health risks, and the inclination to restrict pregnant women's freedoms. Sex Roles, 65, 596-605.
GLICK, P. & FISKE, S.T. (1996). The ambivalent sexism inventory : Differentiating hostile and benevolent sexism. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 70 (3), 491-512. [PDF] LEAPER, C. & ARIAS, D.M. (2011). College women's feminist identity : A multidimensional analysis with implications for coping with sexism. Sex Roles, 64 (7-8), 475-490. [PDF]
WENNERAS, C. & WOLD, A. (1997). Nepotism and sexism in peer-review. Nature, 387, 341-343. CHOI, K.-H., NELLAND, T.B. & BOWLEG, L. (2011). The effects of sexism, psychological distress, and difficult sexual situations on U.S. women's sexual risk behaviors. AIDS Education & Prevention, 23 (5), 397-411. [PDF]
SWIM, J.K. & COHEN, L.L. (1997). Overt, covert, and subtle sexism : A comparison between attitudes toward women and modern sexism. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 21, 103-118. CHAMBERLAND, L. (2012). La biologie de l'homosexualité : Un révélateur de l'imbrication du sexisme et de l'hétérosexisme. Dans L. Cossette (Dir.), Cerveau, hormones et sexe (p. 49-83). Montréal : Les Éditions du Remue-ménage.
  BECKER, J.C. & SWIM, J.K. (2012). Reducing endorsement of benevolent and modern sexist beliefs : Differential effects of addressing harm vs. pervasiveness of benevolent sexism. Social Psychology, 43 (3), 127-137.

JORDAN-YOUNG, R. &  RUMIATI, R.I. (2012). Hardwired for sexism ? Approaches to Sex/Gender in Neuroscience. 5, 305-315.
MORRISON, M.A., MORRISON, T.G., POPE, G.A. & ZUMBO, B.D. (1998). An investigation of measures of modern and old-fashioned sexism. Social Indicators Research, 48, 39-50. ZAKRISSON, I., ANDERZÉN, M., LENELL, F. & SANDELIN, H. (2012). Ambivalent sexism : A tool for understanding and improving gender relations in organizations. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 53 (1), 64-70.
SWIM, J.K. & HYERS, L.L. (1999). Excuse Me--What did you just say ? Women's public and private reactions to sexist remarks. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 35, 68-88. OSWALD, D.L., FRANZOI, S.L. & FROST, K.A. (2012). Experiencing sexism and young women's body esteem. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 31, 1112-1137.
MASSER, B. & ABRAMS, D. (1999). Contemporary sexism : The relationship among hostility, benevolence, and neosexism. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 23, 503-517. GARAIGORDOBIL, M. & MAGANTO, C. (2013). Sexism and eating disorders : gender differences, changes with age, and relations between both constructs. Revista de Psicopatología y Psicología Clínica, 18 (3), 183-192. [PDF]
SWANN, W.B., LANGLOIS, J.H. & GILBERT, L.A. (1999). Sexism and stereotypes in modern society : Thegender science of Janet Taylor Spence. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. SZYMANSKI, D.M. & HENRICHS-BECK, C. (2014). Exploring sexual minority women's experiences of external and internalized heterosexism and sexism and their links to coping and distress. Sex Roles, 70, 28-42.

Voir aussi Discrimination, Stéréotype et Différences sexuelles
 
Sexisme (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer le sexisme. Sexism scale.
   
BENSON, P.L. & VINCENT, S. (1980). Development and validation of the Sexist Attitudes Toward Women Scale (SATWS). Psychology of Women Quarterly, 5, 276-291.
GLICK, P. & FISKE, S.T. (1996). The ambivalent sexism inventory : Differentiating hostile and benevolent sexism. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 70, 491-512.
GLICK, P. & FISKE, S.T. (1997). Hostile and benevolent sexism: Measuring ambivalent sexist attitudes toward women. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 21, 119–135
YODER, J.D. & McDONALD, T.W. (1997). The generalizability and construct validity of the modern sexism scale : Some cautionary notes. Sex Roles, 36 (9-10), 655-663.
SWIM, J.K. & COHEN, L.L. (1997). Overt, covert, and subtle sexism : A comparison between the Attitude toward Women and Modern Sexism scales. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 21, 17-34.
CAMPBELL, B., SCHELLENBERG, E.G. & SENN, C.Y. (1997). Evaluating measures of contemporary sexism. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 21, 89-102. [PDF]
MORRISON, M.A., MORRISON, T.G., POPE, G.A. & ZUMBO B.D. (1998). An investigation of measures of modern and old-fashioned sexism. Social Indicators Research, 48, 39-50.
EKEHAMMAR, B., AKRAMI, N. & ARAYA, T. (2000). Development and validation of Swedish classical and modern sexism scales. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 41, 307-314.
Sexisme (Hétéro-) : Conception selon laquelle l'hétérosexualité constitue la norme en matière sexuelle, parce qu'elle est un élément de la nature humaine. Heterosexism..
   
KITZINGER, C. (1990). Heterosexism in psychology. The Psychologist, 391-392. BURN, S.M. (2000). Heterosexuals' use of "fag" and "queer" to deride one another : a contributor to heterosexism and stigma. Journal of Homosexuality, 40 (2), 1-11. [PDF]
HEREK, G.M. (1992). Psychological heterosexism and antigay violence : The social psychology of bigotry and bashing. In G.M. Herek & K.T. Berrill (Eds.), Hate crimes : Confronting violence against lesbians and gay men (pp. 149-169). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage. ROSE, S.M. (2000). Heterosexism and the study of women's romantic and friend relationships. Journal of Social Issues, 56, 315-328. [PDF]
HEREK, G.M. (1994). Heterosexism, hate crimes, and the law. In M. Costanzo, & S. Oskamp (Eds.) Violence and the Law (pp. 89-112). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications. HEREK, G.M. & HEREK, G.M. (2002). Psychological heterosexism and anti-gay violence : The social psychology of bigotry and bashing. In M. Kimmel & M.A. Messner (Eds.), Men's lives (pp. 254-256). Boston, MA : Allyn & Bacon.
SCHREIER, B.A. (1995). Moving beyond tolerance : A new paradigm for programming about homophobia/biphobia and heterosexism. Journal of College Student Development, 36 (1), 19-26. SZYMANSKI, D.M. & CARR, E.R. (2008). The roles of gender role conflict and internalized heterosexism in gay and bisexual men’s psychological distress : Testing two mediation models. Psychology of Men & Masculinity, 9, 40-54.
SIMONI, J.M. (1996). Confronting heterosexism in the teaching of psychology. Teaching of Psychology, 23 (4), 220-226. KASHUBECK-WEST, S & SZYMANSKI, D.M. (2008). Risky sexual behavior in gay and bisexual men : Internalized heterosexism, sensation seeking, and substance use. The Counseling Psychologist, 36, 595-614.
CAIN, R. (1996). Heterosexism and self-disclosure in the social work classroom. Journal of Social Work Education, 32 (1), 65-76. SZYMANSKI, D.M., KASHUBECK-WEST, S. & MEYER, J. (2008). Internalized heterosexism : Measurement, psychosocial correlates, and research directions. (Major Contribution). The Counseling Psychologist, 36, 525-574.
HEREK, G.M. (1996). Heterosexism and homophobia. In R.P. Cabaj & T.S. Stein (Eds.), Textbook of homosexuality and mental health (pp. 101-113). Washington, DC : American Psychiatric Press. SZYMANSKI, D.M. & MEYER, J. (2008). Racism and heterosexism as correlates of psychological distress in African American sexual minority women. Journal of LGBT Issues in Counseling, 2 (2), 94-108.
LONG, J.K. (1996). Working with lesbians, gays, and bisexuals: Addressing heterosexism. in supervision. Family Process, 35, 377-388. SZYMANSKI, D.M. & KASHUBECK-WEST, S. (2008). Rejoinder and an update : Recent advances in correlates of internalized heterosexism. The Counseling Psychologist, 36, 654-659.
CHERNIN, J., HOLDEN, J.M. & CHANDLER, C. (1997). Bias in psychological assessment : Heterosexism. Measurement & Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 30, 68-76. SZYMANSKI, D.M. & OWENS, G. P. (2009). Group-level coping as a moderator between heterosexism and sexism and psychological distress in sexual minority women. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 33, 197-205.
  SZYMANSKI, D.M. & BALSAM, K.F. (2011). Insidious trauma : Examining the relationship between heterosexist events and lesbians' post-traumatic stress. Traumatology, 17 (2), 4-13.
  SZYMANSKI, D.M. & MOFFITT, L.B. (2012). Sexism and heterosexism. In N.A. Fouad (Ed.), Handbook of counseling psychology : Theories, practice, training, and policy (Vol. 2, pp. 361-390). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
BERKMAN, C.S. & ZINBERG, G. (1997). Homophobia and heterosexism in social workers. Social Work, 42 (4), 319-332. CHAMBERLAND, L. (2012). La biologie de l'homosexualité : Un révélateur de l'imbrication du sexisme et de l'hétérosexisme. Dans L. Cossette (Dir.), Cerveau, hormones et sexe (p. 49-83). Montréal : Les Éditions du Remue-ménage.
  SZYMANSKI, D.M. & HILTON, A.N. (2013). Fear of intimacy as a mediator in the internalized heterosexism-relationship quality link among men in same sex relationships. Contemporary Family Therapy, 35, 760-772.

Voir aussi Hétérosexualité
Sexisme (Neuro-) : Sexisme engendré par certaines idées fausses et études baclées en neuroscience et en neurocognition. Neurosexism.
   
FINE, C. (2008). Will working mothers' brains explode ? The popular new genre of neurosexism. Neuroethics, 1 (1), 69-72.
FINE, C. (2010). Delusions of gender : How our minds, society, and neurosexism create difference. New York, NY : W.W. Norton.
FINE, C. (2013). Neurosexism in functional neuroimaging : From scanner to pseudo-science to psyche. In M. Ryan & N. Branscombe (Eds.), The Sage handbook of gender and psychology. Thousand Oaks : Sage.
Sexisme latent : Sexisme volontairement dissimulé ou non apparent. Sexime latent et désirabilité sociale. = sexisme privé. Covert sexism.
   
LEAPER, C. & VAN, S. (2008). Masculinity ideology, covert sexism, and perceived gender typicality in relation to young men’s academic motivation and choices in college. Psychology of Men & Masculinity, 9, 139-153.
Sexologie : Sexologue : Science au carrefour de la psychologie, de la biologie, de la sociologie et de l'anthropologie. L'objet d'étude de la sexologie est la sexualité humaine et animale et les nombreux facteurs qui influencent ce phénomène. ( ): Blanchard, Duquet, Ellis, Freud, Freund, Johnson, Gräfenberg, Green, Hite, Kaplan, Krafft-Ebing, Kinsey, Lévy, Lopicollo, Marañón, Masters, Miletsky, Money, Moser, Otis, Richard-Bessette, Vansteenwegen. Sexology, science of sexuality.
   
RAULIN, J. (1758). Traité des affections vaporeuses du sexe. Paris : Herissant JT. Lib.
FREUD, S. (1925). Quelques conséquences psychiques de la différence anatomique entre les sexes/La vie sexuelle. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
MONEY, J. (1985). Gender : History, theory and usage of the term in sexology and its relationship to nature/nurture. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 11, 71–79.
HURTIG, M.C. & PICHEVIN, M.F. (Eds.) (1986). La différence des sexes. Paris : Tierce.
GREEN, R. (1992). Sexual science and the law. Harvard University Press.
MONEY, J. (1994). Principles of developmental sexology. New York : Continuum.
SCHWARTZ, P. (1995). The science of sexuality still needs social science. The Scientist, 9 (3), 1-12.
Sexologies: Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la sexualité. Éditeur : Elsevier/Masson.
 
 
DELCEA, C., CHIRILÂ, V.-I. & SÂUCHA, A.-M. (2021). Effects of COVID-19 on sexual life — a meta-analysis. Sexologies, 30, e49-e54. [PDF]
 
Sexual & Relationship Therapy : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la sexualité. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.
 
BANBURY, S., LUSHER, J., SNUGGS,S. & CHANDLER, C. (2023). Mindfulness-based therapies for men and women with sexual dysfunction : a systematic review and meta-analysis. Sexual & Relationship TherapY, 38 (4), 534-555.
 
Sexualisation : Ensemble des transformations biologiques et des apprentissages propres à son genre/sexe, en vertu des modèles et des normes en vigueur dans une société (rôles sexuels). La sexualisation des comportements se fait par apprentissage différenciel (agir comme une fille, pas comme un gars, et vice-versa). Elle englobe aussi bien les comportements moteurs et sociaux, que les comportements sexuels, y compris la séduction, les relations sexuelles et la reproduction. Sexualisation, sexualité et hypersexualisation. Sexualization, sexual socialization.
   
LYTTON, H. & ROMNEY, D.M. (1991). Parents' differential socialization of boys and girls : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 109, 267-296.
WARD, L.M. (2003). Understanding the role of entertainment media in the sexual socialization of American youth : A review of empirical research. Developmental Review, 23, 347-388.
COOK, D.T. & KAISER, S.B. (2004). Betwixt and between age ambiguity and the sexualization of the female consuming subject. Journal of Consumer Culture, 4 (2), 203-227. [PDF]
COY, M. (2009). Children, childhood and sexualised popular culture. In J. Wild (Ed.), Exploiting childhood : how fast food, material obsession and porn culture are creating new forms of child abuse. Jessica Kingsley Publishers. [PDF]
ZURBRIGGEN, E.L. & ROBERTS, T.-A. (2013). Fighting sexualization: What parents, teachers, communities, and young people can do. In E. L. Zurbriggen & T.-A. Roberts (Eds.), The sexualization of girls and girlhood : Causes, consequences, and resistance (pp. 302-312). New York : Oxford University Press.
PURCELL, N.J. & ZURBRIGGEN, E.L. (2013). The sexualization of girls and gendered violence: Mapping the connections. In E. L. Zurbriggen & T.-A. Roberts (Eds.), The sexualization of girls and girlhood: Causes, consequences, and resistance (pp. 149-165). New York : Oxford University Press.
ZURBRIGGEN, E.L. & ROBERTS, T.-A. (2013). The sexualization of girls and girlhood : Causes, consequences, and resistance. New York : Oxford University Press.
Sexualisation/Sexualité (Hyper) : Selon Richard-Bessette, ensemble des comportements et des stratégies axées sur le corps et dont le but est de séduire à tout prix. L'hypersexualisation du corps se manifeste par une tenue vestimentaire qui met en évidence des parties du corps (décolleté, chandail-bedaine ou moulant, pantalon taille basse, etc.); des accessoires et des produits qui accentuent de façon importante certains traits et cachent "les défauts" (maquillage, bijoux, talons hauts, ongles en acrylique, coloration des cheveux, soutien-gorge à bonnets rembourrés, etc.); des transformations du corps qui ont pour but de mettre en évidence certaines caractéristiques ou signaux sexuels (épilation des poils du corps et des organes génitaux, musculation importante des bras et des fesses, etc.); des interventions chirurgicales qui transforment le corps en "objet artificiel" : seins en silicone, lèvres gonflées au collagène; front en botox, postures exagérées du corps qui envoient le signal d'une totale disponibilité sexuelle : bomber les seins, ouvrir la bouche, se déhancher, etc. des comportements sexuels axés sur la génitalité et le plaisir sexuel de l'autre. Hypersexualisation, sexualisation et rôles sexuel. = précocité sexuelle, sexualisation précoce. *trouble hypersexuel. Eroticization of little girl, sexualization of girls.
   
WALKERDINE, V. (1998). Popular culture and the eroticization of little girls. In H. Jenkins (Ed.), The children's culture reader (pp. 254-64). New York : New York University Press. POIRIER L. & GARON J. (2009). Hypersexualisation ? Guide pratique d'information et d'action. Québec : Calacs.
BOUCHARD, P. (2004). De nouveaux freins à l'émancipation des filles au Québec et ailleurs. Sisyphe, [LIRE] DUQUET, F. (2009). Perceptions et pratiques de jeunes du secondaire face à l'hypersexualisation et à la sexualisation précoce. Rapport de recherche. [PDF]
COOK, D.T. & KAISER, S.B. (2004). Betwixt and between age ambiguity and the sexualization of the female consuming subject. Journal of Consumer Culture, 4 (2), 203-227. [PDF] POULIN, R. (2009). Sexualisation précoce et pornographie. Paris : La Dispute.
COMITÉ AVISEUR SUR LES CONDITIONS DE VIE DES FEMMES AUPRÈS DE L'AGENCE DE DÉVELOPPEMENT DE RÉSEAUX LOCAUX DE SERVICES DE SANTÉ ET DE SERVICES SOCIAUX DU BAS-SAINT-LAURENT (2005). Avis sur la sexualisation précoce des filles et ses impacts sur leur sante. [PDF] POIRIER, L. et GARON, J. (2009). Hypersexualisation ? Guide pratique d'information et d'action. Québec : Éditions L'Avantage. [PDF]
BOUCHARD, P., BOUCHARD, N. & BOILY, I. (2005). La sexualisation précoce des filles. Montréal : Les Éditions Sisyphe. BLAIS, M., RAYMOND, S., MANSEAU, H. et OTIS, J. (2009). La sexualité des jeunes Québécois et Canadiens. Regard critique sur le concept d'hypersexualisation. Globe : Revue Internationale d'Études Québécoises, 12 (2), 23-46. [PDF]
  DOWNS, E. & SMITH, S.L. (2010). Keeping abreast of hypersexuality : A video game character content analysis. Sex Roles, 62, 721–733.
DUQUET, F. (2006). L'hypersexualisation des jeunes. Reflet : Journal de l'Association des Retraités du Public et du Parapublic, 22 (4), 12. JULIEN, M. (2010). La mode hypersexualisée. Montréal : Les Éditions Sisyphe.
POULIN, R. & LAPRADE, A. (2006), Hypersexualisation, érotisation et pornographie chez les jeunes. Montréal : Éditions Sisyphe. HATCH, L. (2011). The American Psychological Association Task Force on the sexualization of girls : A review, update and commentary. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity, 18 (4), 195-211. [PDF]
JULIEN, M. (2007). La mode hypersexy mise à nu. Médiane, 2 (1), 27-32. LIOTARD, P. et JAMAIN-SAMSON, S. (2011). La "Lolita" et la "sex bomb", figures de socialisation des jeunes filles. L'hypersexualisation en question. Sociologie et Sociétés, 43 (1), 45-71. [PDF]
APA TASK FORCE ON THE SEXUALIZATION OF GIRLS (2007). Report of the APA Task Force on the sexualization of girls. American Psychological Association. [PDF] JOUANNO, C. (2012). Contre l'hypersexualisation, un nouveau combat pour l'égalité : Rapport sénatorial. France. [PDF]
DOUTREPONT, E. (2008). Hypersexualisation et construction identitaire. Bruxelles : Service Etudes du Secrétariat national des FPS. DUSCHINSKY, R. (2013). The emergence of sexualization as a social problem : 1981-2010. Social Politics, 20 (1), 137-156.
POULIN, R. et CLAUDE, M. (2008). Pornographie et hypersexualisation. Enfances dévastées. Ottawa : L'Interligne. DUQUET, F. (2013). L'hypersexualisation sociale et les jeunes. L'Essentiel Cerveau et Psycho, 15, 38-45. [PDF]
  DUQUET, F., GAGNON, G. et FAUCHER, M. (2014). Oser être soi-même : Outils didactiques en éducation à la sexualité pour contrer l'hypersexualisation et la et la sexualisation précoce auprès des jeunes. Montréal : Université du Québec à Montréal.

RICHARD-BESSETTE, S. (2006). Lexique sur les différences sexuelles, le féminisme et la sexualité. Montréal : Collège André-Laurendeau.
Sexualité : Ensemble des comportements et des valeurs qui conditionne la reproduction d'une espèce, l'obtention d'un plaisir génital (selon le sexe) et sur le plan individuelle, l'identité de genre et l'orienation sexuelle. Sexualité, satisfaction sexuelle et différence sexuelle. Sex, sexual response, sexual behavior.
 
Sexualité
Asexualité Homosexualité Intersexualité
Bisexualité Hypersexualité/Sexualité précoce  
Hérérosexualité
 
 
   
KRAFFT-EBING, R.F. (1886/32). Psychopathia sexualis. Physicians and Surgeons Book Company. ZILBERGELD, B. (1992). The new male sexuality. New York : Bantam Books.
ELLIS, H. (1897). Studies in the psychology of sex. APT, M. & HURLBERT, D. (1992). Motherhood and female sexuality beyond one year postpartum : A study of military wives. Journal of Sex Education & Therapy, 18, 104-114.
FREUD, S. (1905/70). Trois essais sur la théorie sexuelle. Paris : Gallimard. LOPICOLLO, J. (1992). Postmodern sex therapy for erectile failure. In R.C. Rosen & S.R. Leiblum (Eds.), Erectile disorders : Assessment and treatment (pp. 171-197). New York : Guilford Press.
ELLIS, H. (1918). The erotic rights of women. BOZON, M. & LERIDON, H. (Dirs.) (1993). : Sexualité et sciences sociales. Population, 48, 1174-1550.
KINSEY, A.C., POMEROY, W.B. & MARTIN, C.E. (1948). Sexual behavior in the human male. Philadelphia : W.B. Saunders Co. THORNHILL, R. & GANGESTAD, S.W. (1996). The evolution of human sexuality. Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 11, 98-102.
KINSEY, A.C., MARTIN, C.E., GEBHARD, P. & POMEROY, W.B. (1953). Sexual behavior in the human female. Philadelphia : Saunders. BARNES, D. & ROCHE, B. (1997). Relational frame theory and the experimental analysis of human sexuality. Applied & Preventive Psychology, 6, 117-135. [PDF]
MEAD, M. (1955/69). Moeurs et sexualité en Amazonie. Paris : Plon. COOPER, A. (1998). Sexuality and the internet : Surfing into the new millennium. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 1, 181-187.
ELLIS, A. (1958). Sex without guilt. New York : Lyle Stuart. COURTOIS, R. (1998). Conceptions et définitions de la sexualité : les différentes approches. Annales Médico-Psychologiques : Revue Psychiatrique, 156, 613-620. [PDF]
MASTERS, W.H. & JOHNSON, V.E. (1966). Human sexual response. Boston : Little Brown. COOPER, A., BOIES, S., MAHEU, M. & GREENFIELD, D. (2000). Sexuality and the Internet : The next sexual revolution. In L.T. Szuchman & F. Muscarella (Eds.), Psychological perspectives on human sexuality (pp. 519-545). Hoboken, NJ : Wiley.

BLACKLESS, M., CHARUVASTRA, A., DERRYCK, A., FAUSTO-STERLING, A., LAUZANNE, K. & LEE, E. (2000). How sexually dimorphic are we ? Review and synthesis. American Journal of Human Biology, 12, 151-166.
MAYNARD SMITH J. (1968). Evolution in sexual and asexual populations. American Naturalist, 102, 469-473. GRUBER, E. & GRUBER, J.W. (2000). Adolescent sexuality and the media a review of current knowledge and implications. The Western Journal of Medicine, 172 (3), 210-214. [PDF]
MAYNARD SMITH, J. (1971). What use is sex ? Journal of Theoretical Biology, 30, 319-35. DELAMATER, J. & FREIDRICH, R. (2002). Human sexual development. Journal of Sex Research, 39, 10-14. [PDF]
MONEY, J. & EHRHARDT, A. (1972). Man and woman, boy and girl. Baltimore : John Hopkins University Press. HUPPERT, J.D. & ROTH, D.A. (2003). Treating obsessive-compulsive disorder with exposure and response prevention. The Behavior Analyst Today, 4 (1), 66-67. [PDF]
KAPLAN, H.S. (1974). The new sex therapy : Active treatment of sexual dysfunction. New York : Brunner/Mazel. BUSHMAN, B.J. (2005). Violence and sex in television programs do not sell products in advertisements. Psychological Science, 16, 702-708. [PDF]
DELAMATER, J.D. (1974). Methodological issues in the study of premarital sexuality. Sociological Methods & Research, 3, 30-61. LODÉ, T. (2006). La guerre des sexes chez les animaux, une histoire naturelle de la sexualité. Paris : Odile Jacob.
SYMONS, D. (1979). The evolution of human sexuality. New York : Oxford University Press.  CHANDRA, A., MARTINO, S.C., COLLINS, R.L., ELLIOT, M.N., BERRY, S.H., KANOUSE, D.E. & MIU, A. (2008). Does watching sex on television predict teen pregnancy ? Findings from a national longitudinal survey of youth. Pediatrics, 122 (5), 1047-1054. [PDF]
CONTÉ, C. & SAFOUAN, M. (1985). Sexualité - sexualité et psychanalyse. In Encyclopaedia Universalis (p. 16). PLAMONDON, G., DESAULNIERS, A. et ROY, N. (2008). Le sexe dans les médias : obstacle aux rapports égalitaires. QUébec : Conseil du Statut de la Femme. [PDF]
LAROCHE, J.L. (1985). Sexualité - perspective phylogénétique. Dans Encyclopaedia Universalis (p. 16). PETERSEN, J.L. & HYDE J.S. (2010). A meta-analytic review of research on gender differences in sexuality, 1993-2007. Psychological Bulletin, 136 (1), 21-38. [PDF]
PERSON, E.S. (1986). Male sexuality and power. Psychoanalytic Inquiry, 6 (1), 3-25.  
MUEHLENHARD, C.L. & HOLLABAUGH, L.C. (1988). Do women sometimes say no when they mean yes ? The prevalence and correlates of woomen's token resistance to sex. Journal of Personality & Social Psychololgy, 54 (5), 872-879. YUSKEL, B. & OZGOR, F. (2020). Effect of the COVID-19 pandemic on female sexual behavior. International Journal of Gynecology & Obstetrics, 150 (1), 98-102. [PDF]
MONEY, J. (1988). Gay, straight, and in-between : The sexology of erotic orientation. New York : Oxford University Press.
LIBMAN, E. (1989). Socioculturai and cognitive factors in aging sexual expression : Conceptual and research issues. Canadian Psychology, 30 (3), 560-567. DELCEA, C., CHIRILÂ, V.-I. & SÂUCHA, A.-M. (2021). Effects of COVID-19 on sexual life - a meta-analysis. Sexologies, 30, e49-e54. [PDF]
 
Sexualité (A-) : On doit ce concept à Bogaert. Asexuality.
   
BOGAERT, A.F. (2006). Toward a conceptual understanding of asexuality. Review of General Psychology, 10, 241-250.
PRAUSE, N. & GRAHAM, C.A. (2007). Asexuality : Classification and characterization. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 36, 341-356.
Sexualité (Bi-) : Sexualité et homosexualité. Bisexuality.
   
RADO, S. (1940). A critical examination of the concept of bisexuality. Psychosomatic Medicine, 2, 459-467. PEPLAU, L.A. & SPALDING, L.R. (2000). The close relationships of lesbians, gay men, and bisexuals. In C. Hendrick & S.S. Hendrick (Eds.), Close relationships : A sourcebook (pp. 111-123). Thousand Oaks: Sage.
STOLLER, R.J. (1973). Faits et hypothèses. Un examen du concept freudien de bisexualité. Nouvelle Revue de Psychanalyse, 7, 135-155. AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION (2000). Guidelines for psychotherapy with lesbian, gay, and bisexual clients. American Psychologist, 55, 1440-1451.
ROSS, M.W. (1984). Beyond the biological model : New directions in bisexual and homosexual research. Journal of Homosexuality, 10, 63-70. DIAMOND, L.M. (2000). Passionate friendships among lesbian, bisexual, and heterosexual women. Journal of Research on Adolescence, 10, 191-209.
NICHOLS, M. (1988). Low sexual desire in lesbian couples. In S. Leiblum & R. Rosen (Eds.), Sexual desire disorders (pp. 387-412). New York : Guilford Press. COCHRAN, S.D., SULLIVAN, J.G. & MAYS, V.M. (2003). Prevalence of mental disorders, psychological distress, and mental health service use among lesbian, gay, and bisexual adults in the United States. Journal of Consulting & linical Psychology, 71, 53-61. [PDF]
LEHMANN, J. & BOESCH, C. (2005). Bisexually-bonded ranging in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes verus). Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 57, 525-535. [PDF] DIAMOND, L.M. (2003). Was it a phase ? Young women's relinquishment of lesbian/bisexual identities over a 5-year period. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 84, 352-364. [PDF]
WEISE, E. (1992). Closer to home : bisexuality and feminism. Seattle : Seal Press. MARTELL, C.R., SAFREN, S.A. & PRINCE, S.E. (2004). Cognitive-behavioral therapies with lesbian, gay, and bisexual clients. New York : Guilford.
DIAMOND, M. (1993). Homosexuality and bisexuality in different populations. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 22 (4), 291-311. DIAMOND, L.M. (2005). "I'm straight, but I kissed a girl" : The trouble with American media representations of female-female sexuality. Feminism & Psychology, 15, 104-110
NICHOLS, M. (1994). Therapy with bisexual women : working on the edge of emerging cultural and personal identities. In M. Mirkin (Ed.), Women in context : toward a feminist reconstruction of psychotherapy (pp. 149-169). New York : Guilford Press. LEE, I. & CRAWFORD, M. (2007). Lesbians and bisexual women in the eyes of scientific psychology. Feminism & Psychology, 17, 109-127.
DIAMOND, M. (1994). Bisexuality in the ancient world. Journal Psychology & Human Sexuality, 6 (3), 86-91. DIAMOND, L.M. (2008). Female bisexuality from adolescence to adulthood : Results from a 10-Year longitudinal study. Developmental Psychology, 44 (1), 5-14. [PDF]
D'AUGELLI, A.R. (1994). Identity development and sexual orientation : Toward a model of lesbian, gay, and bisexual development. In E.J. Trickett, R.J. Watts & D. Birman (Eds.), Human diversity : Perspectives on people in context (pp. 312-333). San Francisco : Jossey-Bass. ANDERSON, E. & ADAMS, A. (2011). Aren't we all a little bisexual ? : The recognition of bisexuality in an unlikely place. Journal of Bisexuality, 11, 3-22. [PDF]
WILKINSON, S. (1996). Bisexuality "à la mode". Women's Studies International Forum, 19 (3), 293-301. RUBINSTEIN, T., MAKOV S. & SAREL, A. (2013). Don't bi-negative : reduction of negative attitudes toward bisexuals by blurring the gender dichotomy. Journal of Bisexuality, 13, 356-373.
DIAMOND, L.M., SAVIN-WILLIAMS, R.C. & DUBÉ E.M. (1999). Sex, dating, passionate friendships, and romance : Intimate peer relations among lesbian, gay, and bisexual adolescents. In W. Furman, B.B. Brown & C. Feifing (Eds.), The development of romatic relationships in adolescence (pp. 175-204). Cambridge : Cambrige University press. [PDF] VAN WAGENEN, A., DRISKELL, J. & BRADFORD, J. (2013). "I'm still raring to go" : Successful aging among lesbian, gay, bisexual, and transgender older adults. Journal of Aging Studies, 27, 1-14. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Homosexuel, Gai et Lesbienne
Sexualité (Inter-) : Voir Intersexualisme/Intersexué. Intersex.
Sexualité précoce : Voir Hypersexualisation. Eroticization of little girl, Sexualization of girls.
Sexuality & Disability : Revue scientifique multidiciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la sexualité.
GALLUCI, G.F., HACKERMAN, F. & SCHMIDT, C.W. (2005). Gender identity disorder in an adult male with Asperger’s syndrome. Sex & Disabilities, 23 (1), 35-40.
 
Sexually Transmitted Infections : Revue scientifique multidiciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude des infections transmises par sexuellement. Éditeur : British Medical Journals.
NYIRJESY, P., SOBEL, J.D., WEITZ, M.V., LEAMAN, D.J., SMALL, M.J. & GELONE, S.P. (2001). Cromolyn cream for recalcitrant idiopathic vulvar vestibulitis : results of a placebo controlled study. Sexually Transmitted Infections, 77 (1), 53-57. [PDF]
 
Sexuelle (Différence) : Voir Différence sexuelle. Sex difference.
Sexuelle (Sélection) : Voir Sélection sexuelle.Sexual selection, mate selection, selection on sex.
Seyfarth Robert M. ( ) : Psychologue et primatologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la cognition animale, notamment chez le babouin. Collaborateur de Cheney, Hauser, Isbell, Silk et Wittig.
 SEYFARTH, R.M. & CHENEY, D.L. (2001). Cognitive strategies and the representation of social relations by monkeys. Nebraska Symposium on Motivation, 47, 145-177.
 SEYFARTH, R.M. & CHENEY, D.L. (2002). What are big brains for ? Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA., 99 (7), 4141-4142.
 SEYFARTH, R.M. & CHENEY, D.L. (2003). Meaning and emotion in animal vocalizations. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1000, 32-55.
 SEYFARTH, R.M. & CHENEY, D.L. (2005). Primate social cognition and the origins of language. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9 (6), 264-266. [PDF]
SEYFARTH, R.M. & CHENEY, D.L. (2013). Social relationships, social cognition, and the evolution of mind in primates. In R.J. Nelson & S. Mizumori (Eds.), Comprehensive handbook of psychology (Vol. 3, pp. 574-594). New York : John Wiley & Sons. [PDF]
Sfard Anna ( ) : Spécialiste de l'éducation, et notamment de l'enseignement des mathématiques.
 SFARD, A. (1994). Reification as the birth of metaphor. For the Learning of Mathematics, 14 (1), 44-55. [PDF]
 SFARD, A. (1998). On two metaphors for learning and the danger of choosing just one. Educational Researcher, 27 (2), 4-13. [PDF]
 SFARD, A. & KIERAN, C. (2001). Cognition as communication: Rethinking learning-by-talking through multi-faceted analysis of students’ mathematical interactions. Mind, Culture & Activity, 8 (1), 42-76. [PDF]
 SFARD, A. & PRUSAK, A. (2005). Telling identities : In search of an analytic tool for investigating learning as a culturally shaped activity. Educational Researcher, 34 (4), 14-22. [PDF]
 SFARD, A. (2007). When the rules of discourse change, but nobody tells you : Making sense of mathematics learning from a commognitive standpoint. Journal for Learning Sciences, 16 (4), 567-615. [PDF]
SE - SHANNON - SHAPIRO - SHAVER - SHAYWITZ - SHELDON - SHEPARD - SHERIF - SHERRINGTON - SHIFFRIN - SHIMP - SHO - SI
Shadish William R. ( ) : Psychologue et méthodologiste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des plans expérimentaux et de la méta-analyse. Collaborateur de Campbell, Cook, Hedges et Kratochwill.
SHADISH, W.R. (1986). The validity of a measure of intimate behavior. Small Group Behavior, 17, 113-120.
SHADISH, W.R., MONTGOMERY, L.M., WILSON, P., WILSON, M.R., BRIGHT, I. & OKWUMABUA, T. (1993). Effects of family and marital psychotherapies : A meta-analysis. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 61 (6), 992-1002. [PDF]
SHADISH, W.R. (1995). Philosophy of science and the quantitative-qualitative debates : Thirteen common errors. Evaluation & Program Planning, 18 (1), 63-75. [PDF]
SHADISH, W.R., CLARK, M.H. & WONG, V.C. (2008). Can nonrandomized experiments yield accurate answers ? A randomized experiment comparing random and nonrandom assignments. Journal of the American Statistical, 103 (484), 1334-1356. [PDF]
SHADISH, W.R., COOK, T.D. & CAMPBELL, D.T. (2002). Experimental and quasi-experimental designs for generalized causal inference. Boston : Houghton Mifflin.
Schafer/Schnaffner/Shaffer/Sheaffer
Joseph L. Schafer Israël Scheffler Laurence F. Shaffer
Brian F. Schaffner Howard J Shaffer Simon Shaffer
Kenneth F. Schaffner Juliet Popper Shaffer Robert Sheaffer
 
Shaffer Howard J. ( ) : Psychologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la dépendance, notamment au jeu et à Internet. Collaborateur de Blaszczynski et Ladouceur.
SHAFFER, H.J. (1994). Understanding the means and objects of addiction : technology, the Internet and gambling. Journal of Gambling Studies, 12, 461-469.
SHAFFER, H.J., HALL, M.N. & VANDER BILT, K. (1997). Estimating the prevalence of disordered gambling behavior in the United States and Canada : a research synthesis. American Journal of Public Health, 89, 1369-1376.
SHAFFER, H.J., HALL, M.N. & VANDER BILT, J. (2000). "Computer addiction" : A critical consideration. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 70, 162-168.
SHAFFER, H.J. & HALL, M.N. (2001). Updating and refining meta-analytic prevalence estimates of disordered gambling behavior in the United States and Canada. Canadian Journal of Public Health, 92 (3), 168-172.
SHAFFER, H.J. & KORN, D.A. (2002). Gambling and related mental disorders : A public health analysis. Annual Review of Public Health, 23, 171-212.
Shaffer Juliet Popper (1932- ) : Statisticienne et psychologue américaine. Collaboratrice de Lehmann.
SHAFFER, J.P. (1974). Bidirectional unbiased procedures. Journal of American Statistical Association, 69, 437-439.
SHAFFER, J.P. (1981). Complexity : An interpretability criterion for multiple comparisons. Journal of American Statistical Association, 76, 395-401.
SHAFFER, J.P. (1995). Multiple hypothesis testing. Annual Review of Psychology, 46, 561-584.. [PDF]
SHAFFER, J.P. (1999). A semi-Bayesian study of Duncan’s Bayesian multiple comparison procedure. Journal of Statistical Planning & Inference, 82, 197-213. [PDF]
SHAFFER, J.P. (2006). Recent developments towards optimality in multiple hypothesis testing. Institute of Mathematical Statistics Lecture Notes - Monograph Series, 49, 16-32. [PDF]
Shaffer Laurence F. ( ) : Psychologue américain et président de l'APA en 1953. Collaborateur de Hilgard et Kelly.

HILGARD, E.R., KELLY, E.L., LUCKEY, B., SANFORD, N., SHAFFER, L.F. & SHAKOW, D. (1947). Recommended graduate training program in clinical psychology. American Psychologist, 2, 539-558.

 
 
 
Shaffer Simon (Southampton 1955-): Historien des sciences britannique. Il est l'un des chefs de file de la sociologie de la connaissance de la connaissance. Collaborateur de Shapin
SHAFFER, S. (1986). Scientific discoveries and the end of natural philosophy. Social Studies of Science, 16 (3), 387-420.
SHAPIN, S. & SCHAFFER, S. (1988). Leviathan and the air-pump : Hobbes, Boyle, and the experimental life. Princeton University Press.
SHAFFER, S. (1994).From physics to anthropology: and back again. Prickly Pear Press.
SHAFFER, S. (2019). Traveling machines and colonial times. Archives de Sciences Sociales des Religions, 187, 171-190. [PDF]
SHAFFER, S. (2014).La fabrique des sciences modernes. Le Seuil.
Saffran/Safran/Shafran
Eleanor M. Saffran Jeremy David Safran Roz Shafran
 
Shafran Roz ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste anglaise, spécialisée dans l'étude du perfectionnisme. Collaboratrice de Andersson, Arntz, Barlow, Carlbring, Clark, Cooper, Dimidjian, Egan, Ehlers, Freeston, Garety, Hollon, Fairburn, Lambert, Ost, Rachman, Rozental, Salkovskis, Wade, Williams et Wilson.
SHAFRAN, R. & MANSELL, W. (2001). Perfectionism and psychopathology : A review of research and treatment. Clinical Psychology Review, 21, 879-906.
SHAFRAN, R., COOPER, Z. & FAIRBURN, C.G. (2002). Clinical perfectionism : A cognitive-behavioural analysis. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 40, 773-791.
SHAFRAN, R., CLARK, D., FAIRBURN, C., ARNTZ, A., BARLOW, D., EHLERS, A., FREESTON, M., GARETY, P., HOLLON, S., OST, L., SALKOVSKIS, P.M., WILLIAMS, J. & WILSON, G.T. (2009). Mind the gap : Improving the dissemination of CBT. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 47 (11), 902-909. [PDF]
SHAFRAN, R., RADOMSKY, A.S., COUGHTREY, A.E. & RACHMAN, S. (2013). Advances in the cognitive behavioural treatment of obsessive compulsive disorder. Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, 42 (4) 265-274.
SHAFRAN, R., COUGHTREY, A. & KOTHARI, R. (2016). Frontiers in the treatment of perfectionism. International Journal of Cognitive Therapy, 9 (2), 156-170.
Shahan Timothy A. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'apprentissage chez les animaux. Collaborateur de Bickel, Chase, Davison, Gallistel, Lattal, Nevin, Podlesnik, Schaal et Wacker.
SHAHAN, T.A. & LATTAL, K.A. (1998). On the functions of the changeover delay. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 69 (2), 141-160. [PDF]
SHAHAN, T.A. & LATTAL, K.A. (2000). Choice, changing over, and reinforcement delays. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 74 (3), 311-330. [PDF]
SHAHAN, T.A. (2002). Observing behavior : Effects of rate and magnitude of primary reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 78 (2), 161-178. [PDF]
SHAHAN, T.A. (2003). Stimuli produced by observing responses make rats’ ethanol self-administration more resistant to price increases. Psychopharmacology, 167, 180-186.
SHAHAN, T.A. & SWEENEY, M.M. (2011). A model of resurgence based on behavioral momentum. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 95 (1), 91-108. [PDF]
Shahar Golan (1968-) : Psychologue et psychanalyste anglais, spécialisé dans l'étude de la dépression. Collaborateur de Blatt.
SHAHAR, G. & PRIEL, B. (2003). Active vulnerability, adolescent distress, and the mediating/suppressing role of life events. Personality & Individual Differences, 35 (1), 199-218.
SHAHAR, G., HENRICH, C.C., WINOKUR, A., BLATT, S.J., KUPERMIC, G.P. & LEADBEATER, B.J. (2006). Self-criticism and depressive symptomatology interact to predict middle school academic achievement. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 62 (1), 147-155.
SHAHAR, G., BLATT, S.J., ZUROFF, D.C., KRUPNICK, J.L. & SOTSKY, S.M. (2004). Perfectionism impedes social relations and response to brief treatment for depression. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 23 (2), 140-154.
SHAHAR, G. (2013). An integrative psychotherapist's account of his focus when treating self-critical patients. Psychotherapy, 50 (3), 322-325.
SHAHAR, G. & HENRICH, C.C. (2016). Perceived family social support buffers against the effects of exposure to rocket attacks on adolescent depression, aggression, and severe violence. Journal of Family Psychology, 30 (1), 163-168.
Shalev Ruth S. ( ) : Neurobiologiste israélienne et spécialiste de la dyscalculie. Collaboratrice de Gross-Tsur.
SHALEV, R.S. & GROSS-TSUR, V. (1993). Developmental dyscalculia and medical assessment. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 26 (2), 134-137.
SHALEV, R.S., MANOR, O., AMIR, N. & GROSS-TSUR, V. (1993). The acquisition of arithmetic in normal children. Assessment by a cognitive model of dyscalculia. Developments in Medical Child Neurology, 35, 593-601.
SHALEV, R.S., MANOR, O. & GROSS-TSUR, V. (1997). Neuropsychological aspects of developmental dyscalculia. Mathematical Cognition, 3 (2), 105-120.
SHALEV, R.S. & GROSS-TSUR, V. (2001). Developmental dyscalculia. Pediatric Neurology, 24 (5), 337-342.
SHALEV, R.S. (2004). Developmental dyscalculia. Journal of Child Neurology, 19 (10), 765-771. [PDF]
Shallice Timothy (1940-) : Neuropsychologue cognitif britannique, spécialisé dans l'étude de a mémoire à court terme, des fonctions exécutives et de la lecture. Collaborateur de Butterworth, Evans, Norman, Starrfelt et Warrington.
SHALLICE, T. & WARRINGTON, E.K. (1970). Independent functioning of verbal memory stores : a neuropsychological study. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 22 (2), 261-273.
SHALLICE, T. (1988). From neuropsychology to mental structure. Cambridge : CUP.
SHALLICE, T. & BURGESS, P. (1998). The domain of supervisory processes and the temporal organisation of behaviour. In A. Roberts, T. Robbins & L. Weiskrantz (Eds.), The prefrontal cortex : Executive and cognitive functions (pp. 22-35). Oxford, UK : Oxford University Press.
SHALLICE, T., MARZOCCHI, G.M., COSER, S., DEL SAVIO, M., MEUTER, R.F. & RUMIATI, R.I. (2002). Executive function profile of children with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Development Neuropsychology, 21 (1), 43-71.
SHALLICE, T. (2003). Functional imaging and neuropsychology findings : how can they be linked. NeuroImage, 20 (1), 146-154.
Shamir Boas ( ) : Psychologue organisationnel américain et spécialiste de l'étude du leadership et du charisme. Collaborateur de House.
SHAMIR, B., HOUSE, R.J. & ARTHUR, M.B. (1993). The motivational effects of charismatic leadership : A self-concept based theory. Organization Science, 4 (4), 577-594. [PDF]
SHAMIR, B., HOUSE, R.J. & ARTHUR, M.B.J. (1994). The rhetoric of charismatic leadership : A theoretical extension, a case study, and implications for research. The Leadership Quarterly, 5, 25-42.
SHAMIR, B. (1999). Taming charisma for better understanding and greater usefulness : A response to Beyer. The Leadership Quarterly, 10, 555-562.
SHAMIR, B. & HOWELL, J.M. (1999). Organizational and contextual influences on the emergence and effectiveness of charismatic leadership. The Leadership Quarterly, 10 (2), 257-283.
SHAMIR, B. & EILAM, G. (2005). What's your story ? A life-stories approach to authentic leadership development. The Leadership Quarterly, 16 (2), 395-417. [PDF]
Shankardass Aditi (Londres-) : Physiologiste et neurobiologiste d'origine anglaise, spécialisée dans l'utilisation des électro-encéphalogrammes pour diagnostiquer les troubles d'apprentissage. Collaboratrice de Nicholson et Pascalis.
 SHANKARDASS, A., NICOLSON, R.I., FAWCETT, A.J. & PASCALIS, O. (1999). Even related brain potentials in dyslexia. Society for Neuroscience Abstract, 25, 490.
 SHANKARDASS, A., NICOLSON, R.I. & FAWCETT, A.J. (1999). Visual event related brain potentials in dyslexic children. Neural Plasticity, S1, 163.
 SHANKARDASS, A., NICOLSON, R.I. & FAWCETT, A.J. (2001). An investigation into the visual and auditory cognitive processing mechanisms impaired in dyslexia using event related brain potentials. Neural Plasticity, 1 (S), 163.
 SHANKARDASS, A., NICOLSON, R.I., FAWCETT, A.J. & GILBERT, P. (2001). An investigation into the visual and auditory processing mechanisms impaired in dyslexia using event related brain potentials. Society for Neuroscience Abstract, 25, 490.

Shankweiler Donald ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de la compéhension des mots et du langage. Collaborateur de Cooper, Fletcher, Katz, Liberman, Perfetti, Preston, Pugh, Shaywitz et Shaywitz.
 SHANKWEILER, D., CRAIN, S., KATZ, L., FOWLER, A.E., LIBERMAN, A.M., BRADY, S.A., THORNTON, R., LUNDQUIST, E., DREYER, L., FLETCHER, J.M., STUEBING, K.K., SHAYWITZ, S.E. & SHAYWITZ, B.A. (1995). Cognitive profiles of reading-disabled children : Comparison of language skills in phonology, Morphology, and Syntax. Psychological Science, 6 (3), 149-156. [PDF]
 SHANKWEILER, D. (1999). Words to meanings. Scientific Studies of Reading, 3 (2), 113-127. [PDF]
 SHANKWEILER, D., LUNDQUIST, E., KATZ, L., STEUBING, K., FLETCHER, J., BRADY, S., FOWLER, A., DREYER, L., MARCHIONE, K., SHAYWITZ, S. & SHAYWITZ, B. (1999). Comprehension and decoding: Patterns of association in children with reading difficulties. Scientific Studies of Reading, 3, 95-112. [PDF]
 SHANKWEILER, D., PALUMBO, L.C., NI, W., MENCL, W.E., FULBRIGHT, R., PUGH, K.R., CONSTABLE, R.T., HARRIS, K.S., KOLLIA, B. & VAN DYKE, J. (2004). Unexpected recovery of language function after massive left-hemisphere infarct : Coordinated psycholinguistic and neuroimaging studies. Brain & Language, 91, 181-182.
 SHANKWEILER, D., MENCL, W.E., BRAZE, D., PUGH, K.R. & FULLBRIGHT, P. (2008). Reading differences in brain : Cortical integration of speech and print during sentence processing. Developmental Neuropsychology, 33 (6), 745-775. [PDF]
Shannon Claude Elwood (Gaylord États-Unis 1916-2001) : Ingénieur, mathématicien, cybernéticien et père de la théorie de l'information (en collaboration avec Weaver). Il a également contribué au développement de l'intelligence artificielle en montrant comment appliquer la logique de Boole pour construire des machines binaires. Il est considéré comme l'un des précurseurs du cognitivisme américain. Collaborateur de Weaver.
 SHANNON, C.E. (1948). Mathematical theory of communication. Bell System Technical Journal, 27, 379-423/623-656.
SHANNON, C.E. (1950). Programming computer to play chess. Philosophical Magazine, 41, 256-275.
 SHANNON, C.E. & J. McCARTHY (Eds.) (1956). Automata studies. Princeton : Princeton University Press.
 SHANNON, C.E. & WEAVER, W. (1969). The mathematical theory of communication. Chicago : The University of Illinois Press/London : Urbana.
 
Shapin Steven (New York 1943-) : Biologiste, historien et épistémologue américain. Il est l'un des chefs de file de la sociologie de la connaissance scientifique. Collaborateur de Barnes.
SHAPIN, S. (1979). History of science and its sociological reconstructions. History of Science, 20, 157-211.
SHAPIN, S. & SCHAFFER, S. (1988). Leviathan and the air-pump: Hobbes, Boyle, and the experimental life. Princeton University Press.
SHAPIN, S. (1988). Understanding the Merton thesis. Isis, 79, 594-605.
SHAPIN, S. (1995). Here and everywhere : sociology of scientific knowledge. Annual Review of Sociology, 21, 289-321.
SHAPIN, S. (1996/98). The scientific revolution, Chicago, IL : University of Chicago Press. / La révolution scientifique. Paris : Flammarion. [PDF]
Shapiro
Arthur K. Shapiro David Alan Shapiro Edward S. Shapiro
David Shapiro David L. Shapiro Martin Shapiro
David Shapiro Diana Shapiro  Monte B. Shapiro
 
Shapiro Arthur K. (Brooklyn 1923-1995 New York) : Psychiatre américain et spécialiste de l'étude du syndrome de Gilles de la Touerette. Il s'intérese aussi au rôle de l'effet placebo dans la recherche. Collaborateur de Bruun.
 SHAPIRO, A.K. (1959). The placebo effect in the history of medical treatment: implications for psychiatry. American Journal of Psychiatry, 116, 298-304.
 SHAPIRO, A.K. (1964). Factors contributing to the placebo effect, their implications for psychotherapy. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 18, 73-88.
 SHAPIRO, A.K. & SHAPIRO, E. (1971). Clinical danger of psychological theorizing. Psychiatric Quaterly, 45 (2), 159-171.
 SHAPIRO, A.K., SHAPIRO, E. & EISENKRAFT, G.J. (1983). Treatment of Gilles de la Tourette syndrome with pimozide. American Journal of Psychiatry, 140 (9), 183-186.
 SHAPIRO, A.K. (1992). Evaluation of the reported association of obsessive-compulsive symptoms or disorder with Tourette's disorder. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 33 (3), 152-165.
Shapiro David ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de la médecine béhaviorale. Il s'intéresse aux causes et aux conséquences psychologiques de la pression artérielle et de l'hypertension. Collaborateur de Kahnman.
 SHAPIRO, D. & TAGIURI, R. (1958). Some effects of response context on trait inferences. Journal of Personality, 26, 42-50.
 SHAPIRO, D. (1963). The reinforcement of disagreement in a small group. Behavior Research & Therapy, 1, 267-272.
 SHAPIRO, D. & SURWIT, R.S. (1974). Operant conditioning : A new theoretical approach in psychosomatic medicine. International Journal of Psychiatry in Medicine, 5, 377-387.
 SHAPIRO, D., HUI, K.K., OAKLLEY, M.E., PASIC, J. & JAMNER, L. (1997). Reduction in drug requirements for hypertension by means of a cognitive-behavioral intervention. American Journal of Hypertension, 10, 9-17.
 SHAPIRO, D., JAMNER L.D., GOLDSTEIN, I.B. & DELFINO, J. (2001). Striking a chord : moods, blood pressure, and heart rate in everyday life. Psychophysiology, 38, 197-204.
Shapiro David ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de la thérapie psychanalytique.
 SHAPIRO, D. (1966). Neurotic styles. Basic Books
 SHAPIRO, D. (1981). Autonomy and rigid character. Basic Books.
 SHAPIRO, D. (1989). Psychotherapy of neurotic character. Basic Books.
 SHAPIRO, D. (2002). Theoretical reflections on Wilhelm Reich's character analysis. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 56 (3), 338-346.
 SHAPIRO, D. (1996). On the psychology of self-deception. Social Research, 63 (3), 785-800.
Shapiro David Alan (1945-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine anglaise, et spécialiste l'étude de l'efficacité des thérapies. Collaborateur de Bergin, Castonguay, Hayes, Lambert, Marks, Norcross, Shapiro, Shapiro, Stiles et Teasdale.
SHAPIRO, D.A. (1969). Empathy, warmth and genuineness in psychotherapy. British Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 8, 350-361.
SHAPIRO, D.A. & SHAPIRO, D. (1977). The "double standard" in the evaluation of psychotherapies. Bulletin of the British Psychological Society, 30, 209-210.
SHAPIRO, D.A. & SHAPIRO, D. (1982). Meta-Analysis of comparative therapy outcome studies : A replication and refinement. Psychological Bulletin, 92 (3), 581-604.
SHAPIRO, D.A. & SHAPIRO, D. (1983). Comparative therapy outcome research : Methodological implications of meta-analysis. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 51 (1), 42-53.
SHAPIRO, D.A., BARKHAM, M., STILES, W.B., HARDY, G.E., REES, A., REYNOLDS, S. & STARTUP, M. (2003). Time is of the essence : A selective review of the fall and rise of brief therapy research. Psychology & Psychotherapy : Theory, Research & Practice, 76, 211-235.
Shapiro David L. (1943-) : Psychologue cognitviste américain et spécialiste de la psychologie légale.
SHAPIRO, D.L. (1970). The significance of the visual image in psychotherapy. Psychotherapy : Theory Research & Practice, 7 (4), 209-212.
SHAPIRO, D.L. (1984). Psychological evaluation and expert testimony. New York : Van Nostrand Reinhold.
SHAPIRO, D.L. (1991). Forensic psychological assessment : An integrative Approach. Needham Heights, MA : Simon & Schuster.
SHAPIRO, D.L. (1999). Criminal responsibility evaluations : A manual for practice. Professional Resource Exchange Inc.
SHAPIRO, D.L. & SMITH, J.D. (2011). Malpractice in psychology : A practical resource for clinicians. American Psychological Association.
Shapiro Diana ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine et spécialiste l'étude de l'efficacité des thérapies. Collaboratrice de Shapiro et Wason.
SHAPIRO, D. (1962). Aspects of obsessive-compulsive style. Psychiatry : Journal for the Study of the Interpersonal Processes, 114, 46-59.
SHAPIRO, D. (1965). Neurotic styles. New York : Basic Books.
WASON, P.C. & SHAPIRO, D. (1971). Natural and contrived experience in a reasoning problem. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 23, 63-71. [PDF]
SHAPIRO, D.A. & SHAPIRO, D. (1977). The "double standard" in the evaluation of psychotherapies. Bulletin of the British Psychological Society, 30, 209-210.

Shapiro Edward S. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'éducation. Collaborateur de Dupaul et Ollendick.
SHAPIRO, E.S. (1979). Restitution and positive practice overcorrection in reducing aggressive-disruptive behavior : A long term follow-up. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 10, 131-134.
SHAPIRO, E.S., BARRETT, R.P. & OLLENDICK, T.H. (1980). A comparison of physical restraint and positive practice overcorrection in treating stereotypic behavior. Behavior Therapy, 11, 227-233.
SHAPIRO, E.S., DUPAUL, G.J. & BRADLEY,-KLUG, K.L. (1998). Self-management as a strategy to improve the classroom behavior of adolescents with ADHD. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 31 (6), 545-555.
SHAPIRO, E.S. & KRATOCHWILL, T.R. (Eds.) (2000). Behavioral assessment in schools, theory, research, and clinical foundations. Guilford Press.
SHAPIRO, E.S. & KRATOCHWILL, T.R. (Eds.) (2002). Conducting school-based assessments of child and adolescent behavior. Guilford Press.
Shapiro Martin M. (1933-) : Psychologue béhavioriste anglais, spécialisé dans l'étude du conditionnement répondant, notamment chez le chien.
SHAPIRO, M.M. (1960). Respondent salivary conditioning in dogs during operant lever pressing in dogs. Science, 132, 361-364.
SHAPIRO, M.M. (1961). Salivary conditioning in dogs during fixed-interval reinforcement contingent upon lever pressing. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (4), 361-364. [PDF]
SHAPIRO, M.M. MILLER, T.M. & BRESNAHAN, J.L. (1966). Dummy trials, novel stimuli, and Pavlovian-trained stimuli : Their effect upon instrumental and consummatory response relationships. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 61 (3), 480-483.
SHAPIRO, M.M., MUGG, G.J. & EWALD, J. (1971). Instrumental preferences and conditioned preparatory responses in dogs. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 74 (2), 227-232.
SHAPIRO, M.M. & HERENDEEN, D.L. (1975). Food-reinforced inhibition of conditioned salivation in dogs. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 88 (2), 628-632.
Shapiro Monte B. (1912-2000) : Psychologue britannique, spécialiste de la mesure et de l'évaluation des thérapies. Collaborateur de Shapiro.
SHAPIRO, M.B. (1961). A method of measuring psychological changes specific to the individual psychiatric patient. British Journal of Medical Psychology, 34, 151-155.
SHAPIRO, M.B. (1961). The single case in fundamental clinical psychological research. British Journal of Medical Psychology, 34, 255-262.
SHAPIRO, M.B. (1967). Clinical psychology as an applied science. British Journal of Medical Psychology, 113, 1039-1042.
SHAPIRO, M.B. & SHAPIRO, D.A. (1974). Experiments on the feeling of depression. British Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 13, 191-199.
SHAPIRO, M.B. (1985). A reassessment of clinical psychology as an applied science. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 24, 1-11.
 MORLEY, S. (2000). Monte Shapiro 1912-2000 [Obituary]. The Psychologist, 13, 421.
Shappell Scott A. ( ) : Psychologie américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du comportement des pilotes d'avion, des accidents et des conditions de vol. Collaborateur de Wiegemann.
SHAPPELL, S.A. & WIEGEMANN, D.A. (1996). U.S. naval aviation mishaps 1977-92: Differences between single-and dual-piloted aircraft. Aviation, Space, & Environmental Medicine, 67, 65-69.
SHAPPELL, S.A. & WIEGEMANN, D.A. (1997). A human error approach to accident investigation : The taxonomy of unsafe operations. The International Journal of Aviation Psychology, 7 (4), 269-291.
SHAPPELL, S.A., DETWILER, C., HOLCOMB, K., HACKWORTH, C., BOQUET, A. & WIEGMANN, D.A. (1995). Human error and commercial aviation accidents : an analysis using the human factors analysis and classification system. Human Factors, 9 (2), 227-242. [PDF]
SHAPPELL, S.A. & WIEGEMANN, D.A. (2001). Applying reason : The human factors analysis and classification system (HFACS). Human Factors & Aerospace Safety, 1, 59-86.
SHAPPELL, S.A. & WIEGEMANN, D.A. (2003). Reshaping the way we look at general aviation accidents using the human factors analysis and classification system. Proceedings of the International Symposium on Aviation Psychology, 12, 1047-1052.

Schaughency/Shaughnessy
John J. Shaughnessy Michael J. Shaughnessy Elizabeth A. Schaughency
 
Shaughnessy John J. (1947-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la mémoire.
SHAUGHESSY, J.J. (1976). Persistence of the spacing effect in free recall under varying incidental learning conditions. Memory & Cogition, 4, 369-377.
SHAUGHESSY, J.J. (1977). Long-term retention and the spacing effect in free-recall and frequency judgments. American Journal of Psychology, 90, 587-598.
SHAUGHESSY, J.J. (1979). Confidence-judgment accuracy as a predictor of test performance. Journal of Research in Personality, 13 (4), 505-514.
SHAUGHESSY, J.J. (1981). Memory-monitoring accuracy and modification of rehearsal strategies. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 20 (2), 216-230.
SHAUGHESSY, J.J. & ZECHMEISTER, E.B. (1981). Memory-monitoring accuracy as influenced by the distribution of retrieval practice. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 30 (2), 125-128.
Shaughnessy J. Michael ( ) : Spécialiste américain de l'éducation, et plus particulièrement de l'évaluation et l'enseignement des mathématiques. Collaborateur de Haladyna.
SHAUGHNESSY, J.M. & HALADYNA, T.M. (1983). Relations of student, teacher and learning environment variables to attitude toward mathematics. School Science & Mathematics, 83, 21-37.
SHAUGHNESSY, J.M. & HALADYNA, T.M. (1983). A causal analysis of attitude toward mathematics. Journal of Research in Mathematics Education, 14, 18-29.
SHAUGHNESSY, J.M. & HALADYNA, T.M. (1986). Research on student attitudes toward the social studies. Social Education, 49, 692-695.
SHAUGHNESSY, J.M., CANADA, D. & CIANCETA, M. (2003). Middle school students' thinking about variability in repeated trials : A cross-task comparison. In N. Pateman, B. Dougherty & J. Zillox (Eds.), Proceedings of 27th Conference of the International Group for the Psychology of Mathematics Education (vol. 4, pp. 159-166). Honolulu, USA.
SHAUGHNESSY, J.M., CIANCETA, M. & CANADA, D. (2004 ). Types of student reasoning on sampling tsk. Proceedings of the 28th Conference of the International Group for the Psychology of Mathematics Education, 4, 177-184. [PDF]
Shaver Phillip R. (1944-) : Psychosociologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'attachement, notamment chez l'adulte. Professeur de Fraley. Collaborateur de Bartholomew, Belsky, Blatt, French, Hazan, Mikulincer, Robins, Tavris, Tracy et Zajonc.
SHAVER, P.R., FRENCH, J.R.P. & COBB, S. (1970). Birth order of medical students and the occupational ambitions of their parents. International Journal of Psychology, 5, 197-207.
SHAVER, P.R. & HAZAN, C. (1988). A biased overview of the study of love. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships, 5, 473-510.
SHAVER, P.R. & BRENNAN, K.A. (1992). Attachment styles and the "big five" personality traits : Their connections with each other and with romantic relationship outcomes. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 18, 536-545.
SHAVER, P.R. & HAZAN, C. (1993). Adult romantic attachment : Theory and evidence. In D. Perlman & W. Jones (Eds.), Advances in personal relationships (Vol. 4, pp. 29-70). Londres : Kingsley.
SHAVER, P.R., BELSKY, J. & BRENNAN, K.A. (2000). Comparing measures of adult attachment : An examination of interview and self-report methods. Personal Relationships, 7, 25-43.
Shaywitz
Bennett Arthur Shaywitz Sally E. Shaywitz
 
Shaywitz Bennett Arthur ( ) : Neurobiologiste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la lecture et de la dyslexie. Collaborateur de Cohen, Fletcher, Lyon, Pugh, Shankweiler, Shaywitz et Torgesen.
SHAYWITZ, B.A., SHAYWITZ, S.E., PUGH, K.R., CONSTABLE, R.T., SKUDLARSKI, P., FULBRIGHT, R.K., BRONEN, R.A., FLETCHER, J.M., SHANKWEILER, D.P., KATZ, L. & GORE, J.C. (1995). Sex differences in the functional organization of the brain for language. Science, 373, 607-609.
SHAYWITZ, B.A. SHAYWITZ, S.E., PUGH, K.R., MENCL, W.E., FULBRIGHT, R.K., SKUDLARSKI, P., CONSTABLE, R.T., MARCHIONE, K.E., FLETCHER, J.M., LYON, G.R. & GORE, J.C. (2002). Disruption of posterior brain systems for reading in children with developmental dyslexia. Biological Psychiatry, 52 (2), 101-110. [PDF]
SHAYWITZ, B.A., SHAYWITZ, S.E., BLACHMAN, B.A., PUGH, K.R., FULBRIGHT, R.K., SKUDLARSKI, P., MENCL, W.E., CONSTABLE, R.T., HOLAHAN, J.M., MARCHIONE, K., FLETCHER, J.M., LYON, G.R. & GORE, J.C. (2004). Development of left occipito-temporal systems for skilled reading in children after a phonologically-based intervention. Biological Psychiatry, 55, 926-933. [PDF]
SHAYWITZ, S.E. & SHAYWITZ, B.A. (2004). Reading disability and the brain. Educational Leadership, 61 (6), 6-11. [PDF]
SHAYWITZ, B.A., LYON, G.R. & SHAYWITZ, S.E. (2006). The role of functional magnetic resonance imaging in understanding reading and dyslexia. Development Neuropsychology, 30 (1), 613-632.
Shaywitz Sally E. ( ) : Neurobiologiste américaine et spécialiste de l'étude de la lecture et de la dyslexie. Collaboratrice de Fletcher, Lyon, Pugh, Shankweiler, Shaywitz et Torgesen.
SHAYWITZ, S.E. (1996). Dyslexia. Scientific American, 275 (5), 98-104.
SHAYWITZ, S.E., SHAYWITZ, B.A., PUGH, K., FULBRIGHT, R.K., CONSTABLE, T., MENCL, E.W., SHANKWEILER, D.P., LIBERMAN, A.M., SKUDLARSKI, P., FLETCHER, J., KATZ, L., MARCHIONE, K. & LACADIE, C. (1998). Functional disruption in the organization of the brain for reading in dyslexia. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA., 95 (5), 2636-2641. [PDF]
SHAYWITZ, S.E. (1998). Current concepts : Dyslexia. The New England Journal of Medicine, 338 (5), 307-312.
SHAYWITZ, S.E. (2003). Overcoming dyslexia. New York : Alfred A. Knopf.
SHAYWITZ, S.E. & SHAYWITZ, B.A. (2003). Dyslexia (specific reading disability). Pediatrics in Review, 24, 147-153.
Sheaffer Robert (Chicago 1949-) : Sceptique américain et spécialiste de l'étude des phénomènes paranormaux, notamment des ovnis. Il est membre du Comittee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal.
SHEAFFER, R. (1980). The UFO verdict : Examining the evidence. Buffalo, N.Y : Prometheus Books.
SHEAFFER, R. (1988). Resentment against achievement : Understanding the assault upon ability. Buffalo, N.Y. : Prometheus Books.
SHEAFFER, R. (1991). The making of the Messiah : Christianity and resentment. Buffalo, N.Y. : Prometheus Books.
SHEAFFER, R. (1998). UFO sightings : The evidence. Buffalo, N.Y. : Prometheus Books.
SHEAFFER, R. (2011). Psychic vibrations : Skeptical giggles from the skeptical inquirer. Create Space.
Sheeran Paschal ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'auto-régulation et des intentions. Collaborateur de Aarts, Bargh, Gollwitzer et Webb.
SHEERAN, P. & ORBELL, S. (2000). Self-schemas and the theory of planned behaviour. European Journal of Social Psychology, 30, 533-550.
SHEERAN, P. (2002). Intention-behavior relations : A conceptual and empirical review. European Review of Social Psychology, 12, 1-36.
SHEERAN, P., WEBB, T.L. & GOLLWITZER, P.M. (2005). The interplay between goal intentions and implementation intentions. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 31 (1), 87-98. [PDF]
SHEERAN, P., AARTS, H., CUSTERS, R., RIVIS, A., WEBB, T.L. & COOKE, R. (2005). The goal-dependent automaticity of drinking habits. British Journal of Social Psychology, 44, 47-63. [PDF]
SHEERAN, P., GOLLWITZER, P.M. & BARGH, J.A. (2013). Nonconscious processes and health. Health Psychology, 32 (5), 460-473. [PDF]
Sheldon
Kennon M Sheldon Steven B. Sheldon Herbert William Sheldon
 
Sheldon Kennon M. ( ) : Psychologue humaniste américain et adepte de la psychologie positive, spécialisé dans l'étude des buts et des besoins. Collaborateur de Deci, Elliot, Joiner, Lyubomirsky, Ryan et Vansteenkiste.
SHELDON, K.M. (1995). Creativity and goal conflict. Creativity Research Journal, 8, 299-306. [PDF]
SHELDON, K.M. & ELLIOT, A.J. (1998). Not all personal goals are personal : Comparing autonomous and controlled reasons as predictors of effort and attainment. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 24, 546-557. [PDF]
SHELDON, K.M., JOINER, T., PETTIT, J. & WILLIAMS, G. (2003). Reconciling humanistic ideals and scientific clinical practice. Clinical Psychology : Science & practice, 10, 302-315. [PDF]
SHELDON, K.M. & LYUBOMIRSKY, S. (2007). Is it possible to become happier ? (And if so, how?). Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 1, 129-145. [PDF]
SHELDON, K.M., PRENTICE, M., HALUSIC, M. & SCHÜLER, J. (2015). Matches between assigned goal-types and both implicit and explicit motive dispositions predict goal self-concordance. Motivation & Emotion, 39, 335-343. [PDF]
Sheldon Steven B. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'éducation. Collaborateur de Epstein, Sanders et Van Voohris.
SHELDON, S.B. & VAN VOORHIS, F.L. (2004). Partnership programs in U.S. schools : Their development and relationship to family involvement outcomes. School Effectiveness & School Improvement, 15, 125-148.
SHELDON, S.B. & EPSTEIN, J.L. (2004). Getting students to school : Using family and community involvement to reduce chronic absenteeism. School & Community Journal, 4 (2), 39-56.
SHELDON, S.B. & EPSTEIN, J.L. (2005). Involvement counts : Family and community partnerships and math achievement. Journal of Educational Research, 98 (4), 196-206.
SHELDON, S.B. (2005). Testing a structural equations model of partnership program implementation and parent involvement. The Elementary School Journal, 106, 171-187.
SHELDON, S.B. (2007). Improving student attendance with a school-wide approach to school, family, and community partnerships. Journal of Educational Research, 100 (5), 267-275.
Sheldon William Herbert (Warwick États-Unis 1898-1977 Cambridge États-Unis) : Psychologue américain. Il a proposé une théorie de la personnalité et de la délinquance fondée sur des types morphologiques (endomorphe, mesomorphe et ectomorphe).
SHELDON, W.H. (1940). The varieties of human physique : An introduction to constitutional psychology. New York : Harper & Brothers.
SHELDON, W.H. (1940). Atlas of men. New York : Harper and Brothers.



 
Shepard/Shepperd
Roger N. Shepard James A. Shepperd
 
Shepard Roger N. (Palo Alto États-Unis 1929-2022 Tucson) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des processus cognitifs et des images mentales. Professeur de Cosmides. Collaborateur de Finke et Hovland.

No 55
SHEPARD, R.N. (1957). Stimulus and response generalization : A stochastic model relating generalization to distance in psychological space. Psychometrika, 22, 325-345.
SHEPARD, R.N. (1958). Stimulus and response generalization : tests of a model relating generalization to distance in psychological space. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 55, 509-523.
SHEPARD, R.N. (1987). Toward a universal law of generalization for psychological science. Science, 237, 1317-1323. [PDF]
SHEPARD, R.N. (2001). Perceptual-cognitive universals as reflections of the world. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 24, 581-601.
SHEPARD, R.N. (2004). How a cognitive psychologist came to seek universal laws. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 11, 1-23.
Shepperd James A. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'optimisme. Collaborateur de Arkin, Leary et Sweeny.
SHEPPERD, J.A. & ARKIN, R.M. (1988). Determinants of self-handicapping : Task importance and the effects of preexisting handicaps on self-generated handicaps. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 15, 101-112. [PDF]
 SHEPPERD, J.A., ARKIN, R.M. & SLAUGHTER, J. (1995). Constraints on excuse making : The deterring effects of shyness and anticipated retest. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 21, 1061-1072. [PDF]
SHEPPERD, J.A., OUELLETTE, J.A. & FERNANDEZ, J.K. (1996). Abandoning unrealistic optimism : Performance estimates and the temporal proximity of self-relevant feedback. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 70 (4), 844-855. [PDF]
SHEPPERD, J.A. & McNULTY, J. (2002). The affective consequences of expected and unexpected outcomes. Psychological Sciences, 13, 84-87. [PDF]
SHEPPERD, J.A. MALONE, W. & SWEENY, K. (2008). Exploring causes of the self-serving bias. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 2, 895-908. [PDF]
Sher Kenneth J. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du comportement de boire et l'alcoolisme. Collaborateur de Bartholow, Frost, Hull, Levenson et Slutske.
SHER, K.J. & LEVENSON, R.W. (1982). Risk for alcoholism and individual differences in the stress-response- dampening effect of alcohol. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 91. 350-367.
SHER, K.J., FROST, R.O. & OTTO, R. (1983). Cognitive deficits associated with compulsive checking. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 21, 357-363.
SHER, K.J. (1985). Subjective effects of alcohol : The influence of setting and individual differences in alcohol expectancies. Journal of Studies on Alcohol, 46, 137-146.
SHER, K.J., BARTHOLOW, B.D., PEUSER, K., ERICKSON, D.J. & WOOD, M.D. (2007). Stress response dampening effects of alcohol : Attention as a mediator and moderator. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 116 (2), 362–377. [PDF]
SHER, K.J., JACKSON, K.M. & STEINLEY, D.A. (2011). Alcohol use trajectories and the ubiquitous cat's cradle : Cause for concern ? Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 120, 322-335.

Sherif
Carolyn W. Sherif Muzafer herif
 
Sherif Carolyn Wood (Loogootee États-Unis 1922-1982) : Psychosociologue américaine, spécialiste des conflits intergroupes et de l'identité de genres. = Carolyn Wood. Collaboratrice de Sherif.
SHERIF, C.W. (1961). Self radius and goals of youth in different urban areas. Southwestern Social Science Quarterly, 42, 259-270.
SHERIF, C.W. & JACKMAN, N.R. (1966). Judgments of truth by participants in collective controversy. Public Opinion Quarterly 30, 173-186.
SHERIF, C.W. (1970). Black unrest as a social movement toward an emerging self identity. Journal of Social & Behavioral Sciences, 15, 41-52.
SHERIF, C.W. (1979). Social values, attitudes, and involvement of the self and somatic changes during the menstrual cycle. Nebraska Symposium on Motivation, 27, 1-64.
SHERIF, C.W. (1981). Needed concepts in the study of gender identity. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 6, 375-398.
Sherif Muzafer (Turquie 1906-1988 Fairbanks) : Psychosociologue américain d'origine turque. Tout comme Asch, il a étudié le conformisme et le fonctionnement des groupes dans un cadre expérimental en utilisant notamment l'effet autocinétique. Étudiant de Murphy. Collaborateur de Cantril, Hovland et Sherif.
SHERIF, M. (1935). A study of some social factors in perception. Archives of Psychology, 27 (187), 17-22. [LIRE]
SHERIF, M. (1935). An experimental study of stereotypes. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 29, 370-375. [LIRE]
SHERIF, M. (1937). An experimental approach to the study of attitudes. Sociometry, 1, 90-98. [LIRE]
SHERIF, M. (1949). The problem of inconsistency in intergroup relations. Journal of Social Issues, 5 (3), 32-37. [LIRE]
SHERIF, M., HARVEY, O.J., WHITE, J., HOOD, W. & SHERIF, C.W. (1961). Intergroup conflict and cooperation : the robbers cave experiment. Norman, OK : University Book Exchange.
NO AUTHORSHIP (1968). Muzafer Sherif: Distinguished Scientific Contribution Award (1968). American Psychologist, 23 (12), 863–867.
HARVEY. O.J. (1989). Muzafer Sherif (1906–1988). American Psychologist, 44 (10), 1325–1326.
PETTY, R.E., CACIOPPO, J.T. & HAUGTEVD, C. (1992). Ego-involvement and persuasion: An appreciative look at the Sherif's contribution to the study of self-relevance and attitude change. In D. Granberg & G. Sarup (Eds.), Social judgment and intergroup relations : Essays in honor of Muzafer Sherif (pp. 147-175). New York : Springer-Verla. [PDF] + [PDF]
MOSCOVICI, S. (1991). Experiment and experience : An intermediate step from Sherif to Asch. Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour, 21 (3), 253-268.
Sherman
David A.K. Sherman James A. Sherman Paul W. Sherman
 
Sherman David A.K. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'affirmation de soi. Collaborateur de Kim, Steele et Taylor.
SHERMAN, D.A.K., NELSON, L.D. & STEELE, C.M. (2000). Do messages about health risks threaten the self ? Increasing the acceptance of threatening health messages via self-affirmation. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 26, 1046-1058.
SHERMAN, D.A.K. & KIM, H.S. (2002). Affective perseverance : The resistance of affect to cognitive invalidation. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 224-237. [PDF]
SHERMAN, D.A.K. & KIM, H.S. (2005). Is there an "I" in "team"? The role of the self in group-serving judgments. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 88, 108-120. [PDF]
SHERMAN, D.A.K., KINIAS, Z., MAJOR, B., KIM, H.S. & PRENOVOST, M. (2007). The group as a resource : Reducing biased attributions for group success and failure via group affirmation. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 33, 1100-1112. [PDF]
SHERMAN, D.A.K., KIM, H.S. & TAYLOR, S.E. (2009). Culture and social support : Neural bases and biological impact. In J.Y. Chiao (Ed.), Progress in brain research : Cultural neuroscience : Cultural influences on brain function (Vol. 178, pp. 227-237). The Netherlands : Elsevier. [PDF]
Sherman James A. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'imitation. Collaborateur de Baer et Peterson.
SHERMAN, J.A. (1963). Reinstatement of verbal behavior in a psychotic by reinforcement methods. Journal of Speech & Hearing Disorders, 28, 398-40l.
SHERMAN, J.A. (1965). Use of reinforcement and imitation effects to reinstate verbal behavior in mute psychotics. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 70, 155-164.
SHERMAN, J.A. (1971). Imitation and language development. Advances in Child Development & Behavior, 6, 239-272.
SHERMAN, J.A. & THOMAS, J.R. (1968). Some factors controlling preference between fixed-ratio and variable-ratio schedules. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (6), 689-702. [PDF]
SHERMAN, J.A., SHELDON, J.B., HARCHIK, A.E., EDWARDS, K. & QUINN, J.M. (1992). Social evaluation of behaviors comprising three social skills and a comparison of the performance of people with and without mental retardation. American Journal on Mental Retardation, 96, 419-431.
Sherman Paul W. ( ) : Éthologiste américain et spécialiste du népotisme, notamment chez l'écureuil.
SHERMAN, P.W. (1977). Nepotism and the evolution of alarm calls. Science 197, 1246-1253.
SHERMAN, P.W. (1981). Kinship, demography, and Belding's ground squirrel nepotism. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 8, 251-259.
SHERMAN, P.W. (1985). Alarm calls of Belding's ground squirrels to aerial predators : nepotism or self-preservation ? Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology 17, 313-323.
SHERMAN, P.W. (1989). Mate guarding as paternity insurance in Idaho ground squirrels. Nature, 338, 418-420.
SHERMAN, P.W. & BEKOFF, M. (2004). Monkeys, mirrors, mark tests and minds. Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 19 (8), 407-408.
Shermer Michael (Glendale 1954-) : Historien des sciences et journaliste américain. Il s'intéresse au scepticisme scientifique et à la pensée critique. Il est le fondateur de Skeptic.
SHERMER, M. (1997). Why people believe weird things : Pseudoscience, superstition, and other confusions of our time. W.H. Freeman/Times Books/ Henry Holt & Co.
SHERMER, M. (2002). The borderlands of science : Where sense meets nonsense. Oxford University Press.
SHERMER, M. (Ed.) (2002). The skeptic encyclopedia of pseudoscience. ABC-CLIO.
SHERMER, M. (2002). In Darwin's shadow : The life and science of Alfred Russel Wallace. Oxford University Press.
SHERMER, M. (2012). The believing brain: From ghosts and Gods to politics and conspiracies - How we construct beliefs and reinforce them as truths. St. Martin's Griffin.
Sherrington Charles S. (Londres 1857-1952 Eastbourne) : Neurobiologiste anglais et lauréat du prix Nobel de physiologie et de médecine en 1932 (avec Adrian). On lui doit le concept de synapse (1897). Professeur de Eccles et Woodworth. Collaborateur de Head.
 FOSTER, M. & SHERRINGTON, C.S.A. (1897). Textbook of physiology : The central nervous system. London : MacMillan.
 SHERRINGTON, C.S. (1906). Integrative action of the nervous system. New Haven : Yale University Press.
 SHERRINGTON, C.S. (1932). The reflex activity of the spinal cord. Oxford.
 SHERRINGTON, C.S. (1933). The brain and its mechanism. Cambridge.
 SHERRINGTON, C.S. (1940). Man on his nature. Cambridge : The Gifford lectures.
SWAZEY, J.P. (1969). Reflex and motor integration. Sherrington’s concept of integrative action. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
 ECCLES, J.C. & GIBSON, W.C. (1979). Sherrington, his life and thought. Heidleberg : Springer.
GRANIT, R. (1982). Interactions between Pavlov and Sherrington. Trends in Neuroscience, 5,182-186.
 PEARCE, J.M.S. (2004). Sir Charles Scott Sherrington (1857-1952) and the synapse. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery & Psychiatry, 75, 544. [PDF]
 
Cherry/Sherry
Edward Colin Cherry Simone B. Sherry
 
Sherry Simon B. ( ) : Psychologue canadien et spécialiste de l'étude du perfectionnisme. Collaborateur de Curran, Flett, Hewitt, Hill, Mackinnon, Smith et Stoeber.
SHERRY, S.B., HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. & HARVEY, M. (2003). Perfectionism dimensions, perfectionistic attitudes, dependent attitudes, and depression in psychiatric patients and university students. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 50 (3), 373-386. [PDF]
SHERRY, S.B., HEWITT, P.L., BESSER, A., FLETT, G.L. & KLEIN, C. (2006). Machiavellianism, trait perfectionism, and perfectionistic self-presentation. Personality & Individual Differences, 40, 829-839.
SHERRY, S.B. & HALL, P.A. (2009). The perfectionism model of binge eating : Tests of an integrative model. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 96, 690-709.
SHERRY, S.B., LAW, A., HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. & BESSER, A. (2008). Social support as a mediator of the relationship between perfectionism and depression : A preliminary test of the social disconnection model. Personality & Individual Differences, 45, 339-344.
SHERRY, S.B., STOEBER, J. & RAMASSUBU, C. (2016). Perfectionism explains variance in self-defeating behaviors beyond self-criticism : Evidence from a cross-national sample. Personality & Individual Differences, 95, 196-199.
Shettleworth Sara J. (1943-) : Psychologue béhavioriste canadienne, d'origine américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des fondements biogénétiques de l'apprentissage. Collaboratrice de Krebs et Nevin.
 SHETTLEWORTH, S.J. & NEVIN, J.A. (1965). Relative rate of response and relative magnitude of reinforcement in multiple schedules. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behaviour, 8 (4), 199-202. [PDF]
 SHETTLEWORTH, S.J. (1979). The "Garcia effect" and other learning mechanisms in food selection : State of current research. Contemporary Psychology, 23, 829-830.
 SHETTLEWORTH, S.J., KREBS, J.R., HEALY, S.D. & THOMAS, C.M. (1990). Spatial memory of food-storing tits (Parus ater and P. atricapillus) : Comparison of storing and non-storing tasks. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 104, 71-81.
 SHETTLEWORTH, S.J. (2001). Animal cognition and animal behaviour. Animal Behaviour, 61, 277-286. [PDF]
 SHETTLEWORTH, S.J. (2010). Clever animals and killjoy explanations in comparative psychology. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 14 (11), 477-481. [PDF]
Shields Stephanie A. ( ) : Psychosociologue et féministe américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des émotions et des différences de genre.
SHIELDS, S.A. (2002). Speaking from the heart : Gender and the social meaning of emotion. Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
SHIELDS, S.A. (2005). The politics of emotion in everyday life : "Appropriate" emotion and claims on identity. Review of General Psychology, 9, 3-15.
SHIELDS, S.A. (2007). Passionate men, emotional women : Psychology constructs gender difference in the late 19th century. History of Psychology, 10, 92-110.
SHIELDS, S.A. (2008). Gender : An intersectionality perspective. Sex Roles, 59 (5-6-), 301-311. [PDF]
SHIELDS, S.A. & BHATIA, S. (2009). Darwin and race, gender, and culture. American Psychologist, 64 (2), 111-119. [PDF]
Shiffrin Richard M. (New Haven 1942-) : Psychologue et mathématicien américain. Chef de file du cognitivisme américain. Il a développé en collaboration avec Atkinson un modèle de traitement de l'information et des trois mémoires. (Multi store model of memory). Collaborateur d'Atkinson, Cousineau, Nosofsky, Pecher, Raaijmakers, Schneider, Wagenmakers et Zeelenberg.
ATKINSON, R.C. & SHIFFRIN, R.M. (1968). Human memory : A proposed system and its control processes. In K.W. Spence & J.T. Spence (Eds.), The Psychology of learning & motivation : Advances in research and theory (Vol. 2, pp. 89-195). New York : Academic Press. [PDF]
ATKINSON, R.C. & SHIFFRIN, R.M. (1971). The control of short-term memory. Scientific American, 82-90.
GILLUND, G. & SHIFFRIN, R.M. (1984). A retrieval model for both recognition and recall. Psychological Review, 91, 1-67.
SHIFFRIN, R.M., RATCLIFF, R. & CLARK, S. (1990). The list-strength effect : II. Theoretical mechanisms. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 16, 179-195.
SHIFFRIN, R.M. & STEYVER, M. (1997). A model for recognition memory : REM : Retrieving effectively from memory. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 4 (2), 145-166. [PDF]
Shimamura Arthur Paul (Los angeles 1954-2020 Kailua) : Psychologue cognitivisme américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la mémoire. = Art Shimamura. Collaborateur de Loftus, Nelson, Prinzemetal et Squire.
SHIMAMURA, A.P. (2000). The role of the prefrontal cortex in dynamic filtering. Psychobiology, 28 (2), 207-218.
SHIMAMURA, A.P. (2000). Toward a cognitive neuroscience of metacognition. Consciousness & Cognition, 9, 313-323.
SHIMAMURA, A.P. ROSS, J.G. & BENNETT, H.D. (2006). Memory for facial expressions: the power of a smile. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 13, 217-222.
SHIMAMURA, A.P. (2010). Hierarchical relational binding in the medial temporal lobe : The strong get stronger. Hippocampus, 20 (11), 1206-1216.
SHIMAMURA, A.P. (2011). Episodic retrieval and the cortical binding of relational activity. Cognitive, Affective, & Behavioral Neuroscience, 11 (3), 277-291.
Shimoff Eliot (1943-2004) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste du conditionnement opérant dans le milieu scolaire. Étudiant de Schoenfeld. Collaborateur de Matthews et Catania.
SHIMOFF, E. (1972). Avoidance responding as a function of stimulus duration and stimulus relationship to free shock. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 17 (3), 451-461. [PDF]
SHIMOFF, E. & MATTHEWS, B.A. (1975). Unequal reinforcer magnitudes and relative preference for cooperation in the dyad. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 24 (1), 1-16. [PDF]
SHIMOFF, E., MATTHEWS, B.A. & CATANIA, A.C. (1986). Human operant performance : Sensitivity and pseudosensitivity to contingencies. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 46 (2), 149-157. [PDF]
SHIMOFF, E. & CATANIA, A.C. (1995). Using computers to teach behavior analysis. Behavior Analyst, 18, 307-316. [PDF]
SHIMOFF, E. & CATANIA, A.C. (2001). Effects of recording attendance on grades in introductory psychology. Teaching of Psychology, 28, 192-195.
Shimp Charles P. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'étude du comportement de choix et de l'interreponse. Collaborateur de Herbranson.
SHIMP, C.P. (1967). The reinforcement of short interresponse times. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 10 (5), 425-434. [PDF]
SHIMP, C.P. (1976). Organisation in memory and behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 26 (1), 113-130. [PDF]
SHIMP, C.P. (1982). Choice and behavioral patterning. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 37 (2), 157-169. [PDF]
SHIMP, C.P. (1993). Observation and theory in behavior analysis. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 60 (2), 481-484. [PDF]
SHIMP, C.P. (2001). Behavior as a social construction. Behavioural Processes, 54, 11-32.
 
PITTS, R. (2021). Is Shimp's (2020) approach really less divisive ? Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 115 (2), 604-610.
 
Schein/Schyns/Shins
Edgar H. Schein Phillipe G. Schyns Lisa M. Shin
 
Shin Lisa M. ( ) : Neuropsychologue américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude du trouble de stress post-traumatique et du rôle de l'amygdale, l'hippocampe et du cortex cingulaire dans le développement de ce trouble. Collaboratrice de Kosslyn, McNally, Milad et Schacter.
SHIN, L.M., McNALLY, R.J., KOSSLYN, S.M., THOMPSON, W.L., RAUCH, S.L., ALPERT, N.M., METZGER, L.J., LASKO, B., ORR, S.P. & PITMAN, R.K. (1999). Regional cerebral blood flow during script-driven imagery in childhood sexual abuse-related posttraumatic stress disorder : A positron emission tomographic investigation. American Journal of Psychiatry, 156, 575-584. [PDF]
SHIN, L.M., ORR, S.P., CARSON, M.A., RAUCH, S.L., MACKLIN, M.L., LASKO, N.B., MARZOL PETERS, P., METZGER, L.J., DOUGHERTY, D.D., CANNISTRARO, P.A., ALPERT, N.M., FISCHMAN, A.J. & PITMAN, R.K. (2004). Regional cerebral blood flow in amygdala and medial prefrontal cortex during traumatic imagery in male and female Vietnam veterans with PTSD. Archives of General Psychiatry, 61, 168-176. [PDF]
SHIN, L.M., SHIN, P.S., HECKERS, S., KRANGEL, T.S., MACKLIN, M.L., ORR, S.P., LASKO, A., SEGAL, E., MAKRIS, N., RICHERT, K., LEVERING, J., SCHACTER, D.L., ALPERT, N.M., FISCHMAN, A.J., PITMAN, R.K. & RAUCH, S.L. (2004). Hippocampal function in posttraumatic stress disorder. Hippocampus, 14, 292-300. [PDF]
SHIN, L.M., BUSH, G., WHALEN, P.J., HANDWERGER, K., CANNISTRARO, P., WRIGHT, C.I., MARTIS, B., MACKLIN, M.L., LASKO, N.B., ORR, S.P., PITMAN, R.K. & RAUCH, S.L. (2007). Dorsal anterior cingulate function in posttraumatic stress disorder. Journal of Traumatic Stress, 20, 701-712. [PDF]
SHIN, L.M., BUSH, G., MILAD, M.R., LASKO, N.B., HANDWERGER BROHAWN, K., HUGHES, K.C., MACKLIN, M.L., GOLD, A.L., KARPF, R.D., ORR, S.P., RAUCH, S.L. & PITMAN, R.K. (2011). Exaggerated activation of dorsal anterior cingulate cortex during cognitive interference : A monozygotic twin study of posttraumatic stress disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 168, 979-985. [PDF]
Shinskey Jeanne L. ( ) : Psychologue britannique et cognitiviste européenne, spécialisée dans l'étude du développement cognitif des enfants. Collaboratrice de Munakata.
SHINSKEY, J.L. (2002). Infants' object search : effects of variable object visibility under constant means' end demands. Journal of Cognition & Development, 3, 119-142.
SHINSKEY, J.L. BOGARTZ, R.S. & POIRIER, C.R. (2000). The effects of graded occlusion on manual search and visual attention in 5- to 8-month-old infants. Infancy, 1, 323-346.
SHINSKEY, J.L. & MUNAKATA, Y. (2001). Detecting transparent barriers : clear evidence against the means' end deficit account of search failures. Infancy, 2, 395-404.
SHINSKEY, J.L. & MUNAKATA, Y. (2003). Are infants in the dark about hidden objects ? Developmental Science, 6, 273-282.
SHINSKEY, J.L. & MUNAKATA, Y. (2005). Familiarity breeds searching : infants reverse their novelty preferences when reaching for hidden objects. Psychological Science, 16, 596-600.
Shiota Michelle ( ) : Psychosociologue américaine et spécialiste de l'étude des émotions, notamment les émotions positives. Collaboratrice de Haidt, John, Keltner et Kendrick.
SHIOTA, M.N., CAMPOS, B. & KELTNER, D. (2003). The faces of positive emotion : Prototype displays of awe, amusement, and pride. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1000, 296-299.
SHIOTA, M.N., KELTNER, D. & JOHN, O.P. (2006). Positive emotion dispositions differentially associated with Big Five personality and attachment style. Journal of Positive Psychology, 1 (2), 61-71.
SHIOTA, M.N., KELTNER, D. & MOSSMAN, A. (2007). The nature of awe : Elicitors, appraisals, and effects on self-concept. Cognition & Emotion, 21 (5), 944-963. [PDF]
SHIOTA, M.N., NEUFELD, S.L., DANVERS, A.F., OSBORNE, E.A., SNG, O. & YEE, C.I. (2014). Positive emotion differentiation : A functional approach. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 8/3, 104-117. [PDF]
SHIOTA, M.N. (2017). The science of positive emotion : You've come a long way, Baby/There's still a long way to go. Emotion Review, 9 (3), 235-237.
Shohamy Daphna ( ) : Neurocognitivste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de l'apprentissage et de la cognition. Collaboratrice de Poldrack.
SHOHAMY, D., MYERS, C.E., GROSSMAN, S., SAGE, J, GLUCK, M.A. & POLDRACK, R.A. (2004). Cortico-striatal contributions to feedback-based learning : converging data from neuroimaging and neuropsychology. Brain, 127, 851-859.
SHOHAMY, D., MYERS, C.E., GEJHMANN, K.D., SAGE, J. & GLUCK, M.A. (2006). L-dopa impairs learning, but spares generalization, in Parkinson's disease. Neuropsychologia, 44 (5), 774-784. [PDF] + [PDF]
SHOHAMY, D. & WAGNER, A.D. (2008). Integrating memories in the human brain : hippocampal-midbrain encoding of overlapping events. Neuron, 60, 378-389. [PDF]
SHOHAMY, D., MYERS, C.E., KALANITHI, J. & GLUCK, M.A. (2008). Basal ganglia and dopamine contributions to probabilistic category learning. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 32, 219-236. [PDF]
SHOHAMY, D. & TURK-BROWNE, N.B. (2013). Mechanisms for widespread hippocampal involvement in cognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 142 (4), 1159-1170. [PDF]
Shore/Shors
Bridget A. Shore Tracey J. Shors
 
Shore Bridget A. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des troubles alimentaires. Collaboratrice de Deleon, Iwata, Lerman, Fisher, Khang, Pace, Patel, Piazza, Schroeder, Smith et Zarcone.
SHORE, B.A., IWATA B.A., LERMAN, D.C. & SHIRLEY, M.J. (1994). Assessing and programming generalized behavioral reduction across multiple stimulus parameters. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 27 (2), 371-384. [PDF]
SHORE, B.A., IWATA, B.A., VOLLMER, T.R., LERMAN, D.C. & ZARCONE, J.R. (1995). Pyramidal staff training in the extension of treatment for severe behavior disorders. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 28 (3), 323-332. [PDF]
SHORE, B.A., IWATA, B.A., DELEON, I.G., KAHNG, S.W. & SMITH, R.G. (1997). An analysis of reinforcer substitutability using object manipulation and self-injury as competing responses. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30 (1), 21-41. [PDF]
SHORE, B.A., BABBITT, R.L., WILLIAMS, K.E., COE, D.A. & SNYDER, A. (1998). Use of texture fading in the treatment of food selectivity. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31 (4), 621-633. [PDF]
SHORE, B.A., LEBLANC, D. & SIMMONS, J. (1999). Reduction of unsafe eating in a patient with esophageal stricture. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32 (2), 225-228. [PDF]
Shors Tracey J. ( ) : Neuropsychologue béhavioriste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de la mémoire, de l'apprentissage, des différences sexuelles et de la neurogénèse. Étudiante de Thompson. Professeur de Dalla et Bangasser. Collaboratrice de Gould.
SHORS, T.J., SEIB, T.B., LEVINE, S. & THOMPSON, R.F. (1989). Inescapable versus escapable shock modulates long-term potentiation in the rat hippocampus. Science, 244, 224-226.
SHORS, T.J. BEYLIN, A. & GOULD, E. (2000). The modulation of Pavlovian memory. Behavioral Brain Research, 110, 39-52. [PDF]
SHORS, T.J., MIESEGEAS, G., BEYLIN, A., ZHAO, M., RIEDEL T. & GOULD E. (2001). Neurogenesis in the adult is involved in the formation of trace memories. Nature, 410, 372-376. [PDF]
SHORS, T.J. (2004). Memory traces of trace memories : neurogenesis, synaptogenesis and awareness. Trends in Neuroscience, 27, 250-256. [PDF]
SHORS, T.J., ANDERSON, M., CURLIK, D.M. & NOKIA, M. (2012). Use it or lose it : How neurogenesis keeps the brain fit for learning. Behavioral Brain Research, special issue on neurogenesis, 227 (2), 450-458. [PDF]
Shorter Edward Lazare (1941-) : Historien des sciences canadien et spécialiste de l'étude de la famille et de la psychiatrie. Collaborateur de Healy.


SHORTER, E. (1981). Naissance de la famille moderne. Paris : Seuil.
SHORTER, E. (1984). Le corps des femmes. Paris : Seuil.
SHORTER, E. (1998). A history of psychiatry : From the era of the asylum to the age of prozac. John Wiley and Sons.
SHORTER, E. (2005). Written in the flesh : A history of desire. University of Toronto Press.
SHORTER, E. (2005). A historical dictionary of psychiatry. Oxford University Press.
Shriberg Lawernce D. ( ) : Neurocognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude des lésions cérébrales, notamment de l'apraxie. Collaborateur de Aram.

SHRIBERG, L.D., ARAM, D.M. & KWATKOWSKI, J. (1997). Developmental apraxia of speech : I. Descriptive and theoretical perspectives. Journal of Speech, Language, & Hearing Research, 40, 273-285.
SHRIBERG, L.D., GREEN, J.R., CAMPBELL, T.F., McSWEENY, J.L. & SCHEER, A.R. (2003). A diagnostic marker for childhood apraxia of speech : The coefficient of variation ratio. Clinical Linguistics & Phonetics, 17, 575-595.
SHRIBERG, L.D., FOURAKIS, M., HALL, S.D., KARLSSON, H.B., LOHMEIER, H.L., McSWEENEY, J.L., POTTER, N.L., SCHEER-COHEN, A.R., STRAND, E.A., TILKENS, C.M. & WILSON, D.L. (2010). Extensions to the Speech Disorders Classification System (SDCS). Clinical Linguistics & Phonetics, 24 (10), 795-824. [PDF]
SHRIBERG, L.D., PAUL, R., BLACK, L. & VAN SANTEN, J. (2011). The hypothesis of apraxia of speech in children with autism spectrum disorder. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 41, 405-426.
SHRIBERG, L.D., STRAND, E.A., FOURAKIS, M., JAKIELSKI, K.J., HALL, S.D., KARLSSON, H.B., MABIE, H.L., McSWEENY, J.L., TILKENS, C.M. & WILSON, D.L. (2017). A diagnostic marker to discriminate childhood apraxia of speech From speech delay : I. Development and description of the pause marker. Journal of Speech, Language, &  Hearing Research, 60  (S), 1096–1117. [PDF]
Shtulman Andrew ( ) : Psychologue spécialisé dans l'étude du raisonnement scientifique et des croyances, notamment les croyances religieuses et anti-scientifique. Collaborateur de Barlev, Lindeman, McPethre et Valdesolo.
 SHTULMAN, A. (2006). Qualitative differences between naive and scientific theories of evolution. Cognitive Psychology, 52, 170-194. [PDF]
 SHTULMAN, A. & CAREY, S. (2007). Improbable or impossible ? How Children reason about the possibility of extraordinary events. Child Development, 78 (3), 1015-1032.[PDF]
 SHTULMAN, A. (2009). The development of possibility judgment within and across domains. Cognitive Development, 24, 293-309. PDF]
 SHTULMAN, A. & YOO, R. I. (2015). Children's understanding of physical possibility constrains their belief in Santa Claus. Cognitive Development, 34, 51-62. [PDF]
 SHTULMAN, A. (2022). Religion as a testing ground for cognitive science. Journal for the Cognitive Science of Religion, 7, 200-212. [PDF]
Shull/Schultz//Shultz/Schütz/Schutz/Shutts
Duane P. Schultz Wolfram Schultz William C. Shutz
Johannes H. Shultz Alfred Schütz Kristin Shutts
Richard L. Shull Thomas R. Shultz Kristin Shutts
 
Shull Richard L. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste du conditionnement opérant, notamment des programmes de renforcement et des délais de renforcement. Collaborateur de Balsam, Branch, Brownstein, Fantino, Gollub, Hursh, Mazur, Pitts et Pliskoff.
SHULL, R.L. & PLISKOFF, S.S. (1967). Changeover delay and concurrent schedules : some effects on relative performance measures. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 10 (6), 517-527. [PDF]
SHULL, R.L. (1981). Delay or rate of food delivery as determiners of response rate. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 35 (2), 129-143. [PDF]
SHULL, R.L. (1992). Choice between fixed-interval schedules : Graded versus step-like choice functions. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 58 (1), 37-45. [PDF]
SHULL, R.L. (1999). Statistical inference in behavior analysis : Discussant's remarks. The Behavior Analyst, 22 (2), 117-121. [PDF]
SHULL, R.L. & GRIMES, J.A. (2006). Resistance to extinction following variable-interval reinforcement : reinforcer rate and amount. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 85 (1), 23-39. [PDF]
Shulman Lee S. (Chicago 1938-) : Spécialiste américain de l'éducation.
SHULMAN, L.S. (1974). The psychology of school subjects: A premature obituary ? Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 2 (4), 319-339.
SHULMAN, L.S. (1981). Disciplines of inquiry in education : An overview. Educational Researcher 10 (6), 5-12, 23.
SHULMAN, L.S. (1987). Knowledge and teaching : Foundations of the new reform. Harvard Educational Review, 57 (1), 1-22.
SHULMAN, L.S. (1998). Theory, practice, and the education of professionals. The Elementary School Journal, 98 (5), 511-526.
SHULMAN, L.S. (2000). Teacher development : Roles of domain expertise and pedagogical knowledge. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 21 (1), 129-135.
GROSSMANN, P. & WINEBURG, S. (2001). Lee Shulman. In J.A. Palmer (Ed.), Fifty modern thinkers on education : From Piaget to the present. New York : Routledge.
FALK, B. (2006). A conversation with Lee Shulman : Signature pedagogies for teacher education : Defining our practices and rethinking our preparation. The New Educator, 2, 73-82.
Shultz Thomas R. ( ) : Psychologue connexioniste québécois et spécialiste de l'étude du développement cognitif, notamment de la catégorisation et de la sériation (ordonner). Il enseigne à l'Université Mcgill. Collaborateur de Mareschal.
SHULTZ, T.R., MARESCHAL, D. & SCHMIDT, W.C. (1994). Modeling cognitive development on balance scale phenomena. Machine Learning, 16, 57-86.
SHULTZ, T.R. (1998). A computational analysis of conservation. Developmental Science, 1, 103-126. [PDF]
SHULTZ, T.R. & MARESCHAL, D. (1997). Rethinking innateness, learning, and constructivism. Cognitive Development, 12, 563-586.
SHULTZ, T.R. (2012). A constructive neural-network approach to modeling psychological development. Cognitive Development, 27, 383-400.
SHULTZ, T.R. & NOBANDEGANI, A.S. (2022). A computational model of infant learning and reasoning with probabilities. Psychological Review, 129 (6), 1281-1295. [PDF]
Shutts Kristin ( ) : Psychosociologue américaine d'origine néerlandaise et spécialiste de l'étude des préférences,notamment ethnique et raciale. Collaboratrice de Devines, Sierksma et Spelke.
SHUTTS, K., KEEN, R. & SPELKE, E.S. (2006). Object boundaries influence toddlers’ performance in a search task. Developmental Science, 9 (1), 97-107.
SHUTTS, K., KINZLER, K.D., KATZ, R.C., TREDOUX, C. & SPELKE, E.S. (2011). Race preference in children : insights from South Africa. Developmental Science, 14 (6), 1283–1291. [PDF]
SHUTTS, K. (2015). Young children’s preferences : Gender, race, and social status. Child Development Perspectives, 9, 262-266.
SIERKSMA, J., LANSU, T.A., KARREMANS, J. & BIJLSTRA, G. (2018). Children’s helping behavior in an ethnic inter-group context : Evidence for outgroup helping. Developmental Psychology, 54, 916-928.
SHUTTS, K. (2020). When helping hurts : Children think groups that receive help are less smart. Child Development, 91 (3), 715-723. [PDF]
Shweder Richard A. (1945-) : Anthropologue américain et chef de file de la psychologie culturelle. Collaborateur de Fiske et Markus.
SHWEDER, R.A. & LEVINE, R.A. (Eds.) (1984). Culture theory : Essays on mind, self, and emotion. New York : Cambridge University Press.
SHWEDER, R.A. & FISKE, D.W. (Eds.) (1986). Metatheory in social science : Pluralisms and subjectivities. Chicago : The University of Chicago Press.
SHWEDER, R.A. (2000). The psychology of practice and the practice of the three psychologies. Asian Journal of Social Psychology, 3, 207-222.
SHWEDER, R.A., MINOW, M. & MARKUS, H. (Eds.) (2002). Engaging cultural differences : The multicultural challenge in liberal democracies. New York : Russell Sage Foundation Press.
SHWEDER, R.A. (2003). Why do men barbecue ? : Recipes for cultural psychology. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
SH - SIDANIUS - SIEGEL - SIGNE - SIGNIFICATION - SILHOUETTE - SIMILARITÉ - SIMON - SINGE - SINGER - SITE INTERNET - SKINNER - SL
Si, donc, alors : Voir Raisonnement conditionnel. If.


    BYRNE, R.M.J. & JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. (2009). "If" and the problems of conditional reasoning. Trends in Cognitive Science, 13, 282-287.

Voir aussi Raisonnement conditionnel
SIB/SIBIS : Voir Automutilation. Self-Injurious Behavior/Self-Injurious Behavior Inhibiting System Inhibiting
Sida : Sidatique : Sidéen : Maladie chronique, découverte en 1983 par Montagnier et Barré-Sinoussi, causée par le virus d'immunodéficience humaine (VIH), qui rend les gens atteints vulnérables aux infections et aux cancers. Tous les porteurs de ce virus ne développent pas la maladie. Il convient aussi de préciser qu'on ne meurt jamais du sida, mais d'une infection ou d'un cancer qui se développe en raison de l'affaiblissement du système immunitaire. Finalement, rappelons que malgré l'existence de nouveaux traitements fort efficaces, comme la tri-thérapie, qui améliorent l'état de santé des sidéens/sidatiques et augmentent leur espérance de vie, cette maladie est toujours mortelle. NDLR : La personne atteinte du sida est un sidéen ou une sidatique. = Syndrome d'Immuno-Déficience Acquise. *VIH. AIDS.
   
BARRÉ-SINOUSSI, F., CHERMANN, J.C., REY, F., NUGEYRE, M.T., CHAMARET, S., GRUEST, J., DAUGUET, C., AXLER-BLIN, C., VÉZINET-BRUN, F., ROUZIOUX, C., ROZENBAUM, W. & MONTAGNIER, L. (1983). Isolation of a T-lymphotropic retrovirus from a patient at risk for acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS). Science, 220 (4599), 868-871. GERRARD, M., GIBBONS, F.X. & BUSHMAN. B.J. (1996). The relation between perceived vulnerability to HIV and precautionary sexual behavior. Psychological Bulletin, 119 (3), 390-409. [PDF]
DIAMOND, M., IKEGAMI, C. & THORNE, D. (1988). AIDS : sex, love, disease. Tokyo : Gendai Shokan. WHALEN, C.K., HENKER, B., HOLLINGSHEAD, J. & BURGESS, S. (1996). Parent-adolescent dialogues about AIDS. Journal of Family Psychology, 10, 343-357.
COX, T. (1988). AIDS and stress. Work & Stress, 2, 109-112. SCHELLENBERG, E.G. & BEM, S.L. (1998). Blaming people with AIDS : Who deserves to be sick ? Journal of Applied Biobehavioral Research, 3, 65-80. [PDF]
DICLEMENTE, R.J. (1991). Predictors of HIV-preventive sexual behavior in a high-risk adolescent population : the influence of perceived peer norms and sexual communication on incarcerated adolescents' consistent use of condoms. Journal of Adolescent Health, 12, 385-390.  
MARCHANT-HAYCOC, S.E., McMANUS, I.C. & WILSON, G.D. (1991). Left-handedness, homosexuality, HIV infection and AIDS. Cortex, 27, 49-56. [PDF] HAMERS, F.F., DOWNS, A.M., INFUSO, A. & BRUNET, J.-B. (1998). Diversity of the HIV/AIDS epidemic in Europe. AIDS, 12 (S), S63-S70.
BURGESS, A.W. & BAKER, T. (1992). AIDS and victims of sexual assault. Hospital & Community Psychiatry, 43 (5), 447-448. GARCIA-MORENO, C. & WATTS, C. (2000). Violence against women : Its importance for HIV/AIDS. AIDS, 14 (3), 253-265.
MARTIN, B. (1993). Peer review and the origin of AIDS -- a case study in rejected ideas. BioScience, 43 (9), 624-627. [LIRE] BOGART, L.M. & BIRD, S.T. (2003). Exploring the relationship of conspiracy beliefs about HIV/AIDS to sexual behaviors and attitudes among African American adults. Journal of the National Medical Association, 95, 1057-1065.
DICLEMENTE, R.J. (1993). Confronting the challenge of AIDS among adolescents : directions for future research. Journal of Adolescent Research, 8, 156-166. RABKIN, J.G., McELHINEY, M., FERRANDO, S., VAN GORP, W. & LIN, S. (2004). Predictors of employment of men with HIV/AIDS : A longitudinal study. Psychosomatic Medicine, 66, 72-78. [PDF]
LINVILLE, P.W., FISCHER, G.W. & FISCHHOFF, B. (1993). AIDS risk perceptions and decision biases. In J.B. Pryor & G.D. Reeder (Eds.), The social psychology of HIV infection (pp. 5-38). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. ALBARRACIN, D., KUMALE, G.T. & JOHNSON, B.T. (2004). Influences of social power and normative support on condom use decisions : a research synthesis. AIDS Care, 16 (6), 700-/723. [PDF]
  ALBARRACIN, D., DURANTINI, D., EARL, A. GUNROE, J.B. & LEEPER, J. (2008). Beyond the most willing audiences : A meta-intervention to increase exposure to HIV-prevention programs by vulnerable populations. Health Psychology, 27 (5), 638-644.
SCHELLENBERG, E.G., KEIL, J.M. & BEM, S.L. (1995). "Innocent victims" of AIDS : Detecting the subtext. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 25, 1790-1800. [PDF] ALBARRACIN, D., LEEPER, J., ALLISON, E. & DURANTINI, M.R. (2008). From brochures to videos to counseling : Exposure to HIV-prevention programs. AIDS & Behavior, 12 (3), 354-362. [PDF]
WHALEN, C.K., HENKER, B., BURGESS, S. & O'NEIL, R. (1995). Young people talk about AIDS : "When you get sick, you stay sick." Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 24, 338-345. ALLISON, E., ALBARRACIN, D. & LEVITT, J.H. (2009). Participation in counseling programs : High-risk participants are reluctant to accept HIV-prevention counseling. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 77 (4), 668-679. [PDF]

MONGKUO, M.Y., LUCAS, N. & TAYLOR, A. (2012). The effects of motivation and knowledge on HIV prevention behavior among historically Black college students : An application of the information- motivation-behavioral skills model. Greener Journal of Medical Sciences, 2 (2), 38-44. [PDF]

Voir aussi Prévention du SIDA et VIH
Sida (Prévention) : Ensemble des pratiques, des mesures et des programmes visant à prévenir le sida.
   
ALBARRACIN, D., DURANTINI, D., EARL, A. GUNROE, J.B. & LEEPER, J. (2008). Beyond the most willing audiences : A meta-intervention to increase exposure to HIV-prevention programs by vulnerable populations. Health Psychology, 27 (5), 638-644.
ALBARRACIN, D., LEEPER, J., ALLISON, E. & DURANTINI, M.R. (2008). From brochures to videos to counseling : Exposure to HIV-prevention programs. AIDS & Behavior, 12 (3), 354-362. [PDF]
ALLISON, E., ALBARRACIN, D. & LEVITT, J.H. (2009). Participation in counseling programs : High-risk participants are reluctant to accept HIV-prevention counseling. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 77 (4), 668-679. [PDF]
MONGKUO, M.Y., LUCAS, N. & TAYLOR, A. (2012). The effects of motivation and knowledge on HIV prevention behavior among historically Black college students : An application of the information-motivation-behavioral skills model. Greener Journal of Medical Sciences, 2 (2), 38-44. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Prévention, Sida et Condom
Sidanius James H. (1945-2021) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des hiérarchies, du racisme et de la dominance sociale. Collaborateur de Bobo, Ekehammar, Kerr, Levin, Malle et Pratto.
SIDANIUS, J. (1978). Cognitive functioning and socio-political ideology : An exploratory study. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 46, 515-530.
SIDANIUS, J. (1985). Cognitive functioning and socio-political ideology revisited. Political Psychology, 6, 637-661.
SIDANIUS, J., PRATTO, F. & BOBO, L. (1996). Racism, conservatism, affirmative action, and intellectual sophistication : A matter of principled conservatism or group dominance ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 70, 476-490.
SIDANIUS, J., PRATTO, F., VAN LAAR, C. & LEVIN, S. (2004). Social dominance theory : Its agenda and method. Political Psychology, 25 (6), 845-880. [PDF]
SIDANIUS, J., SINCLAIR, S. & PRATTO, F. (2006). Social dominance orientation, gender and increasing college exposure. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 36, 1640-1653.
SHEEHY-SKEFFINGTON, J., KTEILY N.S., HO, A.K. & THOMSEN, L. (2022). James H. (Jim) Sidanius (1945–2021). American Psychologist, 77 (7), 868–869.
Sidman Murray (Boston 1923-2019) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'évitement. Étudiant de Schoenfeld et Keller. Collaborateur d'Iversen.
SIDMAN, M. (1953). Two temporal parameters of the maintenance of avoidance behavior by the white rat. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 46 (4), 253-261.
SIDMAN, M. (1959). Behavioral pharmacology. Psychoparmacologia, 1, 1-19.
SIDMAN, M. & TAILBY, W. (1982). Conditional discrimination vs. matching to sample : An expansion of the testing paradigm. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 37 (1), 5-22. [PDF]
SIDMAN, M., WYNNE, C.K., MAGUIRE, R.W. & BARNES, T. (1989). Functional classes and equivalence classes. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 52 (3), 261-274. [PDF]
SIDMAN, M. (2004). The analysis of human behavior in contex. The Behavior Analyst, 27 (2), 189-195. [PDF]
McLLVANE, W.J. (2010). Comments on Sidman's remarks. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 12, 339-341.
McLLVANE, W.J. & KIEDARAS, J.B. (2012). Some things we learned from Sidman and some we did not (we think). European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 13 (1), 97-109.
Sidowski Joseph B. (1925-) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, méthodologiste et spécialiste de l'étude des usages de l'ordinateur. Collaborateur de Wyckoff.
SIDOWSKI, J.B., WYCKOFF, L.B. & TABORY, L. (1956). The influence of reinforcement and punishment in a minimal social situation. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 52, 115-119.
SIDOWSKI, J.B. (1957). Reward and punishment in the minimal social situation. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 54, 318-326.
SIDOWSKI, J. B. & ROSS, S. (1969). Special issue : Instrumentation in psychology. American Psychologist, 24, 187-403.
SIDOWSKI, J.B. (1972). Various uses of minicomputers in psychology. Behavior Research Methods & Instrumentation, 4, 43-50.
SIDOWSKI, J.B. (1976). On-line instrumentation in psychology : Dildo or the real thing ? Behavior Research Methods & Instrumentation, 2 (8), 52-56.
Siècle des Lumières : Expression qui ne désigne pas un siècle en particulier, mais plutôt un mouvement intellectuel et social qui se développe au 18e siècle. Ce mouvement combat l'obscurantisme religieux et les superstitions en faisant notamment la promotion de la raison (rationalisme), de la laïcité, des connaissances de la philosophie et la science. On associe également ce mouvement à l'essor de la tolérance, du progrès moral, de la coopération, de la liberté, de l'égalité et de la fraternité entre les peuples. Enlightement.

 

 HONT, J.D. (1974). Hegel et le siècle des Lumières. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.  VOVELLE, M., LEMARCHAND, G., CUBELLS, M. et GILLI, M. (1998). Le siècle des Lumières; l'apogée (1750-1789). Paris.

 BRION, M. (1974). Henry Daussy, Le siècle des Lumières. London : Thames & Hudson.  GRELL, O.P. & PORTER, R. (1999). Toleration in enlightenment Europe. In O.P. Grell & R. Porter. (Eds.), Toleration in enlightenment Europe (pp. 1-23). UK : Cambridge University Press.

 CONLON, P.M. (1983). Le Siècle des Lumières : bibliographie chronologique. Genève : Droz.  HILAIRE-PEREZ, L. (2000). L'invention technique au siècle des Lumières. Paris : Albin Michel.

 PLARD, H. (1986). Morale et vertu au siècle des Lumières. Bruxelles : Éditions de l'Université de Bruxelles.  PY, G. (2004). L'idée d'Europe au Siècle des Lumières. Paris : Vuibert.

 DIDIER, B. (1987). Le siècle des Lumières. Paris : MA Éditions.  BEAUREPAIRE, P.Y. (2004). L'Europe des Lumières. Paris : PUF.

   DELON, M. (2007). Dictionnaire européen des Lumières. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.


Siegel/Siegler
Alexander W. Siegel Shepard Siegel Robert S. Siegler
Linda S. Siegel Sydney Siegel  
 
Siegel Alexander W. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'adolescence. Collaborateur de Lesgold, Pellegrino et Kail.
SIEGEL, A.W., BABICH, J.M. & KIRASIC, K..C. (1974). Visual recognition memory in reflective and impulsive children. Memory & Cognition, 2 (2), 379-384.
SIEGEL, A.W. & SHADLER, M. (1982). The development of young children's spatial representations of their classrooms. Child Development, 48 (2), 388-394.
SIEGEL, A.W. (1982). Toward a social ecology of cognitive mapping. New Directions for Child & Adolescent Development , 15, 83-94.
SIEGEL, A.W., COUSINS, J.H., RUBOVITS, D.S., PARSONS, J.T., LAVERY, B. & CROWLEY, C.L. (1994). Adolescents' perceptions of the benefits and risks of their own risk-taking. Journal of Emotional & Behavioral Disorders, 2, 89-98.
SIEGEL, A.W. & SCOVILL, L.R. (2000). Problem behavior : The double symptom of adolescence. Development & Psychopathology, 12 (4), 763-793.
Siegel Gerald M. (1932-2014) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la parole et du bégaiement. = Jerry Siegel. Collaborateur deKuhl et Martin
SIEGEL, G.M. & MARTIN, R.R. (1965). Experimental modification of disfluency in normal speakers. Journal of Speech & Hearing Research, 8, 235-244.
SIEGEL, G.M. & MARTIN, R.R. (1967). Verbal punishment of disfluencies during spontaneous speech. Language & Speech, 10 (4), 244-251.
SIEGEL, G.M., LENSKE, J. & BROEN, P. (1969). Suppression of normal speech disfluencies through response cost. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (4), 265-276. [PDF]
SIEGEL, G.M. (1970). Punishment, stuttering and disfluency. Journal of Speech & Hearing Research, 13 , 677-714.
SIEGEL, G.M. (1987). The limits of science in communication disorders. Journal of Speech & Hearing Disorder, 52, 306-312.
INGHAM, R. (2015). Gerald M. Siegel (1932-2014) : A tribute. Journal of Fluency Disorders, 43, 54-56. [PDF]
Siegel Linda S. (Washington 1942-) : Psychologue cognitiviste européenne, d'origine canadienne, et spécialiste de l'étude du développement cognitif, notamment de la dyslexie. Elle a critiqué l'usage des test d'intelligence (IQ) pour diagnostiquer les troubles d'apprentissage. Collaboratrice de Chiappe, Sprenger-Charolles, Stanovich et Ziegler.
SIEGEL, L.S. (1972). Development of the concept of seriation. Developmental Psychology, 6 (1), 135-137. [PDF]
SIEGEL, L.S. (1989). I.Q. is irrelevant to the definition of learning disabilities. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 22, 469-478.
SIEGEL, L.S. & SMYTHE, I.S. (2005). Reflections on research on reading disability with special attention to gender issues. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 5, 473-477.
SIEGEL, L.S. (2007). Perspectives on dyslexia. Paediatrics & Child Health, 11, 581-588.
SIEGEL, L.S. (2012). Confessions and reflections of the Black Sheep of the learning disabilities field. Australian Journal of Learning Difficulties, 17 (2), 63-77.
Siegel Shepard ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste canadien et spécialiste de l'étude de la détection du signal. Il s'intéressance aussi à l'effet de tolérance aux drogues. Collaborateur de Allan et Wagner.
SIEGEL, S. & WAGNER, A.R. (1963). Extended acquisition training and resistance to extinction. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 66 (3), 308-310.
SIEGEL, S. (1975). Evidence from rats that morphine tolerance is a learned response. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 89 (5), 498–506.
SIEGEL, S.L., ALLAN, G. & HANNAH, S.D. (2009). Applying signal detection theory to contingency assessment. Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 4 116-134. [PDF]
SIEGEL, S. (2005). Drug tolerance, drug addiction, and drug anticipation. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 14, 296-300.
SIEGEL, S. (2008). Learning and the wisdom of the body. Learning & Behavior, 36, 242-252.
Siegel Sydney (New York 1916-1961) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste des statistiques non-paramétriques et de la théorie de la décision. Collaborateur de Tukey.
SIEGEL, S. (1956). Non-parametric statistics for the behavioral sciences. New York : McGraw-Hill.
SIEGEL, S. (1957). Nonparametric statistics. The American Statistician, 11 (3), 13-19. [PDF]
SIEGEL, S. & GOLDSTEIN, D.A. (1959). Decision making behavior in a two-choice uncertain outcome situation. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 57, 37-42.
SIEGEL, S. & FOURAKER, L.B. (1960). Bargaining and group decision making. New York : McGraw Hill.
SIEGEL, S. & TUKEY, J.W. (1960). A nonparametric sum of ranks procedure for relative spread in unpaired samples. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 55, 429-445.
Siegler Robert S. (Chicago 1949-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude du développement cognitif.
SIEGLER, R.S. (1976). Three aspects of cognitive development. Cognitive Psychology, 8, 481-520. [PDF]
SIEGLER, R.S. (1981). Developmental sequences within and between concepts. Society for Research in Child Development Monographs, 46 (Whole No. 189)
SIEGLER, R.S. & CROWLEY, K. (1991). The microgenetic method : A direct means for studying cognitive development. American Psychologist, 46, 606-620.
SIEGLER, R.S. (2000). The rebirth of children’s learning. Child Development, 71, 26-35.
SIEGLER, R.S., THOMPSON, C.A. & SCHNEIDER, M. (2011). An integrated theory of whole number and fractions development. Cognitive Psychology, 62, 273-296.
Siemens
George Siemens Hermann Werner Siemens
 
Siemens George ( ) : Spécialiste canadien des TIC et de l'apprentissage à distance pour tous (MOOC).
SIEMENS, G. (2005). Connectivism : A learning theory for the digital age. International Journal of Instructional Technology & Distance Learning, 2 (1), 3-10. [LIRE]
SIEMENS, G. (2006). Knowing knowpledge. [PDF]
 

 
Siemens Hermann Werner (Charlottenburg 1891-1969) : Médecin et dermatologue allemand. Il a développé la méthode de comparaison des jumeaux.
SIEMENS, H.W. (1924). Race hygiene and heredity. New York : D. Appleton and company
SIEMENS, H.W. (1924). Die Zwillingspathologie : ihre Bedeutung, ihre Methodik, ihre bisherigen Ergebnisse. Berlin : Springer.
SIEMENS, H.W. (1927). The diagnosis of identity in twins. Journal of Heredity, 18 (5), 201-209.

 
Sierksma Jellie ( ) : Psychosociologue américaine d'origine néerlandaise et spécialiste du comportement d'aide, notamment entre ethnies. Collaboratrice de Shutts, Thijs et Verkuyten.
SIERKSMA, J., THIJS, J., VERKUYTRN, M. & KOMTER, A. (2014). Children's reasoning about the refusal to help : The role of need, costs, and social perspective taking. Child Development, 85, 1134-1149.
SIERKSMA, J., THIJS, J. & VERKUYTRN, M.(2014). Children’s intergroup helping : The role of empathy and peer group norms. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 126, 369-383.
SIERKSMA, J., KLOOTWIJK, C.L.T. & LEE, N.C. (2022). Prosocial choices : How do young children evaluate considerate and inconsiderate behavior ? Developmental Psychology, 58 (11), 2013-2021. [PDF]
SIERKSMA, J., LANSU, T.A., KARREMANS, J. & BIJLSTRA, G. (2018). Children’s helping behavior in an ethnic inter- group context : Evidence for outgroup helping. Developmental Psychology, 54, 916–928.
SIERKSMA, J. & SHUTTS, K. (2020). When helping hurts : Children think groups that receive help are less smart. Child Development, 91 (3), 715-723. [PDF]
Siewert Charles ( ) : Philosophe américain. Il s'intéresse à l'expérience et à la conscience.
SIEWERT, C. (2002). Is visual experience rich or poor ?  Journal of Consciousness Studies, 9 (5-6), 131-140.
SIEWERT, C. (2011). In favor of (plain) phenomenology. Phenomenology & the Cognitive Sciences, 6, 201-220.
SIEWERT, C. (2011). Embodied consciousness and the explanatory gap. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 18 (5-6), 117-138.
SIEWERT, C. (2014). Is experience transparent ? Philosophical Studies, 17, 15-41.
SIEWERT, C. (2014). What Dennett can't imagine and why. Inquiry, 36, 96-112.
Sigafoos Jeff ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste néo-zélandais et spécialiste de l'étude des comportements verbaux (mand, tact) et des troubles envahissants du développement. Collaborateur de Lancioni, Lang, O'Reilley et Singh.
 SIGAFOOS, J., DOSS, S. & REICHLE, J. (1989). Developing mand and tact repertoires in persons with severe developmental disabilities using graphic symbols. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 10, 183-200.
 SIGAFOOS, J., REICHLE, J., DOSS, S., HALL, K. & PETIT, L. (1990). "Spontaneous" transfer of stimulus control from tact to mand contingencies. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 11, 165-176.
 SIGAFOOS, J. & DEMPSEY, R. (1992). Assessing choice making among children with multiple disabilities. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25, 747-755. [PDF]
 SIGAFOOS, J., GREEN, V.A., SCHLOSSER, R., O'REILLY, M F., LANCIONI, G.E., RISPOLI, M. & LANG, R. (2009). Communication intervention in Rett syndrome : A systematic review. Research in Autism Spectrum Disorders, 3, 304-318.
 SIGAFOOS, J., GREEN, V.A., PAYNE, D., SON, S.H., O'REILLY, M.F. & LANCIONI, G.E. (2009). A comparison of picture exchange and speech generating devices : Acquisition, preference, and effects on social interaction. Augmentative & Alternative Communication, 25, 99-109.
Sighele Scipio (1868-1913) : Criminologue italien et pionnier de l'étude de la délinquance et des foules.
SIGHELE, S. (1892). La foule criminelle : essai de psychologie collective.
 
 
 
 
Sigman Marian (1941-2012) : Psychologue américaine et spécialiste de l'autisme. Collaboratrice de Ozonoff, Rogers et Zwaigenbaum.

SIGMAN, M. & UNGERER, J. (1984). Cognitive and language skills in autistic mentally retarded and normal children. Developmental Psychology, 20, 293-302.
SIGMAN, M. (1998). Change and continuity in the development of children with autism. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry & Allied Disciplines, 39, 817-827.
SIGMAN, M., RUSKIN, E., CORONA, R., DISSANAYAKE, C., ESPINOSA, M., KIM, N., LOPEZ, A. & ZIERHUT, C. (1999). Continuity and change in the social competence of children with autism, Down syndrome, and developmental delays. Mongraphs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 64 (1), 1-114.
SIGMAN, M. et SPENCE, S.J. (2005). L'autisme et son impact sur le développement des jeunes enfants. In R.E. Tremblay, R.G. Barr, RDeV Peters (Eds.), Encyclopédie sur le développement des jeunes enfants (p 1-6). Montréal, Québec : Centre d'excellence pour le développement des jeunes enfants. [PDF]
SIGMAN, M. & McGOVERN, C.W. (2005). Improvement in cognitive and language skills from preschool to adolescence in autism. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 35 (1), 15-23.
Signal : Comportement ou réaction qui communique un état (état de santé, statut social, force, etc) ou une intention de comportement (attaque, menace, etc). Signal.
   
GRAFEN, A. (1990). Biological signals as handicaps. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 144, 517-546. MUELLER, U. & MAZUR, A. (1997). Facial dominance in Homo sapiens as honest signaling of male quality. Behavioral Ecology, 8 (5), 569-579. [PDF]
ROWLAND, W.J., BAUDE, C.L. & HORAN, T.T. (1991). Signalling of sexual receptivity by pigmentation pattern in female sticklebacks. Animal Behavior, 42, 243-249. HASSON, O. (1997). Towards a general theory of biological signaling. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 185, 139-156.
  THEALL, L.A. & POVINELLI, D.J. (1999). Do chimpanzees tailor their gestural signals to fit the attentional states of others ? Animal Cognition, 2, 207-214.
MAYNARD SMITH, J. (1991). Honest signalling : the Philip Sidney game. Animal Behaviour, 42, 1034-1035. MAYNARD SMITH, J. & HARPER, D. (2003). Animal signals. New York, NY : Oxford University Press.
  RHODES, G., CHAN, J., ZEBROWITZ, L.A. & SIMMONS, L.W. (2003). Dos sexual dimorphism in human faces signal health ? Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, Series B : Biological Sciences, 270 (S), 9-95. [PDF]
MAYNARD SMITH, J. (1994). Must reliable signals always be costly ? Animal Behaviour, 47, 1115-1120. TOWNSEND, J.T. & HONEY, C.J. (2007). Consequences of base time for redundant signals experiments. Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 51, 242-265. [PDF]
GUILFORD, T. & DAWKINS, M.S. (1995). What are conventional signals ? Animal Behaiour, 49, 168-1695. TIBBETTS, E.A. & LINDSAY, R. (2008). Visual signals of status and rival assessment in Polistes dominulus paper wasps. Biology Letters, 6, 237-239. [PDF]
  TIBBETTS, E.A., METTLER, A. & LEVY, S. (2010). Mutual assessment via visual status signals in Polistes dominulus wasps. Biology Letters, 6 (1), 10-13. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Communication
Signe : Le signe est la réunion arbitraire d'un signifié (concept) et d'un signifiant collectif (le son, l'image ou le comportement produit pour désigner ce concept). EX: Le mot chien est un signe pour un enfant qui a compris qu'un chien fait toujours wouf (concept) et que cLe son "chien" est utilisé dans son milieu pour désigner tous les animaux qui font wouf. Pour un anglophone, le son serait différent (dog) mais le concept serait équivalent. Le signe est donc arbitraire car il varie selon les langues et les cultures ( = non-motivé). La signification du signe est collective puisque déterminée par les usages formels (dictionnaire, grammaire, etc) et informels (mode langagière, expressions nouvelles, etc) de la communauté verbale (valeur communicative) et non par le locuteur. Il peut s'agir d'un mot (chien), d'un icone (:0) ou d'un comportement (signe de croix, doigt d'honneur, etc). La fonction première du signe est de représenter un objet, mais il peut aussi jouer le rôle d'indice ou de symptôme. *symbole. Sign.



ANDRESEN, J. (1983). Signs and systems in Condillac and Saussure. Semiotica, 44 (3-4), 259-281.
  DEPECKER, L. (2000). Le signe entre signifié et concept. In H Béjoint et P. Thoiron (Eds.), Le sens en terminologie. Presses universitaires de Lyon : Lyon.
Signe avant-coureur : Signe ou indice qui apparaît avant que se manifeste une maladie physique ou mentale. Si ce signe s'observe facilement et apparaît fréquemment, il peut devenir un prédicteur. Signe avant-coureur, prédicteur et prodrome. signes avant-coureurs d'une maladie physique ou mentale.= signe précurseur. Precursor.
   
EATON, W.W., BAFAWI, M. & METTON, B. (1995). Prodromes and precursors : epidemiologic data for primary prevention of disorders with slow onset. American Journal of Psychiatry, 152, 967-972.
McGORRY, P.D, McKENZIE, D., JACKSON, H.J., WADDELL, F. & CURRY, C. (2000). Can we improve the diagnostic efficiency and predictive power of prodromal symptoms for schizophrenia ? Schizophrenia Research, 42 (2), 91-100. [PDF]
Signe de Babinski : Réflexe cutané plantaire, dont l'inversion constitue un signe ou un symptôme d'une atteinte du système pyramidal contrôlant la motricité fine. Babinski sign.
   
BABINSKI, J. (1896). Sur le réflexe cutané plantaire dans certaines affections organiques du système nerveux central. Comptes Rendus des Séances et Mémoires de la Société de Biologie, 48, 207-208. VAN GIJN, J. (1978). The Babinski sign and the pyramidal syndrome.Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery, & Psychiatry, 41, 865-873.
BABINSKI, J. (1898). Du phénomène des orteils et de sa valeur sémiologique. Seminaire Médicale, 18, 321-322. VAN GIJN, J. (1996). The Babinski sign - A Centenary. Utrecht : Universiteit Utrecht.
BABINSKI, J. (1903). De l'abduction des orteils (signe de l'éventail). Revue Neurologique (Paris), 11, 1205-1206. VAN GIJN, J. (1996). The Babinski sign : The first hundred years. Journal of Neurology, 243 (10), 675-683.
VAN GIJN, J. (1975). Babinski response : stimulus and effector.Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery, & Psychiatry, 38, 180-186. KUMAR, S.P. & RAMASUBRAMANIAN, D. (2000). The Babinski sign - A reappraisal. Neurology India, 48 (4), 314-318.[PDF]
VAN GIJN, J. & BONKE, B. (1977). Interpretation of plantar reflexes : biasing effects of other signs and symptoms. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery, & Psychiatry, 40, 787-789. VAN GIJN, J. (2002). The Babinski sign. Practical Neurology, 42-44. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Réflexe archaïque et Signe de Babinski
Signs : Journal of Women in Cultural & Society : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude du féminisme et des femmes. Éditeur : University of Chicago Press.
DESCARRIES, F. (2014). Language is not neutral : The construction of knowledge in the social sciences and humanities. Signs : Journal of Women in Culture & Society, 7 (3), 564-569.
 
Signifiant : Terme proposé par Saussure pour désigner le son ou l'image acoustique d'un concept (ou signifié). Signifiant et signifié.
   
Significance : Revue scientifique de statistiques. Éditeur : Wiley.
JOHNSON, B.T. & KIRSCH, I. (2008). Interpreting the efficacy of antidepressants : Statistical significance versus clinical benefits. Significance, 5, 54-58.
 
Signification : Meaning, significance.
 
Types de signification
Signification (clinique)/Thérapeutique Signification psychologique Signification latente
Signification logique Signification statistique Signification thérapeutique
 
   
OGDEN, C.K. & RICHARDS, I.A. (1923). The meaning of meaning. New York : Harchourt, Brace & World.
PUTNAM, H. (1975). The meaning of meaning. In K. Gunderson (Ed.), Language, mind and knowledge (pp. 131-193). Minneapolis : University of Minnesota Press.
ECKERT, P. (2012). Three waves of variation study : The emergence of meaning in the study of sociolinguistic variation. Annual Review of Anthropology, 41, 87-100. [PDF]
Signification clinique : Voir Signification thérapeutique. Clinical significance.
Signification logique : Meaning.
   
OGDEN, C.K. & RICHARDS, I.A. (1923). The meaning of meaning. New York : Harcourt, Brace. GRICE, H.P. (1957). Meaning. The Philosophical Review, 64, 377-388.
RUSSELL, B. (1926). The meaning of meaning [Review of C.K. Ogden & I.A. Richards]. Dial, 81, 114-121. GRICE, H.P. (1968). Utterer's meaning, sentence-meaning and word-meaning. Foundations of Language, 4, 225-242.
SCHLICK, M. (1936). Meaning and verification. Philosophical Review, 45, 339-369. [PDF] GRICE, H.P. (1969). Utterer's meaning and intention. The Philosophical Review, 78, 147-177.
CARNAP, R. (1937). Testability and meaning. Reading in Philosophy of Science, 4, 1-40. [PDF] PIAGET, J. (1987). Vers une logique des significations. Geneva : Murionde.
CARNAP, R. (1947). Meaning and necessity : a study in semantics and modal logic. Chicago : University of Chicago Press. LYCAN, W.G. (1994). Modality and meaning. Kluwer Academic Publishing, Studies in Linguistics and Philosophy series.
HEMPEL, C.G. (1959). The empiricist criterion of meaning. in A.J. Ayer (Ed.), Logical positivism. London : Allen & Unwin. ROBERTS, M.D. (2004). Does meaning evolve ? Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 401-426. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Théorie, Définition, Définition opérationnelle, Concept scientifique et Opérationnaliser
 
Signification psychologique : Meaning.
   
KANTOR, J.R. (1921). An objective interpretation of meanings. American Journal of Psychology, 32, 231-248. SKINNER, B.F. (1973). Reflections on meaning and structure. In R. Brower, H. Vendler & J. Hollander (Eds.), I.A. Richards : Essays in his honor (pp. 199-209). New York : Oxford University Press.
OSGOOD, C.E. (1952). The nature and measurement of meaning. Psychological Bulletin, 49, 197-237 KINTSCH, W. (1974). The representation of meaning in memory. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
STAATS, C.K. & STAATS, A.W. (1957). Meaning established by classical conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 54, 74-80. OSGGOD, C.E. (1979). Focus on meaning : Explorations in semantic space. Mouton Publishers.
  REYNA, V.F. (1981). The language of possibility and probability : Effects of negation on meaning. Memory & Cognition, 9, 642-650.
STAATS, A.W., STAATS, C.K. & HEARD, W.G. (1959). Language conditioning of meaning to meaning using a semantic generalization paradigm. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 57, 187-192. BRUNER, J.S. (1990). Acts of meaning. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
BERGMANN, G. (1959). Meaning and existence. Madison : University of Wisconsin Press. LOEWER, B. & REY, G. (1991). Meaning in mind : Fodor and his critics. Oxford : Blackwell.
STAATS, A.W. & STAATS, C.K. & HEARD, W.G. (1961). Denotative meaning established by classical conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 61, 300-303. BILGRAMI, A. (1992). Belief and meaning. Oxford : Basil Blackwell.
STAATS, A.W., STAATS, C.K., FINLEY, J.R. & MINKE, K.A. (1963). Meaning established by classical conditioning controlling associates to the UCS. Journal of General Psychology, 69, 247-252. PARTINGTON, A. (1998). Patterns and meanings. Amsterdam : John Benjamins Publishing.
   SHANKWEILER, D. (1999). Words to meanings. Scientific Studies of Reading, 3 (2), 113-127. [PDF]
OSGGOD, C.E., SUCI, G.J. & TANNENBAUM, P.H. (1967). The measurement of meaning. University of Illinois Press. PETERSON, J.B. (1999). Maps of meaning : the architecture of belief. New York : Routledge.
LYKKEN, D.T. (1968). Statistical significance in psychological research. Psychological Bulletin, 70, 151-159. BLOOM, P. (2001). Précis of how children learn the meanings of words. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 24, 1095-1103. [PDF]
SIMON, H.A. & SIKLOSSY, L. (Eds.) (1972). Representation and meaning. Englewood Cliffs NJ. : Prentice-Hall, Inc. STEPHENS, L.G. (2001). Mind, brain, and meaning. Inquiry, 44 (2), 227-238.

BOUDEWIJNSE, G.J. (2004). Form and meaning. Gestalt Theory, 26 (1), 151-168.
LABOV, W. (1973). The boundaries of words and their meanings. In C.-J.N. Bailey & R.W. Shuy (Eds.), New ways of analysing variation in english (pp. 340-373). Washington : Georgetown University Press. KINTSCH, W. (2007). Meaning in context. In T.K, Landauer, D.D., McNamara, S., Dennis & W. Kintsch (Eds.), Handbook of latent semantic analysis (pp. 89-105). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
 
Voir aussi Langage
Signification statistique : Terme qui qualifie le résultat d'un test statistique. Il s'agit de l'erreur maximale que le chercheur est disposé à commettre lorsqu'il vérifie une hypothèse statistique. En sciences humaines, ce seuil est habituellement fixé à 0,05 (5 %), parfois à 0,01 (1 %) pour l'erreur alpha et à 0,2 (ou 20 %) pour l'erreur beta. Cette erreur, comparée à la valeur P d'un test statistique, détermine la condition de rejet de l'hypothèse nulle et, par la bande, l'acceptation ou non de l'hypothèse alternative. Différence significative, valeur de P et seuil significatif. = seuil statistique, niveau de P, erreur alpha, seuil statistique. Significance level, statistical significance, p values, p > 05.
 
Décision/Conclusion SI... ALORS... DONC...
Je ne rejette pas l'hypothèse nulle... P > 0.05 % Il n'y a pas de différence significative entre A et B. X n'influence pas Y
Je rejette l'hypothèse nulle... P < 0.05 % J'accepte l'hypothese alternative; il y a une différence significative entre A et B. X influence Y
 
BARTLETT, M.S. (1941). The statistical significance of canonical correlations. Biometrika, 32 (1), 29-37.

BARTLETT, M.S. (1950). Tests of significance in factor analysis. British Journal of Psychology, 3, 77-85.
SKIPPER, J.K., GUENTHER, A.L. & NASS, G. (1967). The sacredness of .05 : A note concerning the uses of statistical levels of significance in social science. The American Sociologist, 2, 16-18. SCHIMDT, F. (1996). Statistical significance testing and cumulative knowledge in psychology : Implications for the training of researchers. Psychological Methods, 1 (2), 115-129. [PDF]
TAKANE, Y. & CRAMER, E.M. (1975). Regions of significance in multiple regression analysis. Multivariate Behavioral Research, 10, 373-383. CHOW, S.L. (1996). Statistical significance : Rationale, validity and utility. London : Sage.
DONNELL, S.M. & HALL, J. (1980). Men and women as managers : A significant case of no significant difference. Organizational Dynamics, 8 (4), 60-77. DANIEL, L.G. (1998), Statistical significance testing : A historical overview of misuse and misinterpretation with implications for the editorial policies of educational journals. Research in the Schools, 5 (2), 23-32.
  NICKERSON, R.S. (1999). Statistical significance testing : Useful tool or bone-headedly misguided procedure ? Review of what if there were no significance tests ? Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 43 (3), 455-471.
ATKINSON, D.R., FURLONG, M.J. & WAMPOLD, B.E. (1982). Statistical significance, reviewer evaluations, and the scientific process : Is there a (statistically) significant relationship ? Journal of Counseling Psychology, 29, 189-194. LAURENCELLE, L. (2000). L'incertitude des seuils statistiques et les limites de tolérance, avec des applications en psychométrie. Lettres statistiques, 11, 1-29.
COWLES, M. & DAVIS, C. (1982). On the origins of the .05 level of statistical significance. American Psychologist, 37, 553-558. DEVANEY, T.A. (2001). Statistical significance, effect size, and replication : What do the journals say ? Journal of Experimental Education, 69, 310-320.
  ARMSTRONG, J.S. (2007). Statistical significance tests are unnecessary even when properly done and properly interpreted : Reply to commentaries. International Journal of Forecasting, 23 (2), 335-336.
THOMPSON, B. (1989). Statistical significance, result importance, and result generalizability : three noteworthy but somewhat different issues. Measurement and evaluation in counselling and development, 22 (1), 2-6. JOHNSON, B.T. & KIRSCH, I. (2008). Interpreting the efficacy of antidepressants : Statistical significance versus clinical benefits. Significance, 5, 54-58.
DAVIDSON, R.A. (1994). Does it work or not ? Clinical vs. statistical significance. Chest, 106, 932-934. FILHO, D.B.F., PARANHOS, R., DA ROCHA, E.C., BATISTA, M. DA SILVA, J.E., SANTOS, M.L.W. & MARINO, J.G. (2013). When is statistical significance not significant ? Brazilian Political Science Review, 7 (1), 31-55. [PDF]
  PETERSON, D. (2016). The baby factory : diffiult research objects, disciplinary standards, and the production of statistical signicance. Socius 2, 1-10.
COHEN, J. (1994). The earth is round (p < .05). American Psychologist, 49, 997-1003. [PDF] BENJAMIN, D.J., BERGER, J.O., JOHANNESSON, M., NOSEK, B.A., WAGENMAKERS, E.J., BERK, R., CESARINI, D, CHAMBERS, C.D., CLYDE, M., COOK, T.D., DE BOECK, P., DIENES, Z., DREBER, A., EASWARAN, K., EFFERSON, C., FEHR, E., FIDLER, F., FIELD, A.P., FORSTER, M., GEORGE, E.I., GONZALEZ, R., GOODMAN, S., GREEN, E., GREEN, D.P., GREENWALD, A., HADFIELD, J.D., HEDGES, L.V., HELD, L., HO, T.-H., HOIJTINK, H., JONES, J. H., HRUSCHKA, D.J., IMAI, K., IMBENS, G., IOANNIDIS, J. P.A., JEON, M., KIRCHLER, M., LAIBSON, D., LIST, J., LITTLE, R., LUPIA, A., MACHERY, E., MAXWELL, S.E., MCCARTHY, M., MOORE, D., MORGAN, S.L., MUNAFO, M., NAKAGAWA, S., NYHAN, B., PARKER, T.H., PERICCHI, L., PERUGINI, M., ROUDER, J., ROUSSEAU, J., SAVALEI, V., SCHÖNBRODT, F.D., SELLKE, T., SINCLAIR, B., TINGLEY, D., VAN ZANDT, T., VAZIRE, S., WATTS, D.J., WINSHIP, C., WOLPERT, R.L., XIE, Y., YOUNG, C., ZINMAN, J. & JOHNSON, V.E. (2017). Redefine statistical significance. Nature Human Behaviour, 2, 6-10. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Erreur alpha, Puissance, Ampleur de l'effet, Différence significative, Valeur de P et Hypothèse nulle

Signification thérapeutique : Ensemble de critères et des considérations qui contribue à la décision d'un psychologue ou d'un médecin d'offir ou d'interrompre un traitement, une médication. Ce qu'un clinicien considère comme un changement ou un progrès important ou significatif chez son client/patient. = signification clinique. Clinical significance.
 
KLERGES, R.C. (1982). Confusing clinical and statistical significance ? A reply to Reynolds and Gutkin. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 50, 772-774.  
JACOBSON, N.S., FOLLETTE, W.C., REVENSTORF, D., BAUCOM, D.H., HALWEG, K. & MARGOLIN, G. (1984). Variability in outcome and clinical significance of behavioral marital therapy : A reanalysis of outcome data. Journal of Clinical & Consulting Psychology, 52, 497-504. KRAEMER, H.C., MORGAN, G.A., LEECH, N.L., GLINER, J.A., VASKE, J.J. & HARMON, R.J. (2003). Measures of Clinical Significance. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent, 42 (12), 1524-1529. [PDF]
JACOBSON, N.S. & TRUAX, P. (1991). Clinical significance : A statistical approach to defining meaningful change in psychotherapy research. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 59, 12-19. [PDF] RUTLEDGE, T. & LOH, C. (2004). Effect sizes and statistical testing in the determination of clinical significance in behavioral medicine research. Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 27, 138-145.
KRAEMER, H.C. (1992). Reporting the size of effects in research studies to facilitate assessment of practical or clinical significance. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 17, 527-536. CISLER, R.A., KOWALCHUK, R.K., SAUNDERS, S.M., ZWEBEN, A. & TRINH, H.Q. (2005). Applying clinical significance methodology to alcoholism treatment trials : Determining recovery outcome status with individual- and population-based measures. Alcoholism : Clinical & Experimental Research, 29, 1991-2000.
DAVIDSON, R.A. (1994). Does it work or not ? Clinical vs. statistical significance. Chest, 106, 932-934. LUTZ, W., SAUNDERS, S.M., LEON, S.C., MARTINOVICH, Z., KOSFELDER, J., SCHULTE, D., GRAWE, K. & THOLEN, S. (2006). Empirically and clinically useful decision making in psychotherapy : The validation of treatment response models with sequential analysis. Psychological Assessment, 18, 133-141.
WEBER, K. (1994). On contrasting clinical and statistical significance. Pediatric Pulmonology, 18, 64-65.   BOWERSOX, N.W., SAUNDERS, S.M. & WOCJIKJ, V. (2009). An evaluation of the utility of statistical versus clinical significance in determining improvement in alcohol/other drug treatment in correctional settings. Alcoholism Treatment Quarterly, 27, 113-129.
JACOBSON, N.S., ROBERTS, L.J., BERNS, S.B. & MCGLINCHEY, J.B. (1999). Methods for defining and determining the clinical significance of treatment effects : description, application, and alternatives. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 67 (3), 300-307. [PDF] MONCRIEFF, J. & KIRSCH, I. (2015). Empirically derived criteria cast doubt on the clinical significance of antidepressant-placebo differences. Contemporary Clinical Trials 43, 60–62.
 
Voir aussi Traitement, Changement et Médicament.
Signification latente : Signification cachée et inconsciente de nos paroles, de nos rêves, etc. Signification latente et interprétation des rêves.
   
Signifié : Terme proposé par Saussure pour désigner une idée ou un concept. Signifié et signifiant. = concept.
   
VERGNAUD, G. (1993). Signifiants et signifiés dans une approche psychologique de la représentation. Les Sciences de l'Education. Les Représentations Graphiques dans l'Enseignement et la Formation, 1 (3), 9-16.
DEPECKER, L. (2000). Le signe entre signifié et concept. In H. Béjoint et P. Thoiron (Eds.), Le sens en terminologie. Lyon : Presses universitaires de Lyon.
Signorelli Nancy ( ) : Spécialiste américaine, d'origine hongroise, de la communication. Elle s'intéresse à l'influence des médias, plus particulièrement aux rôles sexuels à la télévision. Collaboratrice de Gerbner.
SIGNORIELLI, N. & GERBNER, G. (1979). The image of the elderly in prime-time television drama. Generations : Journal of the American Society on Aging, 3 (2), 10-11
SIGNORIELLI, N. (1989). Television and conceptions about sex roles : Maintaining conventionality and the status quo. Sex Roles, 21, 337-356.
SIGNORELLI, N. (1990). Children, television, and gender roles : Messages and impact. Journal of Adolescent Health Care, 11 (1), 50-58.
SIGNORIELLI, N. (2003). Prime-time violence 1993-2001 : Has the picture really changed ? Journal of Broadcasting & Electronic Media, 47 (1), 36-57.
SIGNORIELLI, N. (2004). Aging on television : Messages relating to gender, race, and occupation in prime time. Journal of Broadcasting & Electronic Media, 48 (2), 279-301.
Silberberg Alan ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du renforcement et des programmes de renforcement. Collaborateur de Fantino, Hursh, Schwartz, Suomi et Weatherly.
SILBERGERG, A. & FANTINO, E. (1970). Choice, rate of reinforcement, and the changeover delay. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (2), 187-197. [PDF]
SILBERGERG, A., HAMILTON, B., ZIRIAX, J.M. & CASEY J. (1978). The structure of choice. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 4 (4), 368–398.
SILBERBERG, A. & ZIRIX, J.M. (1985). Molecular maximiz- ing characterizes choice on Vaughan's (1981) procedure. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 43 (1), 83-96. [PDF]
SILBERBERG, A., WIDHOLM, J.J., BRESLER, D., FUJITO, K. & ANDERSON, J..R. (1998). Natural choice in nonhuman primates.Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 24 (2), 215-228.
SILBERBERG, A., ROMA, P.G., RUGGIERO, A.M. & SUOMI, S.J. (2006). On inequity aversion in nonhuman primates. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 120 (1), Feb 2006, 76
Silence : Absence de bruit ou de parole. dans une situation sociale (conversation, lieu public, etc).
   
WEST, C. & ZIMMERMAN, D.H. (1975). Sex roles, interruptions and silences in conversation. In B. Thorned & N. Henley (Eds.), Language and sex : Difference and dominance (pp. 105-129.). Rowley, Mass. : Newbury House.
WILSON, T.P. & ZIMMERMAN, D.H. (1986). The structure of silence between turns in two-party conversation. Discourse Processes, 9 (4), 375-390.
COPLAN, R., HUGHES, K., ROSE-KRASNOR, L. & BOSACKI, S. (2011). Is silence golden ? Elementary school teachers' strategies and beliefs towards hypothetical shy-quiet and talkative-exuberant children. Journal of Educational Psychology, 103 (4), 939-951.

Voir aussi Classe et Gestion de la classe
Silhouette : Forme du corps. Silhouette, silhouette idéale et attirance physique. Body shape.
   
FURNHAM, A. & ALIBHAI, N. (1983). Cross-cultural differences in the perception of female body shapes. Psychological Medicine, 13 (4), 829-837. EPEL, E.S., MCEWEN, B., SEEMAN, T., MATTHEWS, K., CASTELLAZO, G., BROWNELL, K.D., BELL, J. & ICKOVIES, J.R. (2000). Stress and body shape : Stress-induced cortisol secretion is consistently greater among women with central fat. Psychosomatic Medicine, 62, 623- 632.
FURNHAM, A. & RADLEY, S. (1989). Sex differences in the perception of male and female body shapes. Personality & Individual Differences, 10, 653-662. MARKEY, C.N., TINSLEY, B.J., ERICKSEN, A.J., OZER, D.J. & MARKEY, P.M. (2002). Preadolescent's perceptions of females’ body size and shape : Evolutionary and social learning perspectives. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 31 (2), 137-146.
FURNHAM, A., HESTER, C. & WEIR, C. (1990). Sex differences in the preferences for specific female body shapes. Sex Roles, 22, 743-754. CONNOLLY, J., SLAUGHTER, V. & MEALEY, L. (2004). The development of preferences for specific body shapes. Journal of Sex Research, 41, 5-15.
SINGH, D. (1993). Body shape and women's attractiveness. The critical role of waist-to-hip ratio. Human Nature, 4, 297-321. SINGH, D. (2006). Role of body fat and body shape on judgment of female health and attractiveness : An evolutionary perspective. Psychological Topics, 15 (2), 331-350. [PDF]
SINGH, D. (1994). Body fat distribution and perception of desirable female body shape by young black men and women. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 16, 289-294. McCABE, M., RICCIARDELLI, L. & RIDGE, D. (2006). Who thinks I need a perfect body ? Perceptions and internal dialogue among adolescents about their bodies. Sex roles, 55 (5-6), 409-419.
FURNHAM, A. & BAGUMA P. (1994). Cross-cultural differences in the evaluation of male and female body shapes. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 15, 81-89. HARRIGER, J.A., CALOGERO, R.M., WITHERINGTON, D.C. & SMITH, J.E. (2010). Body size stereotyping and internalization of the thin ideal in preschool girls. Sex Roles, 63, 609-620. [PDF]
FURNHAM, A. & NORDING, R. (1998). Cross-cultural differences in preferences for specific male and female body shapes. Personality & Individual Differences, 25, 635-648. JULIEN, M. (2013). Psychological and sociological factors influencing consumers's choice of apparel. In M.-E. Faust et Carrier, S. (Eds.), Designing apparel for consumers : the impact of body shape and size. London : Whoodhead Publishing.
 
Voir aussi Silhouette idéal, Rapport taille-hanche, Différence homme-femme et Attirance physique
Silhouette idéale : Silhouette et poids prescrits par les normes et la pression sociale d'une société, à une époque donnée. Chez les femmes, ces normes concernent notamment le rapport taille-hanche, le poids, les seins, les cheveux, etc. Silhouette idéale, image du corps et publicité. = corps parfait, forme idéale. Thin-ideal, body shape ideals, ideal female body shape, desirable body shape, thinness, ideal appearing.
   
GARNER, D.M. & GARFINKEL, P.E., SCHWARTZ, D. & THOMPSON, M. (1980). Cultural expectations of thinness in women. Psychological Reports, 47, 483-491. [PDF]  
FALLON, A.E. & ROZIN, P. (1985). Sex differences in perception of desirable body shape. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 94, 102-105.  
WISEMAN, C.V., GRAY, J.J., MOSIMANN, J.E. & AHRENS, A.H. (1992). Cultural expectations of thinness in women : An update. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 11, 85-89. THOMPSON, J.K. & STICE, E. (2001). Thin-ideal internalization : Mounting evidence for a new risk factor for body-image disturbance and eating pathology. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 10 (5), 181-183. [PDF]
COHEN, L.D. & ADLER, N.E. (1992). Female and male perceptions of ideal body shapes : Distorted views among Caucasian college students. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 16, 69-79.  
SINGH, D. (1994). Ideal female body shape : Role of body weight and waist-to-hip ratio. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 16, 283-288.  
HARRISON, K. (1997). Does interpersonal attraction to thin media personalities promote eating disorders? Journal of Broadcasting & Electronic Media, 41, 478–500. TIGGERMANN, M. & SLATER, A. (2003). Thin ideals in music television : A source of social comparison and body dissatisfaction. The International Journal of Eating Disorders, 35 (1), 48-58.
WIEDERMAN, M.W. & PRYOR, T. (1997). Body dissatisfaction and sexuality among women with bulimia nervosa : The mediating role of drive for thinness. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 21 (4), 361-365. [PDF] LABRE, M. (2005). The male body ideal : perspectives of readers and non-readers of tness magazines. The Journal of Men's Health & Gender, 2, 223-229.
CUSUMANO, D.L. & THOMPSON, J.K. (1997). Body image and body shape ideals in magazines : exposure, awareness, and internalization. Sex Roles, 37, 701-721. PARK, S. (2005). The influence of presumed media influence on women's desire to be thin. Communication Research, 32 (5), 594-614.
STICE, E. (1998). Modeling of eating pathology and social reinforcement of the thin-ideal predict the onset of bulimic symptoms. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 36, 931-944. AUSTIN, J.L. & SMITH, J.E. (2008). Thin ideal internalization in Mexican girls : A test of the sociocultural model of eating disorders. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 41 (5), 448-457.
STICE, E., SPANGLER, D. & AGRAS, W.S. (2001). Exposure to media-portrayed thin-ideal images adversely affects vulnerable girls : a longitudinal experiment. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 20 (3), 270-288. [PDF] LUFF, G.M. & GRAY, J.J. (2009). Complex messages regarding a thin ideal appearing in teenage girls' magazines from 1956 to 2005. Body Image, 6, 133–136
 
Voir aussi Image du corps, Rapport taille-hanche, Satisfaction corporelle, Anorexie et Attirance physique

Silk Joan B. (1963-) : Anthropologue et primatologue américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de la cognition animale, notamment chez le babouin et le macaque. Collaboratrice de Alberts, Altmann, Cheney, Povinelli, Seyfarth, Vonk, Wittig et Wrangham.
 SILK, J.B., CHENEY, D.L. & SEYFARTH, R.M. (1996). The form and function of post-conflict interactions among female baboons. Animal Behaviour, 52, 259-268. [PDF]
 SILK, J.B., CHENEY, D.L. & SEYFARTH, R.M. (1999). The structure of social relationships among female savannah baboons in Moremi Reserve, Botswana. Behaviour, 136, 679-703. [PDF]
 SILK, J.B., ALBERTS, S.C. & ALTMANN, J. (2003). Social bonds of female baboons enhance infant survival. Science, 302, 1231-1234. [PDF]
 SILK, J.B. (2007). Social components of fitness in primate groups. Science, 317, 1347-1351. [PDF]
 SILK, J.B. (2007). The strategic dynamics of cooperation in primate groups. Advances in the Study of Behaviour, 37, 1-42. [PDF]
Sillon : Dépression quasi-linéraire de la surface du cerveau, de profondeur variable. Fissure, sulcus.
 
Types de sillon
Sillon central Sillon intrapariétal Sillon latéral
 
   
Sillon central : Sillon à la jonction des lobes frontal et parietal. Rolando fissure, central sulcus.
   
HOPKINS, W.D., MEGUERDITCHIAN, A., COULON, A., BOGART, S., MANGIN, J.F., SHERWOOD, C.S., GRABOWSKI, M.W., BENNETT, A.J., PIERRE, P.J., FEARS, S., WOODS, R., HOF, P.R. & VAUCLAIR, J. (2014). Evolution of central sulcus morphology in primates. Brain, Behavior & Evolution, 84, 19-30. [PDF]
Sillon intrapariétal : Sillon quasi-linéraire à la surface du lobre parietal du cerveau. Intraparietal sulcus.
   
PIAZZA, M., IZARD, V., PINEL, P., LE BIHAN, D. & DEHAENE, S. (2004). Tuning curves for approximate numerosity in the human intraparietal sulcus. Neuron, 44, 547-555.
ANSARI, D. & DHITAL, B. (2006). Age-related changes in the activation of the intraparietal sulcus during nonsymbolic magnitude processing : an event-related functional magnetic resonance imaging study. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 18, 1820-1828.
XU, Y. (2007). The role of the superior intraparietal sulcus in supporting visual short-term memory for multifeature objects. Journal of Neuroscience, 27 (43), 11676-11686.
DORMAL, V, ANDRES, M, DORMAL, G, PESENTI, M. (2010). Mode-dependent and mode- independent representations of numerosity in the right intraparietal sulcus. Neuroimage, 52, 1677-1686.
Sillon latéral : Sillon à la jonction des lobes frontal et parietal de chaque côté (hémisphère) du cerveau. Sylvius fissure, sylvian fissure , lateral sulcus.



RUBENS, A.B., MAHOWALD, M.W., HUTTON, J.T. (1976). Asymmetry of the lateral (sylvian) fissures in man. American Academy of Neurology, 26 (7), 620.
  FALKAI, P., BOGERTS, B., GREVE, B., PFEIFFER, U., MACHUS, B., FÔLSCH-REETZ, B. & OVARY, I. (1992). Loss of sylvian fissure asymmetry in schizophrenia : A quantitative post mortem study. Schizophrenia Research, 7 (1), 23-32.
Silva/Silvia
Alcino J. Silva Phil A. Silva Paul J. Silvia
 
Silva Alcino J. (1961-) : Neurobiologiste américain d'origine portugaise. Collaborateur de Bickle.
SILVA, A.J. & WHITE, R. (1988). Inheritance of allelic blueprints for methylation patterns. Cell, 54 (2), 145-152.
SILVA, A.J. STEVENS, C.F., TONEGAWA, S., AND WANG, Y. (1992). Deficient hippocampal long-term potentiation in ?-calcium-calmodulin kinase II mutant mice. Science 257, 201-206.
SILVA, A.J., STEVENS, C.F., TONEGAWA, S. & WANG, Y. (1992). Impaired spatial learning in ?-calcium-calmodulin kinase II mutant mice. Science, 257, 206-211.
SILVA, A.J., ROSAHL, T.W., CHAPMAN, P.F., MAROWITZ, Z., FRIEDMAN, E., FRANKLAND, P.W., CESTARI, V., CIOFFI, D., SUDHOF, T.C. & BOURTCHULADZE, R. (1996). Impaired learning in mice with abnormal short-lived plasticity. Current Biology, 6 (11), 1509-1518.
SILVA, A.J. FRANKLAND, P.W., MAROWITZ, Z., FRIEDMAN, E., LASZLO, G.S., CIOFFI, D. JACKS, T. & BOURTCHULADZE, R. (1997). A mouse model for the learning and memory deficits associated with neurofibromatosis type I. Nature Genetics, 15 (3), 281-284.
Silva Phil A. ( ) : Psychologue néo-zélandais. Il est le principal auteur de la recheche longitudinale de Dunedin. Collaborateur de Caspi, Langley, Moffitt, Rutter et Poulton.
SILVA, P.A. (1976). The value of long-term follow-up following perinatal problems. Bulletin of the Post Graduate Committee in Medicine, Special Issue, 153-162.
SILVA, P.A. & BRADSHAW, J. (1980). Some factors contributing to intelligence at age of school entry. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 50 (50), 11-16.
SILVA, P.A. WILLIAMS, S.M., STEWART, A.C. (1981). Immunisations in the fifth year of life : A report from the Dunedin Multidisciplinary Child Development Study. New Zealand Medical Journal, 93 (680), 180-181.
SILVA, P.A. (1982). The Dunedin multidisciplinary child development study and child health policy in New Zealand. In T.E. Jordan (Ed.), Child development, information and the formation of public policy : an international perspective (pp 224-234). Springfield : Charles C Thomas
SILVA, P.A. (1990). The Dunedin Multidisciplinary Health and Development Study : a 15 year longitudinal study. Paediatric & Perinatal Epidemiology, 4 (1), 76-107.
Silverman Kenneth ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialisé en pharmacologie béhaviorale, notamment dans l'étude de l'abstinence, du sevrage et de la dépendance aux drogues. Collaborateur de Bigelow, Higgins, Schuster et Stitzer.
SILVERMAN, K., CHUTUAPE, M.A., SVIKIS, D.S., BIGELOW, G.E. & STITZER, M.L. (1995). Incongruity between occupational interests and academic skills in drug abusing women. Drug & Alcohol Dependence, 40 (2), 115-123.
SILVERMAN, K., CHUTUAPE, M.A., BIGELOW, G.E. & STITZER, M.L. (1996). Voucher-based reinforcement of attendance by unemployed methadone patients in a job skills training program. Drug & Alcohol Dependence, 41 (3), 197-207.
SILVERMAN, K., HIGGINS, S.T., BROONER, R.K., MONTOYA, I.D., CONE, E.J., SCHUSTER, C.R. & PRESTON, K.L. (1996). Sustained cocaine abstinence in methadone maintenance patients through voucher-based reinforcement therapy. Archives of General Psychiatry, 53 (5), 409-415.
SILVERMAN, K. (2004). Exploring the limits and utility of operant conditioning in the treatment of drug addiction. The Behavior Analyst, 23 (2), 209-230. [PDF]
SILVERMAN, K., WONG, C.J., NEEDHAM, M., DIEMER, K.N., KNEALING, T., CRONE-TODD, D., FINGERHOOD, M., NUZZO, P. & KOLODNER, K. (2007). A randomized trial of employment-based reinforcement of cocaine abstinence in injection drug users. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 40 (3), 387-410. [PDF]
Silvia Paul J. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la créativité, de la pensée divergente et de l'intérêt. Collaborateur de Kaufman.
SILVIA, P.J. (2005). What Is interesting ? Exploring the appraisal structure of interest. Emotion, 5, 89-102.
SILVIA, P.J. (2008). Interest - the curious emotion. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 17, 57-60.
SILVIA, P.J. MARTIN, C. & NUSBAUM, E.C. (2009). A snapshot of creativity : Evaluating a quick and simple method for assessing divergent thinking. Thinking Skills & Creativity, 4, 79-85.
SILVIA, P.J., WIGERT, B., REITER-PALMON, R. & KAUFMAN, J. C. (2012). Assessing creativity with self-report scales : A review and empirical evaluation. Psychology of Aesthetics, Creativity, & the Arts, 6, 19-34. [PDF]
SILVIA, P.J. (2015). Intelligence and creativity are pretty similar after all. Educational Psychology Review, 27 (4), 599-606.
Similarité : Similitude : Le terme renvoie à deux réalités voisines : a) Comparaison faite entre deux objets ayant plusieurs propriétés communes (ou similitudes), mais se distinguant sur au moins un aspect (sinon = identique). On dira donc de deux objets similaires qu'ils sont difficiles à discriminer/distinguer l'un de l'autre. Similarité et identité. = ensemble des similarités, ressemblance. /discrimination. Similarity. b) Le terme est également utilisé pour désigner les similitudes entre deux personnes, et particulièrement le fait, découvert par Byrne, que l'on est souvent attiré par les gens qui nous ressemblent sur le plan psychologique (attitude, opinion, etc) et physique. Similarité et complémentarité. = effet de similarité. Similarity, similarity effect, Byrne's law of attraction, Byrne's law of similiarity.
   
a
EKEHAMMAR, B. (1972). A comparative study of some multidimensional vector models for subjective similarity. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 13, 190-197.  MEDIN, D.L., GOLDSTONE, R.L. & MARKMAN, A.B. (1995). Comparison and choice : Relations between similarity processes and decision processes. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 2 (1), 1-19. [PDF]
EKEHAMMAR, B. (1972). Multidimensional scaling according to different vector models for subjective similarity. Acta Psychologica, 36, 79-84. GOLDSTONE, R.L. (1994). The role of similarity in categorization : Providing a groundwork. Cognition, 52, 125-157. [PDF]
TVERSKY, A. (1977). Features of similarity. Psychological Review, 84, 327-352.  
TVERSKY, A. & GATI, I. (1982). Similarity, separability, and the triangle inequality. Psychological Review, 89, 123-154. GOLDSTONE, R.L. (1995). Mainstream and avant-garde similarity. Psychologica Belgica, 35, 145-165.
ASHBY, F.G. & PERRIN, N.A. (1988). Toward a unified theory of similarity and recognition. Psychological Review, 95, 124-150. [PDF] KROSKA, A. & GOLDSTONE, R.L. (1996). Dissociations in the similarity and categorisation of emotions. Cognition & Emotion, 10, 27-45.
NOSOFSKY, R.M. (1988). Similarity, frequency, and category representations. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 14 (1), 54-65. [PDF] GOLDSTONE, R.L., MEDIN, D.L. & HALBERSTADT, J. (1997). Similarity in context. Memory & Cognition, 25, 237-255. [PDF]
DUNCAN, J. & HUMPHREYS, G.W. (1989). Visual search and stimulus similarity. Psychological Review, 96, 433-458. GENTNER, D. & MARKMAN, A.B. (1997). Structure mapping in analogy and similarity. American Psychologist, 52, 45-56. [PDF]
 MEDIN, D.L., GOLDSTONE, R.L. & GENTNER, D. (1990). Similarity involving attributes and relations : Judgments of similarity and difference are not inverses. Psychological Science, 1 (1), 64-69. [PDF]  
NAIRNE, J.S. (1990). Similarity and long-term memory for order. Journal of Memory & Language, 29, 733-746. [PDF] BÄUML, K.-H.T. & HARTINGER, A. (2002). On the role of item similarity in retrieval-induced forgetting. Memory, 10, 215-224. [PDF]
GOLDSTONE, R.L., MEDIN, D.L. & GENTNER, D. (1991). Relational similarity and the nonindependence of features in similarity judgments. Cognitive Psychology, 23, 222-264. [PDF]  
TREISMAN, A.M. (1991). Search, similarity and the integration of features between and within dimensions. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 27, 652-676. YAGO, E. & ISHAI, A. (2006). Recognition memory is modulated by visual similarity. Neuroimage, 31 (2), 807-817. [PDF]
NOSOFSKY, R.M. & SMITH, J.K. (1992). Similarity, identification, and categorization : Comment on Ashby and Lee (1991). Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 121 (2), 237-245. [PDF]  
MARKMAN, A.B. & GENTNER, D. (1993). Splitting the differences : A structural alignment view of similarity. Journal of Memory & Language, 32, 517-535. [PDF]  
MEDIN, D.L., GOLDSTONE, R.L. & GENTNER, D. (1993). Respects for similarity. Psychological Review, 100, 254-278. [PDF] SAGI, E., GENTNER, D. & LOVETT, A. (2012). What difference reveals about similarity. Cognitive Science, 36 (6), 1019-1050. [PDF]
MARKMAN, A.B. & GENTNER, D. (1993). Structural alignment during similarity comparisons. Cognitive Psychology, 25 (4), 431-467. [PDF]  
PEARCE, J.M. (1994). Similarity and discrimination : A selective review and a connectionist model. Psychological Review, 101, 587-607. [PDF]  
b
  LYKKEN, D.T., McGUE, M., BOUCHARD, T.J. & TEELLEGEN, A. (1990). Docs contact lead to similarity or similarity to contact ? Behavior Genetics, 20, 547-561.
BYRNE, D. (1961). Interpersonal attraction and attitude similarity. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 62 (3), 713-715. SUNNAFRANK, M. (1992). On debunking the attitude similarity myth. Communication Monographs, 59, 164-179.
BYRNE, D. & WONG, T.J. (1962). Racial prejudice, interpersonal attraction, and assumed similarity of attitudes. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 65, 246-253. CASPI, A., OZER, D.J. & HERBENER, E.S. (1992). Shared experiences and the similarity of personalities : A longitudinal study of married couples. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 62 (2), 281-291.
BYRNE, D., CLORE, G.L.J. & WORCHEL, P. (1966). Effect of economic similarity-dissimilarity on interpersonal attraction. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 4 (2), 220-224. JONES, M.C. & HEIT, E. (1993). An evaluation of the total similarity principle : Effects of similarity on frequency judgments. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 19, 799-812.
GRIFFITT, W.R. (1966). Interpersonal attraction as a function of self-concept and personality similarity-dissimilarity. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 4, 581-584.  KENNY, D.A. & ACITELLI, L.K. (1994). Measuring similarity in couples. Journal of Family Psychology, 8, 417-431.
BYRNE, D., GRIFFITT, W. & STEFANIAK, D. (1967). Attraction and similarity of personality characteristics. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 5, 82-90. TAN, D.T.Y. & SINGH, R. (1995). Attitudes and attraction : A development study of the similarity-attraction and dissimilarity-repulsion hypothesis. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 21, 975-986.
NOVAK, D.W. & LERNER, M.J. (1968). Rejection as a consequence of perceived similarity. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 9, 147-152. DRYER, D.C. & HOROWITZ, L.M. (1997). When do opposites attract ? Interpersonal complementarity versus similarity. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72, 592-603. [PDF]
BYRNE, D., LONDON, O. & REEVES, K. (1968). The effects of physical attractiveness, sex, and attitude similarity on interpersonal attraction. Journal of Personality, 36 (2), 259-271. SINGH, R. & HO, S.Y. (2000). Attitudes and attraction : a new test of the attraction, repulsion and similarity-dissimilarity asymmetry hypotheses. British Journal of Social Psychology, 39 (2), 197-211.
GRIFFITT, W.B. (1969). Personality similarity and self-concept as determinants of interpersonal attraction. Journal of Social Psychology, 78, 137-146. STRAUSS, J.P., BARRICK, M.R. & CONNERLEY, M.L. (2001). An investigation of personality similarity effects (relational and perceived) on peer and supervisor ratings and the role of familiarity and liking. Journal of occupational and organizational psychology, 74 (5), 637-657.
BYRNE, D. & GRIFFITT, W. (1969). Similarity and awareness of similarity of personality characteristics as determinants of attraction. Journal of Experimental Research in Personality, 3,179-186.  ACITELLI, L.K., KENNY, D.A. & WEINER, D. (2001). The importance of similarity and understanding of partners' marital ideals to relationship satisfaction. Personal Relationships, 8, 167-185.
PALMER, J. & BYRNE, D. (1970). Attraction toward dominant and submissive strangers : Similarity versus complementarity.Journal of Experimental Research in Personality, 4,108-115. GUÉGUEN, N., JACOB, C. et FISHER-LOKOU, J. (2002). Similarité entre personnes et influence : l'impact de l'homonymie lors d'une sollicitation par e-mail. CNR'IUT Le Creusot, Publications de l'IUT du Creusot.
STROEBE, W., INSKO, C.A., THOMPSON, V.D. & LAYTON, B.D. (1971). Effects of physical attractiveness, attitude similarity, and sex on various aspects of interpersonal attraction. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 18, 79-91. CHEN, F.F. & KENRICK, D.T. (2002). Repulsion or attraction : Group membership and assumed attitude similarity. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 83, 111-125. [PDF]
EMSWILLER, T., DEAUX, K. & WILLITS, J.E. (1971). Similarity, sex, and requests for small favors. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 1 (3), 284-291.  
LAMBERTH, J. & BYRNE, D. (1971). Similarity-attraction or demand characteristics ? Personality : An International Journal, 2, 77-91.  
TAYLOR, S.E. & METTEE, D.R. (1971). When similarity breeds contempt. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 20, 75-81. WILSON, G.D. & COUSINS, J.M. (2003). Partner similarity and relationship satisfaction : Development of a compatibility quotient. Sexual & Relationship Therapy, 18, 161-170.
MILLER, A.G. (1972). Effect of attitude similarity-dissimilarity on the utilization of additional stimulus inputs in judgments of interpersonal attraction. Psychonomic Science, 26 (4), 199-203. [PDF] GATTIS, K.S., BERNS, S., SIMPSON, L.E. & CHRISTENSEN, A. (2004). Birds of a feather or strange birds ? Ties among personality dimensions, similarity, and marital quality. Journal of Family Psychology, 18, 564-574.
BYRNE, D., CHERRY, F., LAMBERTH, J. & MITCHELL, H.E. (1973). Husband-wife similarity in response to erotic stimuli. Journal of Personality, 41, 385-394. BURGER, J.M., MESAIN, N., PATEL, S., DELPRADO, A. & ANDERSON, C. (2004). What a coincidence ! The effects of incidental similarity on compliance. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 30, 35-43. [PDF]
SIGALL, H. & LANDY, D. (1973). Radiating beauty : Effects of having a physically attractive partner on person perception. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 28 (2), 218-224. SILVIA, P.J. (2005). Deflecting reactance : The role of similarity in increasing compliance and reducing resistance. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 27, 277-284.
DUCK, S.W. (1973). Personality similarity and friendship choice : Similarity of what, when ? Journal of Personality, 41 (4), 543-558.  
LAYTON, B.D. & INSKO, C.A. (1974). Anticipated interaction and the similarity-attraction effect. Sociometry, 37 (2), 149-162. [PDF] HYDE, J.S. (2005). The gender similarities hypothesis. American Psychologist, 60 (6), 581-592. [PDF]
ALLEN, V.L. & WILDER, D.A. (1975). Categorization, belief similarity, and intergroup discrimination. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32, 971-977. GUÉGUEN, N., PICHOT, N. & LE DREFF, G. (2005). Similarity and helping behavior on the Web : The impact of the convergence of surnames between a solicitor and a solicitee in a request made by e-mail. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 35 (2), 423-429. [PDF]
KRIVONOS, P.D., BYRNE, D. & FRIEDICH, G.W. (1976). The effect of attitude similarity on task performance. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 6, 307-313. GAUNT, R. (2006). Couple similarity and marital satisfaction : Are similar spouses happier ? Journal of Personality, 74, 1401-1420.
STEPHAN, W.G. & BEANE, W. (1978). The effects of belief similarity and ethnicity on liking and attributions for performance. Inter-American Journal of Psychology, 12, 153-159. BARELDS, D.P.H. & BARELDS-DIJKSTRA, P. (2007). Love at first sight or friends first ? Ties among partner personality trait similarity, relationship onset, relationship quality, and love. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships, 24, 479-496. [PDF]
YABRUDI, P.F. & DIAB, L.N. (1978). The effects of attitude similarity dissimilarity, religion, and topic importance on interpersonal attraction among Lebanese university students. Journal of Social Psychology, 106, 167-171. VERHOFSTADT, L.L., BUYSSE, A., DAVIS, M., ICKES, W. & DEVOLDRE, I. (2008). Support provision in marriage : The role of emotional similarity and empathic accuracy. Emotion, 8 (6), 792-802. [PDF]
ALLEN, V.L. & WILDER, D.A. (1979). Group categorization and attribution of belief similarity. Small Group Behavior, 10, 73-80. MONTOYA, R.M., HORTON, R.S. & KIRCHNER, J. (2008). Is actual similarity necessary for attraction ? A meta-analysis of actual and perceived similarity. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships, 25, 889-922. [PDF]
TESSER A. & CAMPBELL, J. (1980). Self-definition : The impact of relative performance and similarity of others. Social Psychology Quarterly, 43, 341-347.  
WILLIAMS, S., RYCKMAN, R.M., GOLD, J. & LENNEY, E. (1982). The effects of sensation seeking and misattribution of arousal on attraction toward similar or dissimilar strangers. Journal of Research in Personality, 16, 217-226. DIJIKSTRA, P. & BARELDS, D.P.H. (2008). Do people know what they want : A similar or complementary partner ? Evolutionary Psychology, 6 (4), 595-602. [PDF]
KELLEY, K., BYRNE, D. & BALDWIN-PIETAK, B. (1983). Hiring decisions versus interpersonal attraction toward applicant : Qualifications, similarity, and evaluator authoritarianism. Academic Psychology Bulletin, 5, 389-396. McCRAE, R.R., MARTIN, T.A., HREBICKOVA, M., URBANEK, T., BOOMSMA, D.I., WILLEMSEN, G. & COSTA, P.T. (2008). Personality trait similarity between spouses in four cultures. Journal of Personality, 76, 1137-1163.
KELLEY, K., BYRNE, D. & BALDWIN-PIETAK, B. (1983). Hiring decisions versus interpersonal attraction toward applicant : Qualifications, similarity, and evaluator authoritarianism. Academic Psychology Bulletin, 5, 389-396. GUÉGUEN, N., MARTIN, A. et VION, M. (2009). L'effet d'une similarité fortuite entre deux individus sur le comportement d'imitation. Psychologie Française, 54, 337-353. [PDF]
SHERMAN, S.J., CHASSIN, L. PRESSON, C.C. & AGOSTINELLI, G. (1984). The role of evaluation and similarity principles in the false consensus effect. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 47, 1244-1262. GUÉGUEN, N. & MARTIN, A. (2009). Incidental similarity facilitates behavioural mimicry. Social Psychology, 40 (2), 88-92. [PDF]
WHITE, S.G. & HATCHER, C. (1984). Couple complementarity and similarity : A review of the literature. American Journal of Family Therapy, 12, 15-25.  BATOOL, S. & MALIK, N.I. (2010). Role of attitude similarity and proximity in interpersonal attraction among friends. International Journal of Innovation, Management & Technology, 1 (2), 142-146. [PDF]
BYRNE, D., CLORE, G.L. & SMEATON, G. (1986). The attraction hypothesis : Do similar attitudes affect anything ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 51, 1167-1170. HUMBAD, M.N., DONNELLAN, B., IACONO, W.G., McGUE, M. & BURT, A. (2010). Is spousal similarity for personality a matter of convergence or selection ? Personality & Individual Differences, 49 (7), 827-830. [PDF]
JAMIESON, D.W., LYDON, J.E. & ZANNA, M.P. (1987). Attitude and activity preference similarity : Differential bases of interpersonal attraction for low and high self-monitors. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 53, 1052-1060. McCRAE, R.R., MARTIN, T.A., HREBICKOVA, M., URBANEK, T., BOOMSMA, D.I., WILLEMSEN, G. & COSTA, P.T. (2008). Personality trait similarity between spouses in four cultures. Journal of Personality, 76 (5), 1137-1164.
DIEHL, M. (1988). Social identity and minimal groups : The effects of interpersonal and intergroup attitudinal similarity on intergroup discrimination. British Journal of Social Psychology, 27, 289-300. HAMLIN, J.K., MEHAJAN, N., LIBERMAN, Z. & WYNN, K. (2013). Not like me = Bad : Infants prefer those who harm dissimilar others. Psychological Science, 24 (4), 589–594. [PDF]
BYRNE, D., CLORE, G.L. & SMEATON, G. (1986). The attraction hypothesis : Do similar attitudes affect anything ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 51, 1167-1170. TIDWELL, N., EASTWICK, P.W. & FINKEL, E.J. (2013). Perceived, not actual, similarity predicts initial attraction in a live romantic context : Evidence from the speed-dating paradigm. Personal Relationships, 20 (13), 199-215. [PDF]
 SUMAN, H.C. & KURESHI, A. (1988). Interpersonal attraction as a function of physical attractiveness, personality similarity-dissimilarity, and reciprocity. Psychologia, 31, 234-238. GEORGE, D., LUO, S., WEBB, J., PUGH, J., MARTINEZ, A. & FOULSTON, J. (2015). Couple similarity on stimulus characteristics and marital satisfaction. Personality & Individual Differences, 86, 126-131. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Complémentarité
Simmel
Ernst Simmel Georg Simmel
 
Simmel Ernst (Breslau 1882-1947 Los Angeles) : Médecin et psychanalyste allemand. Analysé par Abraham. Collaborateur de Ferenczi et Jones.
FERENCZI, S., ABRAHAM, K., SIMMEL, E. & JONES, E. (1921). Psychoanalysis and the war neurosis. The International Psycho-Analytical Library, 2, 1-59.
SIMMEL, E. (1921). On the psychoanalysis and the war neuroses. London : International Psychoanalytic Press.
SIMMEL, E. (1929). Psycho-Analytic treatment in a sanatorium. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 10, 70-89.
SIMMEL, E. (1944). Self-preservation and the death instinct. Pyschoanalytic Quarterly, 13, 160-185.
SIMMEL, E. (1948). Alcoholism and addiction. Pyschoanalytic Quarterly, 17, 6-31.
Simmel Georg (Berlin 1858-1918 Strasbourg) : Sociologue et philosophe allemand. Professeur de Mannheim, Park et Scheler.
SIMMEL, G. (1902). The number of members as determining the sociological form of the group. American Journal of Sociology, 8 (2), 158-196.
SIMMEL, G. (1903). The sociology of space.
SIMMEL, G. (1903). On the spatial projections of social forms.
SIMMEL, G. (1990). The philosophy of money. London : Routledge.
 
WOLFF, K.H. (1950). The sociology of George Simmel. Glencoe, Illinois. Free Press. [PDF]
Simon/Simonton/Symonds/Symons
Herbert Alexander Simon Theodore Simon Dean Keith Simonton
J. Richard Simon William Simon Percival M. Symonds


Frank James Simons
 
Simon Herbert Alexander (Milwaukee États-Unis 1916-2001) : Mathématicien et économiste américain, chef de file du cognitivisme américain (théorie des jeux, de la décision) et de l'intelligence artificielle. Il a développé le concept de rationalité limitée. Il s'est également intéressé au fonctionnement des entreprises. Lauréat du prix Nobel d'économie en 1978. Professeur d'Ericsson, March et Nonaka. Collaborateur de Anderson, Gobet, Guetzkowet Newell.

No 37
SIMON, H.A. (1953). Notes on the observation and measurement of political power. Journal of Politics, 15 (4), 500-516.
SIMON, H.A. (1957). A behavior model of rational choice. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 69, 89-118.
SIMON, H.A. (1974). How big is a chunk ? Science, 183, 482-488.
SIMON, H.A. (1982). Models of bounded rationality. Cambridge, Massachusetts : MIT Press.
SIMON, H.A. (1990). A mechanism for social selection and successful altruism. Science, 250, 1665-1668.
Simon J. Richard (1929-2017) : Psychologue américain. Il a découvert un effet qui porte son nom.

SIMON, J.R. & WOLF, J.D. (1963). Choice reaction times as a function of angular stimulus-response correspondence and age.Ergonomics, 6 (1), 99-105.
SIMON, J.R.. & RUDELL, A.P. (1967). Auditory S-R compatibility: the effect of an irrelevant cue on information processing. Journal of Applied Psychology, 51, 300-304.
SIMON, J.R. (1969). Reactions towards the source of stimulation. Journal of experimental psychology, 81 (1), 174-176. [PDF]
SIMON, J.R., PAULLIN, C., OVERMYER, S.P. & BERBAUM, K. (1985). Reaction time to word meaning and ink color of laterally-presented Stroop stimuli : Effects of handedness and sex. International Journal of Neuroscience 28, 21-33.
SIMON, J.R. & BERBAUM, K. (1990). Effect of conflicting cues : The "Stroop effect" vs. the "Simon effect". Acta Psychologica, 73, 159-170. [PDF]
PROCTOR, R.W. & HOMMEL, B. (2018). Richard Simon (1929-2017). The American Journal of Psychology, 131 (1), 95-97.
Simon Theodore (1873-1961) : Psychiatre français et co-inventeur avec Binet du premier test d'intelligence, le Binet-Simon. Professeur de Piaget et collaborateur de Binet.

BINET, A. et SIMON, T. (1905). Methodes nouvelles pour la diagnostic du niveau intellectuel des anormaux. Année Psychologique, 11, 191-244.
BINET, A. et SIMON, T. (1905). Applications des methods nouvelles au diagnostic du niveau intellectuel chez des enfants normaux et anormaux d’hospice et d’école primaire. Année Psychologique, 11, 245-366.
BINET, A. et SIMON, T. (1907). Les enfants anormaux. Paris : Citee.
SIMON, T. (1924). Pédagogie expérimentale : écriture, lecture, orthographe. Paris : Colin.
BINET, A. et SIMON, T. (1983). The development of intelligence in children. Salem, New Hampshire : Ayer Company.
Simon William (New York 1930-2000) : Sociologue américain spécialisé dans l'étude de la sexualité. On lui doit le concept de script sexuel, développé en collaboration avec Gagnon. Collaborateur de Gagnon.

GAGNON J.H. & SIMON W. (1970). Sexual encounters between adults and children, sex information and education. New York : Council of the United States.
GAGNON J.H. & SIMON W. (1973). Sexual conduct. The Social sources of human sexuality. Chicago : Aldine.
SIMON, W. (1998). Postmodern sexualities. Contemporary Sociology, 27 (5), 475-477.
SIMON, W. (1999). Sexual conduct in retrospective perspective. Sexualities, 2 (1), 126-133.
SIMON W. & GAGNON, J.H. (2003). Sexual scripts : Origins, influences and changes. Qualitative Sociology, 26 (4), 491-497.
Simonton Dean Keith (Los Angeles 1948-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et historien américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la créativité.
 SIMONTON, D.K. (1983). Psychohistory. In R. Harré & R. Lamb (Eds.), The encyclopedic dictionary of psychology (pp. 499-500). Oxford : Blackwell.
 SIMONTON, D.K. (1988). Age and outstanding achievement : What do we know after a century of research ? Psychological Bulletin, 104, 251-267.
 SIMONTON, D.K. (1992). Gender and genius in Japan : Feminine eminence in masculine culture. Sex Roles, 27, 101-119.
 SIMONTON, D.K. (1997). Creative productivity : A predictive and explanatory model of career trajectories and landmarks. Psychological Review, 104, 66-89.
 SIMONTON, D.K. (2007). Psychology’s limits as a scientific discipline : A personal view. Applied & Preventive Psychology : Current Scientific Perspectives, 12, 35-36.
Simple aveugle (Procédure) : Voir Stratégie de contrôle ou Plan en simple aveugle. Single blind.
Simplicité : Principe épistémologique qui renvoie à l'idée que certains objets ou phènomènes ont la propriété de contenir peu d'éléments ou relation entre ces éléments. EX: Dans la nature, l'hydrogène est l'élément chimique le plus simple, en psychologie, on considère le réflexe comme une réponse ou un comportement simple. = principes de simplicité. /complexité. Simplicity.
   
LINDSAY, R. (1937). The meaning of simplicity in physics. Philosophy of Science, 4, 151-167.
BUNGE, M. (1963). The myth of simplicity : Problems in scientific philosophy. Englewood Cliffs : Prentice Hall.
WASON, P.C. (1969). Structural simplicity and psychological complexity. Bulletin of the British Psychological Society, 22, 281-84.
SOBER, E. (1975). Simplicity. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
DERKSE, W. (1992) On simplicity and elegance. Delft : Eburon.
SWINBURNE, R. (1997). Simplicity as evidence for truth. Milwaukee : Marquette University Press.
ZELLNER, A., KEUZENKAMP, H. & McALEER, M. (Eds.) (2001). Simplicity, inference and modelling : Keeping it sophisticatedly simple. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.

Voir aussi Principe épistémologique et Principes
Simpson (Les...) : Personnages de dessins animés créés par Groening, qui forment une famille américaine de la classe moyenne... très moyenne.
   
 IRWIN, W., CONART, M.T. & SKOBLE, A.J. (Eds.) (2001). The Simpsons and the philosophy : The Oh ! of Homer / Les Simpson : Les secrets de la plus célèbre famille d'Amérique. Music and entertainment Book.
 BROWN, A. & LOGAN, C. (Eds.) (2006). The psychology of the Simpsons : D'OH!. Texas : Banbella Book.
 KENNY, D.A. & KENNY, D.T. (2006). The personalities of The Simpsons. In A. Brown (Ed.), D'oh! The psychology of the Simpsons (pp. 187-200). Dallas : BenBella Books.
 COOPER, H.M. (2006). Psychological testing in The Simpsons. In A. Brown (Ed.), D’Oh : The Psychology of the Simpsons. Dallas TX : Benbella.
KEIL, F.C. LOCKART, K.L., KEIL, D.C., KEIL, D.R. & KEIL, M.F. (2006). Looking for Mr. Smarty Pants: Intelligence and Expertise in The Simpsons. In A. Brown and C. Logan (Eds.), D’Oh The Psychology of the Simpsons. Dallas : BenBella Books.
 COWAN, N., KANE, M.J., CONWAY, A.R.A. & IPSA-COWAN, A. (2006). Stupid brain! Homer’s working memory odyssey. In A. Brown & C. Logan (Eds.), D’oh! The Psychology of the Simpsons (pp. 49-64). Dallas, TX : BenBella Books.
Simpson
Edward Simpson Jeffry A. Simpson George Gaylord Simpson
 
Simpson Edward Hugh (1922-2019) : Statisticien britannique, d'origine irlandaise. On lui doit la découverte du paradoxe de Simpson. Étudiant de Bartlett.
SIMPSON, E.H. (1949). The measurement of diversity. Nature, 163 (4148), 688.
SIMPSON, E.H. (1951). The interpretation of interaction in contingency tables. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, 13 (2), 238-241.


 
 ERSKINE, R. (2019). Edward Hugh Simpson, 1922-2019. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society Series A, 182 (4), 1633-1634.
 CHRISTENSEN, C. (2019). Edward Hugh Simpson CB : Obituary. Cryptologia, 43 (2), 81-83. [PDF]
Simpson Jeffry A. ( ) : Psychologue évolutionniste américain. Il s'intéresse notamment à l'attachement et à l'amour. Collaborateur de Belsky, Bersheid, Collins, Dovidio, Fletcher, Gangestad, Kenrick, Overall et Snyder.
SIMPSON, J.A. & GANGESTAD, S.W. (1992). Sociosexuality and romantic partner choice. Journal of Personality, 60 (1), 31-51. [PDF]
SIMPSON, J.A., GANGESTAD, S.W., CHRISTENSEN, P.N. & LECK, K. (1999). Fluctuating asymmetry, sociosexuality, and intrasexual competitive tactics. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 76, 159-172. [PDF]
SIMPSON, J.A., COLLINS, J.A., TRAN, S. & HAYDON, K.C. (2007). Attachment and the experience and expression of emotions in adult romantic relationships : A developmental perspective. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 92, 355-367. [PDF]
SIMPSON, J.A., RHOLES, W.A. & WINTERHELD, H.A. (2010). Attachment working models twist memories of relationship events. Psychological Science, 21 (2), 252-259. [PDF]
SIMPSON, J.A., COLLINS, J.A. & SALVOTORE, S.E. (2011). The impact of early interpersonal experience on adult romantic relationship functioning : Recen findings from the Minnesota Longitudinal Study of Risk and Adaptation. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 20 (6), 355-359. [PDF]
Simpson George Gaylord (Chicago 1902-1984) : Paléontologue et évolutioniste américain.
SIMPSON, G.G. (1935). The first mammals. Quarterly Review of Biology, 10, 154-180.
SIMPSON, G.G. (1940). Types in modern taxonomy. American Journal of Science, 238, 413-431.
SIMPSON, G.G. (1949/51). The meaning of evolution / L'évolution et sa signification. New Haven : Yale University Press/Paris : Payot.
SIMPSON, G.G. (1951). The species concept. Evolution, 5, 285-298.
SIMPSON, G.G. (1958). Behavior and evolution. New Haven : Yale University Press.
Sims Henry P. (1939-) : Spécialiste américain des organisations et de la gestion du personnel. Il s'intéresse à l'étude du leadership. Collaborateur de Conger, Manz et Pearce.
SIMS, H.P. (1977). The leader as manager of reinforcement contingencies : An empirical example and a model. In J.G. Hunt & L.L. Larson (Eds.), Leadership : The cutting edge (pp. 122-137). Carbondale : Southern Illinois University Press.
SIMS, H.P. & GIOIA, D. (1986). The thinking organization : Dynamics of organizational social cognition. Jossey-Bass.
MANZ, C.C. & SIMS, H.P. (1991). Superleading : Beyond the myth of heroic leadership. Organizational Dynamics, 22 (2), 18-35. [PDF]
SIMS, H.P. & MANZ, C.C. (1996). Company of heroes : Unleashing the power of self-leadership. Wiley.
PEARCE, C.L. & SIMS, H.P. (2002). Vertical versus shared leadership as predictors of the effectiveness of change management teams : An examination of aversive, directive, transactional, transformational, and empowering leader behaviors. Group Dynamics : Theory, Research, & Practice, 6 (2), 172-197. [PDF]
Simstat : Logiciel d'analyse de données quantitatives conçu et développé par Péladeau.


 
Types de simulation
Simulation en emploi Simulation informatique Simulation psychologique
Simulation en recherche

 
Simulation (d'emploi) : Lors d'une entrevue d'embauche, mise en situation réaliste organisée par le comité de sélection et qui permet au candidat de montrer son savoir-faire, son degré de maîtrise des compétences. Cette stratégie de sélection doit être réaliste, c-à-d qu'elle doit ressembler le plus possible aux tâches du poste convoité. Situational test, simulated job, work sample, simulate on-the-job situations, realistic work sample test.
   
WEISLOGEL, R.L. (1954). Development of situational tests for military personnel. Personnel Psychology, 7, 492-497.
PERONE, M., DEWAARD, R.J. & BARON, A. (1979). Satisfaction with real and simulated jobs in relation to personality variables and drug use. Journal of Applied Psychology, 64, 660-668.
SCHMITT, A.E. & MILLS, A.E. (2001). Traditional test and job simulations : Minority and majority performance and test validities. Journal of Applied Psychology, 86, 451-458.

Voir aussi Entrevue d'embauche et Comité de sélection
 
Simulation (informatique) : En science, la simulation permet de se représenter ce que l'on ne peut voir. Elle prend généralement la forme d'un programme informatique fondé sur des postulats (un modèle) et des régularités empiriques (les données), qui formalise certaines propriétés d'un phénomène difficile ou impossible à observer autrement (en condition naturelle ou en laboratoire), comme les réseaux de neurones. La simulation permet également d'éprouver la cohérence interne d'un modèle, sa logique interne. EX: Réseau neural modélisé. Simulation et modèle. = modélisation. Computer simulation.
   
NEWELL, A. & SIMON, H.A. (1961). Computer simulation of human thinking. Science, 134 (3495), 2011-2017.
OSTROM, T.M. (1988). Computer simulation : the third symbol system. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 24, 381–392.
LOFTUS, G.R. (1993). Computer simulation : Some remarks on theory in psychology. In G. Kerens & C. Lewis (Eds.), Methodological and quantitative issues in the analysis of psychological data (pp. 477-492). Potomac Md : Lawrence Erlbaum.
CHANDRASEKHARAN, S., NERSESSIAN, N.J. & SUBRAMANIAN, V. (2012). Computational modeling: Is this the end of thought experimenting in science ? In J. Brown, M. Frappier & L. Meynell (Eds.), Thought experiments in philosophy, science and the arts (pp. 239-260). London : Routledge. [PDF]
  FREUND, K. (1961). A laboratory differential diagnosis of homo- and heterosexuality : an experiment with faking. Review of Medicine, 7, 20-31.
Voir aussi Cohérence interne et Modèle
Simulation (en recherche) Voir Tromperie les participan-e-s- d'une recherche. Faking, deception.
Simulation (psychologique) : Faire semblant de croire quelque chose ou d'éprouver une sensation, une émotion, un sentiment ou un orgasme. dans le but de tromper autrui. Dans le contexte d'un test, donner volontairement de mauvaises réponses, afin de tromper l'évaluateur. Simulation, trouble factice et syndromme de Munchaussen. = faire semblant, feindre, mimer. Fake, faking.

   
LYKKEN, D.T. (1960). The validity of the guilty knowledge technique : The effects of faking. Journal of Applied Psychology, 44, 258-262. SAXE, R. (2005). Against simulation : the argument from error. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9, 174-179. [PDF]
ZICKAR, M.J. & ROBIE, C. (1999). Modeling faking good on personality items : An item-level analysis. Journal of Applied Psychology, 84 (4), 551-563. McFARLAND, L.A. & RYAN, A.M. (2006). Toward an integrated model of applicant faking behavior. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 36 (4), 979-1016.
VISWESVARAN, C. & ONES, D.S. (1999). Meta-analyses of fakability estimates : Implications for personality measurement. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 59 (2), 197-210. ROBIE, C. (2006). Effects of perceived selection ratio on personality test faking. Social Behavior & Personality, 34 (10), 1233-1244.
  HARTMAN, N.S. & GRUBB, W.L. (2011). Deliberate faking on personality and emotional intelligence measures. Psychological Reports, 108 (1), 120-138.
  GRIFFITH, R.L., CHMIELOWSKI, T. & YOSHITA, Y. (2007). Do applicants fake ? An examination of the frequency of applicant faking behavior. Personnel Review, 36 (3), 341-355.
McFARLAND, L.A. & RYAN, A.M. (2000). Variance in faking across non-cognitive measures. Journal of Applied Psychology, 85, 812-821. EID, M. & ZICKAR, M.J. (2007). Detecting response styles and faking in personality and organizational assessments by mixed Rasch models. In M. Von Davier & C. Carstensen (Eds.), Multivariate and mixture distribution Rasch models. New York : Springer.
McFARLAND, L.A., RYAN, A.M. & ELLIS, A. (2002). Item placement on a personality measure : Effects on faking behavior and test measurement properties. Journal of Personality Assessment, 78, 348- 369. GOFFIN, R.D. & BOYD, A.C. (2009). Faking and personality assessment in personnel selection : Advancing models of faking. Canadian Psychology/Psychologie Canadienne, 50 (3), 151-160.
McFARLAND, L.A. (2003). Warning against faking on a personality test : Effects on applicant reactions and personality test scores. International Journal of Selection & Assessment, 11, 265-276. CONVERSE, P.D., PERTERSON, M.H. & GRIFFITH, R.L. (2009). Faking on personality measures : Implications for selection involving multiple predictors. International Journal of Selection & Assessment, 17 (1), 47-60
  HARTMAN, N.S. & GRUBB, W.L. (2011). Deliberate Faking on Personality and Emotional Intelligence Measures. Psychological Reports, 108 (1), 120-138.
MUELLER-HANSON, R., HEGGESTAD, E.D. & THORNTON, G.C. (2003). Faking and selection : Considering the use of personality from select-in and select-out perspectives. Journal of Applied Psychology, 88 (2), 348-355. ELLINGSON, J.A. & McFARLAND, L.A. (2011). Understanding faking behavior through the lens of motivation : An application of VIE theory. Human Performance, 24, 322-337.
  LUKOFF, B. (2012). Is faking inevitable ? In M. Ziegler, C. McCann & R.D. Roberts (Eds.), New perspectives on faking in personality assessments. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
ZICKAR, M.J., GIBBY, R.E. & ROBIE, C. (2004). Uncovering faking samples in applicant, incumbent, and experimental data sets : An application of mixed-model item response theory. Organizational Research Methods, 7 (2), 168-190. FERRANDO, P.J. & ANGUIANO-CARRASCO, C. (2013). A structural model : Based optimal person-fit procedure for Identifying Faking. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 73 (2), 173-190.

Voir aussi Désirabilité sociale, Trouble factice, Tricherie et Syndromme de Munchaussen.

Simultagnosie : Agnosie visuelle simultanée qui renvoie à l'incapacité de reconnaître les enchaînements et les actions. Simultanagnosia.
   
DALRYMPLE, K.A., KINGSTONE, A. & BARTON, J.J.S. (2007). Seeing trees OR seeing forests in simultanagnosia : Attentional capture can be local or global. Neuropsychologia, 45, 871-875.
DALRYMPLE, K.A., BISCHOF, W.F., CAMERON, D., BARTON, J.J.S. & KINGSTONE, A. (2009). Global perception in simultanagnosia is not as simple as a game of connect-the-dots. Vision Research, 49, 1901-1908.
LECHEVALIER, B. (2009). Simultagnosie et autisme. Revue de Neuropsychologie, 3 (1), 200.
DALRYMPLE, K.A., BISCHOF, W.F., CAMERON, D., BARTON, J.J.S. & KINGSTONE, A. (2010). Simulating simultanagnosia: spatially constricted vision mimics local capture and the global processing deficit. Experimental Brain Research, 202 (2), 445-455.
DALRYMPLE, K.A., BIRMINGHAM, E., BISCHOF, W.F., BARTON, J.J.S. & KINGSTONE, A. (2011). Experiencing simultanagnosia through windowed viewing of complex social scenes. Brain Research, 1367 (7), 265-277.
DALRYMPLE, K.A., BIRMINGHAM, E., BISCHOF, W.F., BARTON, J.J.S. & KINGSTONE, A. (2011). Opening a window on attention : Documenting and simulating recovery from simultanagnosia. Cortex, 47, 787-799.
DALRYMPLE, K.A., BARTON, J.J.S. & KINGSTONE, A. (2013). A world unglued : Simultanagnosia as a spatial restriction of attention. Frontiers in Neuroscience, 7 [145], 1-10. [PDF]
Simultanément : Ensemble d'événements ou d'objets - au moins deux - qui apparaisent ou surviennent au même moment (ou presque au même moment).
   
Sinclair
Andrew Sinclair Hermina Sinclair
 
Sinclair Andrew ( ) : Biologiste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la détermination du sexe. On lui doit la découverte du gène SRY sur le chromosome Y. Collaborateur de Goodfellow et Lovell-Badge.
SINCLAIR, A., BERTA, P., PALMER, M.S., HAWKINS, J.R., GRIFFITHS, B.L., SMITH, M.J., FOSTER, J.W., FRISCHAUF, A.M., LOVELL-BADGE, R. & GOODFELLOW, P.N. (1990). A gene from the human sex-determining region encodes a protein with homology to a conserved DNA-binding motif A. Nature, 346 (6281), 240-244.
SINCLAIR, A. (2001). Eleven year of sexual discovery. Genome Biology, 2 (7), 40171-40173. [PDF]

 
 
Sinclair Hermina (1919-1997) : Psychologue cognitiviste européenne, spécialisée dans l'étude du langage et du jeu chez l'enfant. Collaboratrice d'Inhelder. = Hermina Sinclair De-Zwart.
INHELDER, B., SINCLAIR, H. et BOVET, M. (1974). Apprentissage et structures de la connaissance. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
SINCLAIR, H. (1989). Language acquisition : A constructivist view. In J. Montangero & A. Tryphon (Eds.), Language and cognition (Vol. 10, p. 7-16). Cahiers de la Fondation Archives Jean Piaget.
STAMBACK, M. et SINCLAIR, H. (1990). Les jeux de fiction entre enfants. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
SINCLAIR, H. (1992). Changing perspectives in child language acquisition. In H. Beilin & P. Pufall (Eds.), Piaget's theory : Prospects and possibilities (pp. 211-228). Hillsdale, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum.
SINCLAIR, H. & STAMBACK, M. (1993). Pretend play among 3-year olds. Hillsdale, N.J. : L. Erlbaum.
Singapore : Pays.
   
KLASSEN, R.M., ANG, R.P., CHONG, W.H., KRAWCHUK, L.L., HUAN, V.S., WONG, I.Y. & YEO, L.S. (2010). Academic procrastination in two settings : motivation correlates, behavioral patterns, and negative impact of procrastination in Canada and Singapore. Journal of Applied Psychology, 59, 361-379.
Singe : Ordre des primates. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Ape, monkey, nonhuman primate.
 
Singes
Babouin Chimpanzé Langur Orang-outan
Bonobo Gibbon Lémur Singe-écureuil
Capucin Gorille Macaque Singe vert
Cercopithèque Grands singes Mandrill Tamarin


Singes célèbres
Gua
Sarah
Lana Viki
Ham Nim Chimpsky Washoe
 
   
FRANZ, S.I. (1906). Observations on the functions of the association areas (cerebrum) in monkeys. Journal of the American Medical Association, 47, 1464-1467 WRIGHT, A., SANTIAGO, H., SANDS, S.D., KENDRICK, D. & COOK, R. (1985). Memory processing of serial lists by pigeons, monkeys, and people. Science, 229, 287-289.
FRANZ, S.I. (1913). Observations on the preferential use of the right and left hands by monkeys. Journal of Animal Behavior, 3, 140-144. SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1986). Ape language : From conditioned response to symbol. New York : Columbia University Press.
HAMILTON, G.V. (1914). A study of sexual tendencies in monkeys and baboons. Journal of Animal Behavior, 4, 295-318. ZOLA-MORGAN, S. & SQUIRE, L.R. (1986). Memory impairment in monkeys following lesions limited to the hippocampus. Behavioral Neuroscience, 100 (2), 155-160. [PDF]
  POVINELLI, D.J. (1987). Monkeys, apes, mirrors and minds : The evolution of self-awareness in primates. Human Evolution, 2, 493-509.
HAMILTON, G.V. (1916). Perseverance reactions in primates and rodents. Behavior Monographs, 3 (13). DASSER, V. (1988). A social concept in Java monkeys. Animal Behaviour, 36, 225-230.
YERKES, R.M. (1916). Ideational behavior of monkeys and apes. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 2, 639-642. CHENEY, D.L. & SEYFARTH, R.M. (1990). How monkeys see the world. Inside the mind of another species. Chicago : Chicago, University of Chicago Press.
YERKES, R.M. (1916). Provision for the study of monkeys and apes. Science, 43, 231-234. COOK, R.G., WRIGHT, A.A. & SANDS, S.F. (1991). Interstimulus interval and viewing time effects in monkey list memory. Animal Learning & Behavior, 19, 153-163.
YERKES, R.M. (1916). The mental life of monkeys and apes : A study of ideational behavior. Behavior Monographs, 12. GREENFIELD, P.M. & SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1991). Imitation, grammatical development, and the invention of protogrammar by an ape. In N.A. Krasnegor, D.M. Rumbaugh, R.L. Schiefelbusch and M. Studdert-Kennedy (Eds.), Biological and behavioral determinants of language development (pp. 235-262). Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum.
VYGOTSKY, L. & LURIA, A. (1930/1992). Ape, primitive man and child : Essays in the history of behavior. Orlando : Paul M. Deutsch.  CHENEY, D.L. & SEYFARTH, R.M. (1992). Precis of "How monkeys see the world". Behavioral & Brain Sciences 15, 135-182.
HARLOW, H. (1939). Recovery of pattern discrimination in monkeys following unilateral occipital lobectomy. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 27, 476-489.  SEYFARTH, R.M. & CHENEY, D.L. (1992). Meaning and mind in monkeys. Scientific American, 267, 122-129.
MAGOUN, H.W., FISHER, C. & RANSON, S.W. (1939). The neurohypophysis and water exchange in the monkey. Endocrinology, 25, 161-174. MUZARD, M. (1993). Ces grans singes qui nous dirigent : Ethnologie du pouvoir dans l’entreprise. Paris : Albin Michel. [PDF]
  DUCROS, J. et DUCROS, A. (1992). Le singe carnivore : la chasse chez les primates non humains. Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, 4 (3-4), 243-264. [PDF]
LEGROS CLARK, W.E. (1941). Observations on the association fibre system of the visual cortex and the central representation of the retina. Journal of Anatomy, 75, 225-235. TOMASELLO, M. & CALL, J. (1994). Social cognition of monkeys and apes. Yearbook of Physical Anthropology, 37, 273-305.
LEGROS CLARK, W.E. (1942). The cells of Meynert in the visual cortex of the monkey. Journal of Anatomy, 76 369-376. BYRNE, R. (1995). The thinking ape. Evolutionary origins of intelligence. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
  TOMASELLO, M. (1996). Do apes ape ? In C.M. Heyes & B.G. Galef (Eds.), Social learning in animals : The roots of culture (pp. 319-346). New York : Academic Press.
HARLOW, H.F. (1959). Love in infant monkeys. Scientific American, 200 (6), 68-74. SUNDBERG, M.L. (1996). Toward granting linguistic competence to apes : A review of Savage-Rumbaugh, et al.'s Language comprehension in ape and child. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 65 (2), 477-492. [PDF]
PREMACK, D. & BAHWELL, R. (1959). Operant-level lever pressing by a monkey as a function of interest interval. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2, 127-131. [PDF] TOMASELLO, M., CALL, J. & GLUCKMAN A. 1997. Comprehension of novel communicative signs by apes and human children. Child Development, 68, 1067-1081.
HARLOW, H.F. & ZIMMERMANN, R.R. (1959). Affectional responses in the infant monkey. Science, 130, 421-432. DE WAAL, F. (1997). Le bon singe. Les bases naturelles de la morale. Paris : Bayard.
WEISKRANTZ, L., MIHAILOVIC, L. & GROSS, C.G. (1962). Effects of stimulation of frontal cortex and hippocampus on behaviour in the monkey. Brain, 487-504. MURRAY, E.A. & MISHKIN, M. (1998). Object recognition and location memory in monkeys with excitotoxic lesions of the amygdala and hippocampus. The Journal of Neuroscience, 18 (16), 6568-6582. [PDF]
HARLOW, H.F. & KUENNE, M. (1962). Social deprivation in monkeys. Scientific American, 207, 136-146. McGREW, W.C. (1998). Culture in nonhuman primates ? Annual Review of Anthropology 27, 301-328.
PREMACK, D. (1963). Rate differential reinforcement in monkey manipulation. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (1), 81-89. [PDF] SPINNOZI, G. (1996). Categorization in monkeys and chimpanzees. Behavioural Brain Research, 74, 17-24.
WEISKRANTZ, L. & COWEY, A. (1963). The aetiology of food reward in monkeys. Animal Behaviour, 11, 225-234. BRANNON, E.M. & TERRACE, H.S. (1998). Ordering of the numerosities 1-9 by monkeys. Science, 282, 746-749. [PDF]
KELLEHER, R.T., FRY, W. & COOK, L. (1964). Adjusting Fixed-ratio schedulesin the squirrel monkey. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (1), 69-77. [PDF] MARKHAM, M.R. & GALLOGLY, R.H. (1998). Does language make humans more than clever apes ? Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30 (1), 185-186. [PDF]
 REID, J.B., MEDIN, D.L. & DAVIS, R.T. (1965). Perception of verticality by monkeys. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 60, 208-212. CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (1999). A nonverbal theory of mind test : The performance of children and apes. Child Development, 70, 381-395.
NAUTA, W.J. & MEHLER, WR. (1966). Projections of the lentiform nucleus in the monkey. Brain Research, 1 (1), 3-42. DE WAAL, F. & BERGER, M.L. (2000). Payment for labour in monkeys. Nature, 404, 563. [PDF]
SIDMAN, M. & ROSENBERGER, P.B. (1967). Several methods for teaching serial position sequences to monkeys. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 10 (5), 467-478. [PDF] CALL, J. (2000). Representing space and objects in monkeys and apes. Cognitive Science, 24 (3), 397-422. [PDF]
KELLOGG, W.N. & KELLOGG, L.A. (1967). The ape and the child : A study of environmental influence on early behaviour. New York : Hafner. ZOLA-MORGAN, S. & SQUIRE, L.R., TENG, E., STEFANACCI, L., BUFFALO, E.A. & CLARK, R.E. (2000). Impaired recognition memory in monkeys after damage limited to the hippocampal region. Journal of Neuroscience, 20 (1), 451-463. [PDF]
 MEDIN, D.L. (1968). Form perception and pattern reproduction by monkeys. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 68, 412-419. DE WAAL, F. (2000). Chimpanzee politics : Power and sex among apes. Baltimore : Johns Hopkins University Press.
SIDMAN, M. & FLETCHER, F.G. (1968). A demonstration of auto-shaping with monkeys. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 10, 307-309. [PDF] SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., FIELDS, W.M. & TAGLATELA, J. (2000). Ape consciousness-human consciousness: A perspective informed by language and culture. American Zoology, 40, 910-921. [PDF]
  ZOLA-MORGAN, S. & SQUIRE, L.R. (2001). Relationship between magnitude of damage to the hippocampus and impaired recognition memory in monkeys. Hippocampus, 11, 92-98. [PDF]
 MEDIN, D.L. (1968). S-R separation with monkeys. Psychonomic Science, 10, 247-248. BAXTER, M.G. & MURRAY, E.A. (2001). Effects of hippocampal lesions on delayed nonmatching-to-sample in monkeys : a reply to Zola and Squire (2001). Hippocampus 11, 201-203.
HUBEL, D.H. & WIESEL, T.N. (1968). Receptive fields and functional architecture of monkey striate cortex. Journal of Physiology, 195 (1), 215-243. PLANT, T.M. (2001). Neurobiological bases underlying the control of the onset of puberty in the rhesus monkey : a representative higher primate. Frontiers in Neuroendocrinology, 22, 107-139.
KORTLANDT, A. & VAN ZON, J.C.J. (1969). The present state of research on the dehumanization hypothesis of african ape evolution. Proceeding of the Second International Congress of Primatology, 3, 10-13. BOVET, D. & VAUCLAIR, J. (2001). Judgement of conceptual identity in monkeys. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 8, 470-475.
SUOMI, S.J. & HARLOW, H. (1969). Apparatus conceptualization for psychopathological research in monkeys. Behavior Research Methods & Instrumentation, 1, 247-250. SHERMAN, D.F. & RUNGE, M.C. (2002). Demography of a population collapse : the northern Idaho ground squirrel (Spermophilus brunneus brunneus). Ecology, 83, 2816-2831.
 MEDIN, D.L., BORKHUIS, M.L. & DAVIS, R.T. (1970). Response latency and brightness judgments by monkeys. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 83, 480-485. CALL, J. & CARPENTER, M. (2003). On imitation in apes and children. Infancia y Aprendizaje, 26, 325-349.
SCHAEFER, H.H. (1970). Self-injurious behavior : shaping "head banging" in monkeys. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 3 (2), 111-116. [PDF] KOENIG, A., LARNE, Y.E., LU, A. & BORRIES C. (2004). Agonistic behavior and dominance relationships in female Phayre's leaf monkeys : preliminary results. American Journal of Primatology, 64, 351-357.
 BORKHUIS, M.L., DAVIS, R.T. & MEDIN, D.L. (1971). Confusion errors in monkey short-term memory. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 77, 206-211. BERING, J.M. (2004). A critical review of the "Enculturation hypothesis" : The effects of human rearing on great ape social cognition. Animal Cognition, 7 (4), 201-212. [PDF]
SUOMI, S.J. & HARLOW, H. (1972). Social rehabilitation of isolate-reared monkeys. Developmental Psychology, 6, 487-496. GOMEZ, J.C. (2004). Apes, monkeys, children, and the growth of mind. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
LAURSEN, A.M. (1972). Post-reinforcement pauses and response rate of monkeys on a two-hand fixed- ratio schedule. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 17 (1), 85-94. [PDF] DAWKINS, R. (2004/07). The ancestor's tale : A pilgrimage to the dawn of evolution. New York : Houghton Mifflin / Il était une fois l'évolution. Paris : Hachette.
 MEDIN, D.L. (1972). Evidence of short- and long-term memory in monkeys. American Journal of Psychology, 85, 117-119. TOMASELLO, M. & CALL, J. (2004). The role of humans in the cognitive development of apes revisited. Animal Cognition, 7, 213-215. [PDF]
KORTLANDT, A. (1972). New perspectives on ape and human evolution. Amsterdam : Stichting voor Psychobiologie.  
 MEDIN, D.L. (1972). Role of reinforcement in discrimination learning set in monkeys. Psychological Bulletin, 77, 234-238.  SUDA, C. & CALL, J. (2004). Piagetian liquid conservation in the great apes. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 118, 265-279. [PDF]
MAHUT, H. (1972). A selective spatial deficit in monkeys after transection of the fornix. Neuropsychologia, 10, 65-74. SHERMAN, P.W. & BEKOFF, M. (2004). Monkeys, mirrors, mark tests and minds. Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 19 (8), 407-408.
D'AMATO, M.R. (1973). Delayed matching and short-term memory in monkeys. Psychology of Learning & Motivation, 7 227-269.
KELLY, D.D. (1973). Suppression of random-ratio and acceleration of temporally spaced responding by the same prereward stimulus in monkeys. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 20 (3), 363-373. [PDF] RAPOPORT, A. & BEARDEN, J.N. (2005). Strategic behavior in monkeys. Trends in Cognitive Psychology, 9, 213-215.
BALDWIN, D.V. & SUOMI, S.J. (1974). Reactions of infant monkeys to social and nonsocial stimuli. Folia Primatologica, 22, 307-314. BRÄUER, J., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2005). All great ape species follow gaze to distant locations and around barriers. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 119, 145-154. [PDF]
HARLOW, H.F. & SUOMI, S.J. (1974). Induced depression in monkeys. Behavioral Biology, 12, 273-296. BRÄUER, J., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2006). Are apes really inequity averse ? Proceedings of the Royal Society of London B : Biological, 273, 3123-3128. [PDF]
RUPPENTHAL, G.C., HARLOW, M.K., EISELE, C.D., HARLOW, H.F. & SUOMI, S.J. (1974). Development of peer interactions of monkeys reared in nuclear family environment. Child Development, 45, 670-682. HOHMANN, G., ROBBINS, M.M. & BOESCH, C. (2006). Feeding ecology of apes and other primates. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
HUBEL, D.H. & WIESEL, T.N. (1974). Sequence regularity and geometry of orientation columns in the monkey striate cortex. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 158 (3), 267-293. TENNIE, C., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2006). Push or pull : emulation versus imitation in great apes and human children. Ethology, 112, 1159-1169. [PDF]
BERNSTEIN, I.S. (1974). Birth of two second generation hybrid macaques. Journal of Human Evolution, 3, 205-206.  
KLEINDIENST, M.R., BURTON, F.D. & KORTLANDT, A. (1975). On new perspectives on ape and human evolution. Current Anthropology, 16 (4), 644-651 . [PDF] TOMASELLO, M. (2006). Why don't apes point ? In N.J. Enfield & S.C. Levinson (Eds.), Roots of human sociality : Culture, cognition and interaction (pp. 506-524). Oxford & New York : Berg. [PDF]
HARLOW, H.F. & SUOMI, S.J. (1975). Generalization of behavior from monkey to man. In G. Lindzey, C. Hall & R. F. Thompson (Eds.), Psychology (pp. 34-35). New York : Worth. MULCAHY, N.J. & CALL, J. (2006). Apes save tools for future use. Science, 312, 1038-1040.
PRIBRAM, K.H., PLOTKIN, H.C., ANDERSON, R.M. & LEONG, D. (1977). Information sources in the delayed alternation task for normal and "frontal" monkeys. Neuropsychologia, 15 (2), 329-340. HANUS, D. & CALL, J. (2007). Discrete quantity judgments in the great apes (Pan paniscus, Pan troglodytes, gorilla gorilla, Pongo pygmaeus) : The effect of presenting whole sets versus item-by-item. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 121 (3), 241-249. [PDF]
 ZEKI, S.M. (1978). Functional specialisation in the visual cortex of the rhesus monkey. Nature, 274, 423-428. KORNELL, N. & TERRACE, H.S. (2007). The generation effect in monkeys. Psychological Science, 18, 682-685. [PDF]
MISHKIN, M. (1978). Memory in monkeys severely impaired by combined but not by separate removal of amygdala and hippocampus. Nature, 273, 297-298. POLLICK, A.S. & DE WAAL, B.M. (2007). Ape gestures and language evolution. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 104, 8184-8189. [PDF]
TERRACE, H.S., PETITTO, L.A., SANDERS, R.J. & BEVER, T.G. (1979). Can an ape create a sentence ? Science, 206, 891-902. KORNELL, N., SON, L. & TERRACE, H.S. (2007). Transfer of metacognitive skills and hint seeking in monkeys. Psychological Science, 18 (1), 64-71. [PDF]
MAHUT, H., MOSS, M. & ZOLA, S. (1981). Retention deficits after combined amygdalo-hippocampal and selective hippocampal resections in the monkey. Neuropsychologia, 19 (2), 201-225.  CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2007). The gestural communication of apes and monkeys. New York : LEA.
DOMJAN, M., MILLER, V. & GEMBERLING, G.A. (1982). Note on aversion learning to the shape of food by monkeys. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 38 (1), 87-91. [PDF] HINES, M. & ALEXANDER, G.M. (2008). Monkeys, girls, boys and toys : A confirmation. Hormones & Behavior, 54 (3), 359-364.
PREMACK, D. & PREMACK, A.J. (1982). The mind of an ape. Norton. KING, J.E., SISCO, M.M. & WEISS, A. (2008). Aping humans : Age and sex effects in chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) and human (Homo sapiens) personality. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 122 (4), 418-427. [PDF]
BERNSTEIN, I.S., WILLIAMS, L. & RAMSAY, M. (1983). The expression of aggression in Old World monkeys. International Journal of Primatology, 4, 113-125. HUFFMAN, M.A., NAHALLAGE, C.A.D. & LECA, J-B. (2008). Cultured monkeys, social learning cast in stones. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 17, 410-414. [PDF]
COPPENS, Y. (1983). Le singe, l'Afrique et l'homme. Paris : Fayard.  AMINCI, F., AURELI, F. & CALL, J. (2010). Monkeys and apes : Are their cognitive skills really so different ? American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 143, 188-197. [PDF]
MISHKIN, M., LEWIS, M.E. & UNGERLEIDER, L.G. (1982). Equivalence of parieto-preoccipital subareas for visuospatial ability in monkeys. Behavioural Brain Research, 6, 41-55. NELSON, E.L., BERTHIER, N.E., METEVIER, C.M. & NOVAK, M.A. (2011). Evidence for motor planning in monkeys : Rhesus macaques select efficient grips when transporting spoons. Developmental Science, 14, 822-831. [PDF]
 THORELL, L.G., DE VALOIS, R.L. & ALBRECHT D.G. (1984). Spatial mapping of monkey V1 cells with pure color and luminance stimuli. Vision Research, 24 (7), 751-769. ROBBINS, M.M. & BOESCH, C. (2011). Among African apes : Stories and photos from the field. Berkeley : University of California Press.
   FALCONE, R., BRUNAMONTO, E. & GENOVESIO, A. (2012) Vicarious learning from human models in monkeys. PLOS One, 7 (7), 1-4. [PDF]
  WOOLVERTON, W.L., FREEMAN, K.B., MYERSON, J. & GREEN, L. (2012). Suppression of cocaine self-administration in monkeys : effects of delayed punishment. Psychopharmacology, 220, 509-517.
ZOLA-MORGAN, S. & SQUIRE, L.R. (1984). Preserved learning in monkevs with medial temporal' lesions : sparing of motor and cognitive skills. Journal of Neuroscience, 4, 1072-1085. HANZEL, I. (2012). Sue Savage-Rumbaugh's research into ape language – Science and methodology. Organon F, 19 (2), 201-226. [PDF]
  VAN LEEUWN, E.J.C. & HAUN, D.B.M. (2012). Conformity in nonhuman primates : fad or fact ? Evolution & Human Behavior, 34, 1-7. [PDF]
EVANS, T.A. & BERAN, M.J. (2014). Monkeys wait to begin a computer task when waiting makes their responses nore effective. Animal Behavior & Cognition, 1 (1), 36-50. [PDF]
  RUECKEMANN, J.W. & BUFFALO, E.A. (2017). Spatial responses, immediate experience, and memory in the monkey hippocampus. Current Opinion in Behavioral Sciences, 17, 155-160. [PDF]
 
DAWKINS, R. (2004/07). The ancestor's tale : A pilgrimage to the dawn of evolution / Il était une fois l'évolution. New York : Houghton Mifflin/ Paris : Hachette. Voir aussi Animal, Chimpanzé et Primate
Singe (Grand) : Expression qui désigne les espèces de singes qui, sur le plan évolutif, sont considérées comme les plus proches de nous (bonobo et chimpanzé) et dans une moindre mesure le gorille, l'ourang-outan et le gibbon. Au sens strict, l'humain est un grand singe (oui, oui, votre beau-frère aussi, of course !). = hominoïdés. Great apes.
   
KORTLANDT, A. (1972). New perspectives on ape and human evolution. Amsterdam : Stichting voor Psychobiologie.
KLEINDIENST, M.R., BURTON, F.D. & KORTLANDT, A. (1975). On new perspectives on ape and human evolution. Current Anthropology, 16 (4), 644-651. [PDF]
GHIGLIERI, M.P. (1988). Sociobiology of the great apes and the hominid ancestor. Journal of Human volution, 16 (4), 319-357.
PICQ, P., LESTEL, D., DESPRET, D. et HERZFELD, C. (2005). Les grands singes : L'humanité au fond des yeux. Paris : Odile Jacob.
TENNIE, C., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2006). Push or pull : Imitation vs. emulation in great apes and Human Children. Ethology, 112, 1159-1169.
HAUN, D.B.M. & CALL, J. (2008). Imitation recognition in great apes. Current Biology, 18 (7), 288-290
HAUN, D.B.M. & CALL, J. (2009). Great apes' capacities to recognize relational similarity. Cognition, 110, 147-159.
 
Voir aussi Primate et Singe
Singe célèbre : Voir Singes (célèbres).
Singe-écureuil (Saïmiri sciureus) : Singe. = Saimiri. Squirrel monkey.
   
KELLEHER, R.T., GILL, C.A., RIDDLE, W.C. & COOK, L. (1963). On the use of the squirrel monkey in behavioral and pharmacological experiments. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6, 249-252. SPEALMAN, R.D. & KATZ, J.L. (1980). Some effects of clozapine on punished responding by mice and squirrel monkeys. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 212, 435-440.
AZRIN, N.H., HUTCHISON, R.R. & HAKE, D.F. (1965). Pain-induced fighting in the squirrel monkey. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (4), 620. [PDF] THOMAS, R.K., FOWKLES, D. & VICKERY, J.D. (1980). Conceptual numerousness judgments by squirrel monkeys. American Journal of Psychology, 93, 247-257.
CATANIA, A.C., DEEGAN, J.F. & COOK, L. (1966). Concurrent fixed-ratio and avoidance responding in the squirrel monkey. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9 (3), 227-231. [PDF]
HUTCHINSON, R.R., AZRIN, N.H. & HUNT, G.M. (1966). An automatic method for the study of aggression in squirrel monkeys. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9 (3), 233-237. [PDF] THOMAS, R.K. & CHASE, L. (1980). Relative numerousness judgments by squirrel monkeys. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 16, 79-82. [PDF]
HAKE, D.F., AZRIN, N.H. & OXFORD, R. (1967). The effects of responses of punishment intensity on squirrel monkeys. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 10 (1), 95-107. [PDF]  
BARGE, E.M. & THOMAS, R.K. (1969). Conditional discrimination learning in the squirrel monkey. Psychonomic Science, 15, 161-162.  
CLARK, F.C. (1969). Effects of d-amphetamine on observing behavior in the squirrel monkey. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (6), 977-987. [PDF]  
HERD, J.A., MORSE, W.H., KELLEHER, R.T. & JONES, L.G. (1969). Arterial hypertension in the squirrel monkey during behavioral experiments. American Journal of Physiology, 217, 24-29.  
THOMAS, R.K. & BOYD, M.G. (1973). A comparison of Cebus albifrons and Saimiri sciureus on oddity performance. Animal Learning & Behavior, 1, 151-153.  
NEWMAN, J.D. & WOLBERG, Z. (1973). Responses of single neurons in the auditory cortex of squirrel monkeys to variants of a single call type. Experimental Neurology, 40 (3), 821-824.  
GOLDBERG, S.R. (1973). Comparable behavior maintained under fixed-ratio and second-order schedules of food presentation, cocaine injection or d-amphetamine injection in the squirrel monkey. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 186, 18-30.  
GONZALEZ, F.A. & GOLDBERG, S.R. (1974). Behavioral effects of cocaine compared under two schedlules of food presentation in the squirrel monkey (Abstract). Pharmacologist, 16, 215.  
SCHWAM, E. & GAMZU, E. (1975). Constraints on autoshaping in the squirrel monkey : Stimulus dimensions and response topography. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 5, 369-372. THOMAS, R.K. & FROST, T. (1983). Oddity and dimension-abstracted dimension-abstracted oddity in squirrel monkeys. American Journal of Psychology, 96, 51-64.
MENDOZA, J.E. & THOMAS, R.K. (1975). An investigation of the effects of posterior parietal and frontal neocortical lesions in the squirrel monkey. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 89, 170-182. BURDYN, L.E. & THOMAS, R.K. (1984). Conditional discrimination with conceptual simultaneous and successive cues in the squirrel monkey (Saimiri sciureus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 98, 405-413.
GOLDBERG, S.R. & KELLEHER, R.T. (1976). Behavior controlled by scheduled injections of cocaine in squirrel and rhesus monkeys. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 25 (1), 93-104. [PDF] BURDYN, L.E. NOBLE, L.M., SHREVES, L.E. & THOMAS, R.K. (1984). Long-term memory for concepts by squirrel monkeys. Physiological Psychology, 12, 97-102. [PDF]
THOMAS, R.K. & PEAY, L. (1976). Length judgments in squirrel monkeys : Evidence for conservation ? Developmental Psychology, 12, 349-352. STRAYER, R.R. & GARIÉPY, J.-L. (1986). The structure of social attention and its coordination with cohesive and dispersive activities in captive groups of squirrel monkeys. In D.M. Taub & R.A. King (Eds.), Current perspectives in primate social dynamics (pp. 99-110). New York : Van Nostrand Reinhold.
DUNHAM, P.J. & CARR, A. (1976). Pain-elicited aggression in the squirrel monkey : An implicit avoidance contingency. Animal Learning and Behavior, 4 (1a), 89-95.  
MULICK, J.A., LEITENBERG, H. & RAWSON, R.A. (1976). Alternative response training, differential reinforcement of other behavior, and extinction in squirrel monkeys (Saimiri sciureus). Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 25 (3), 311-320. [PDF] TERREL, D.F. & THOMAS, R.K. (1990). Number-related discrimination and summation by squirrel monkeys (Saimiri sciureus sciureus; Saimiri boliviensus boliviensus) based on the number of sides of polygons. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 104, 238-247.
THOMAS, R.K. & KERR, R.S. (1976). Conceptual conditional discrimination in Saimiri sciureus. Animal Learning & Behavior, 4, 333-336. TATHAM, T.A. & BARRETT, J.E. (1993). Shock avoidance but not DRL history reverses the effects of cocaine on punished behavior of squirrel monkeys. Behavioural Pharmacology, 4, 159-166.
THOMAS, R.K. & CROSBY, T.N. (1977). Absolute and relative class conceptual behavior in squirrel monkeys (Saimiri sciureus). Animal Learning & Behavior, 5, 265-271. TATHAM, T.A., GYORDA, A.M. & BARRETT, J.E. (1993). Generalization of behavioral history across responses in the reversal of the effects of d-amphetamine and cocaine on the punished responding of squirrel monkeys. Behavioural Pharmacology, 4, 61-68.
THOMAS, R.K. & INGRAM, D.K. (1979). Conceptual volume judgments by squirrel monkeys. American Journal of Psychology, 92, 33-43. McCOWAN, B., FRANCESCHINI, N.V. & VICINO, G.A. (2001). Age differences and developmental trends in alarm peep responses by squirrel monkeys (Saimiri sciureus). American Journal of Primatology, 53, 19-31.
 
Voir aussi Singe
Singe vert : Singe de la famille des cercopthecidae. = (Cercopithecus aethiops/Chlorocebus sabaeus) vervet. Vervet.
   

STRUHSAKER, T.T. (1967). Ecology of vervet monkeys (Cercopithecus aethiops) in the Masai-Amboseli Game Reserve, Kenya. Ecology, 48, 1891-904. ISBELL, L.A., CHENEY, D.L. & SEYFARTH, R.M. (1991). Group fusions and minimum group sizes in vervet monkeys (Cercopithecus aethiops). American Journal of Primatology, 25, 57-65. [PDF]
SEYFARTH, R.M., CHENEY, D.L. & MARLER P. (1980). Vervet monkey alarm calls : semantic communication in a free ranging primate. Animal Behaviour, 28, 1070-1094. ISBELL, L.A. & CHENEY, D.L. & SEYFARTH, R.M. (1993). Are immigrant vervet monkeys, Cercopithecus aethiops, at greater risk of mortality than residents ? Animal Behaviour, 45, 729-734. [PDF]
SEYFARTH, R.M. & CHENEY, D.L. (1980). The ontogeny of vervet monkey alarm calling behavior : a preliminary report. Zietschrift für Tierpsychologie, 54, 37-56.  
WRANGHAM, R.W. & WATERMAN, P.G. (1981). Feeding behaviour of vervet monkeys on A. tortilis and A. xanthophloea : with special reference to reproductive strategies and tannin production. Journal of Animal Ecology, 50, 715-731.  
 CHENEY, D.L. & SEYFARTH, R.M. (1983). Non-random dispersal in free-ranging vervet monkeys : social and genetic consequences. American Naturalist, 122, 392-412. ISBELL, L.A. (1994). The vervets' year of doom. Natural History, 8, 48-55.
IVERSEN, I.H., RAGNARSDOTTIR, G.A. & RANDRUP, K.I. (1984). Operant conditioning of autogrooming in vervet monkeys (Cercopithecus aethiops). Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 42 (2), 171-189. [PDF] ISBELL, L.A., PRUETZ, J.D. (2008). Differences between vervets (Cercopithecus aethiops) and patas monkeys (Erythrocebus patas) in agonistic interactions between adult females. International Journal of Primatology, 19 (5), 837-855. [PDF]
HAUSER, M.D., CHENEY, D.L. & SEYFARTH, R.M. (1986). Group extinction and fusion in free- ranging vervet monkeys. American Journal of Primatology, 11, 63-77. ISBELL, L.A., PRUETZ, J.D., LEWIS, M. & YOUNG, T.P. (1999). Rank differences in ecological behavior : a comparative study of patas monkeys (Erythrocebus patas) and vervets (Cercopithecus aethiops). International Journal of Primatology, 20, 257-272. [PDF]
 CHENEY, D.L. & SEYFARTH, R.M. (1987). The influence of intergroup competition on the survival and reproduction of female vervet monkeys. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 21, 375-386.  
ISBELL, L.A. (1990). Costs and benefits of home range shifts among vervet monkeys (Cercopithecus aethiops) in Amboseli National Park, Kenya. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 27, 351-358. [PDF] PRUETZ, J.D. & ISBELL, L.A. (2000). Correlations of food distribution and patch size with agonistic interactions in female vervets (Chlorocebus aethiops) and patas monkeys (Erythrocebus patas) living in simple habitats. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 49, 38-47. [PDF]
ISBELL, L.A. (1990). Sudden short-term increase in mortality of vervet monkeys (Cercopithecus aethiops) due to leopard predation in Amboseli National Park, Kenya. American Journal of Primatology 21, 41-52. [PDF] ALEXANDER, G.M. & HINES, M. (2002). Sex differences in responses to children's toys in a non-human primate (cercopithecus aethiops sabaeus). Evolution & Human Behavior, 23, 467-479.
DAWKINS, R. (2004/07). The ancestor's tale : A pilgrimage to the dawn of evolution / Il était une fois l'évolution. New York : Houghton Mifflin/ Paris : Hachette.  
 
Voir aussi Singe
Singer
Dorothy Singer Jerome E. Singer Jerome L. Singer
Eleanore Singer
   
 
Singer Dorothy ( ) : Psychologue américaine et spécialiste des médias, notamment de la télévision. Colloboratrice de Singer.
SINGER, D.G. & SINGER, J.L. (1976). Family television viewing habits and the spontaneous play of pre-school children. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 46, 496-502.
SINGER, D.G. & SINGER, J.L. (1980). Television viewing and aggressive behavior in preschool children: A field study forensic psychology and psychiatry. Annals of the New York Academy of Science, 347, 289-303.
SINGER, J.L. & SINGER, D.G. (1986). Television viewing and family communication style as predictors of children’s emotional behavior. Journal of Children in Contemporary Society, 17, 75-91.
SINGER, D.G. & SINGER, J.L. (1998). Developing critical viewing skills and media literacy in children. Annals of the American Academy of Political & Social Science, 557, 164-179.
SINGER, D.G. & SINGER, J.L. (Eds.) (2001). Handbook of children and the media. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publishing Co.
Singer Eleanore (Vienne 1930-2017) : Sociologue et méthodologiste américain, d'origine autrichienne, spécialisée dans l'élaboration des enquêtes. Étudiante de Hyman. Collaboratrice de Couper, Fowler, Groves, Presser et Tourangeau.
SINGER, E., MATHIOWETZ, N.A. & COUPER, M.P. (1993). The impact of privacy and confidentiality concerns on survey participation : The case of the 1990 Census. Public Opinion Quarterly, 57 (4), 465-482.
SINGER, E., ANTONUCCI, T.C., BURMEISTER, M., COUPER, M.P., RAGHUNATHAN, T.E. & VAN HOEWYK, J. (2007). Beliefs about genes and environment as determinants of behavioral characteristics. International Journal for Public Opinion Research, 19 (3), 331-353.
SINGER, E. & COUPER, M.P. (2008). Do incentives exert undue influence on survey participation ? Experimental evidence. Journal of Empirical Research on Human Research Ethics, 3 (3), 49-56.
SINGER, E., COUPER, M.P., RAGHUNATHAN, T.E., VAN HOEWYK, J. ANTONUCCI, T., and BURMEISTER, M. (2010). The effect of question framing and response options on the relationship between racial attitudes and beliefs about genes as causes of behavior. Public Opinion Quarterly, 74 (3), 460-476.
SINGER, E. & COUPER, M.P. (2010). Communicating disclosure risk in informed consent statements. Journal of Empirical Research on Human Research Ethics, 5 (3), 1-8.
PRESSER, S. (2017). Eleanor Singer, 1930–2017. Public Opinion Quarterly, 81 (3), 800–802.
Singer Jerome E. (New York 1935-2010) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste des émotions. Il a développé une théorie des émotions en collaboration avec Schachter. Collaborateur de Baum, Cohen, Glass, et Valins.
SCHACHTER, S. & SINGER, J.E. (1962). Cognitive, social, and physiological determinants of emotional states. Psychological Review, 69, 379-399.
COHEN, S., GLASS, D.C. & SINGER, J.E. (1973). Apartment noise, auditory discrimination and reading ability. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 9, 407-433. [PDF]
GLASS, D.C., SINGER J.E., LEONARD, S., RANTZ, D., COHEN, S. & CUMMINGS, H. (1973). Perceived control of aversive stimulation and the reduction of stress responses. Journal of Personality, 41, 577-595.
BAUM, A., SINGER, J.E. & VALINS, S. (Eds.) (1979). Advances in environmental Psychology. Vol I - The urban environment. New York : John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
BAUM, A., GRUNBERG, N.E. & SINGER, J.E. (1992). Biochemical measurements in the study of emotion. Psychological Science, 3 (1), 56-60.
Singer Jerome L. (New York 1924-2019 New Haven) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste des médias, notamment de la télévision, et du rêve éveillé. Professeur de Bonanno et Feingold. Collaborateur de Rodin et Singer.
SINGER, J.L., SINGER, D.G. & RAPACZYNSKI, W.S. (1984). Family patterns and television viewing as predictors of children’s beliefs and aggression. Journal of Communication, 34 (2), 73-89.
SINGER, J.L. & SINGER, D.G. (1986). Family experiences and television viewing as predictors of children’s imagination, restlessness, and aggression. Journal of Social Issues, 42 (3), 107-124.
SINGER, J.L. & SINGER, D.G. (1986). Television viewing and family communication style as predictors of children’s emotional behavior. Journal of Children in Contemporary Society, 17, 75-91.
SINGER, J.L. & KOLLIGAN, J. (1986). Personality : Developments in the study of private experience. Annual Review of Psychology, 38 (1), 533-574. [PDF]
SINGER, J.L. & BONNANO, G.A. (1990). Personality & private experience : Individual differences in consciousness and in attention to subjective phenomena. In L. Pervin (Ed.), Handbook of personality (pp. 419-444). New York : Guilford Press.
Singh
Devendra Singh Nirbhay N. Singh Ramadhar Singh
 
Singh Devendra (Uraï 1938-2010) : Psychologue évolutionniste américain d'origine indienne, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'attirance physique et de la perception de la santé, notamment en relation avec la silhouette et le rapport taille-hanche.
SINGH, D. (1993). Adaptive significance of female physical attractiveness : Role of waist-to-hip ratio. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 65 (2), 293-307. [PDF]
SINGH, D. & YOUNG, R.K. (1995). Body weight, waist-to-hip ratio, breasts, and hips : role in judgments of female attractiveness and desirability for relationships. Ethology & Sociobiology, 16, 483-507. [PDF]
SINGH, D. & BRONSTAD, P.M. (2001). Female body odor is a potential cue to ovulation. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, Biology, 268, 797-801. [PDF]
SINGH, D. (2006). Role of body fat and body shape on judgment of female health and attractiveness : An evolutionary perspective. Psychological Topics, 15 (2), 331-350. [PDF]
SINGH, D., RENN, P. & SINH, A. (2007). Did the perils of abdominal obesity affect depiction of feminine beauty in the sixteenth to eighteenth century British literature ? Exploring the health and beauty link. Proceeding of the Royal Society, B, 274 (1611), 891-894. [PDF]
Singh Nirbhay N. (1952-) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du comportement et des techniques de modification du comportement, notamment la surcorrection. Il s'intéresse également au pica. Collaborateur de Lancioni, Lang, Luiselli, Matson, O'reilly et Sigafoos.
SINGH, N.N. & BAKKER, L.W. (1984). Suppression of pica by overcorrection and physical restraint : A comparative analysis. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 14, 331-341.
SINGH, N.N. & SINGH, J. (1984). Positive practice overcorrection of oral reading errors. Behavior Modification, 8 (1), 23-37.
SINGH, N.N., WATSON, J.E. & WINTON, A.S. (1986). Treating self-injury : Water mist spray versus facial screening or forced arm exercise. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 19 (4), 403-410. [PDF]
SINGH, N.N. (1987). Overcorrection of oral reading errors. Behavior Modification, 11, 165-181.
SINGH, N.N., LANCIONI, G.E., WINTON, A.S., ADKINS, A.D., WAHLER, R.G., SABAAWI, M. & SINGH J. (2007). Individuals with mental illness can control their aggressive behavior through mindfulness training. Behavior Modification, 31 (3), 313-328.
Singh Ramadhar ( ) : Psychosociologue américain d'origine indienne et spécialiste de l'étude de l'attraction interpersonnelle et des facteurs de répulsion. Collaborateur de Bell et Tetlock.
SINGH, R. (1973). Attraction as a function of similarity in attitudes and personality characteristics. Journal of Social Psychology, 91 (1), 87-95.
SINGH, R. (1983). Leadership style and reward allocation : Does least preferred co-worker scale measure task and relation orientation ? Organizational Behavior & Human Performance, 32 (2), 178-197.
SINGH, R. & HO, S.Y. (2000). Attitudes and attraction : a new test of the attraction, repulsion and similarity-dissimilarity asymmetry hypotheses. British Journal of Social Psychology, 39 (2), 197-211.
SINGH, R., HO, L.J., TAN, H.L. & BELL, P.A. (2007). Attitudes, personal evaluations, cognitive evaluation, and interpersonal attraction : On the direct, indirect, and rever se-causal effects. British Journal of Social Psychology, 46, 19-42.
SINGH, R. & TOR, X.L. (2008). The relative effects of competence and likability on interpersonal attraction. Journal of Social Psychology, 148 (2), 253-255.
Singularité/Singulier : Qui est ou se sent unique ou se distingue des autres. On utilise également le terme pour qualifier un phénomène. Singularité et idiosyncrasie.

   
Voir aussi Idiosyncrasie
Sinharay Sandip ( ) : Statisticien américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la mesure, notamment en éducation. Il s'intéresse notamment à la théorie de la réponse. Collaborateur de Haberman, Mislevy et Von Davier.
SINHARAY, S., STERN, H.S. & RUSSELL, D. (2001). The use of multiple imputation for the analysis of missing data. Psychological Methods, 6 (4), 317.
SINHARAY, S. (2004). Experiences with Markov chain Monte Carlo convergence assessment in two psychometric examples. Journal of Educational & Behavioral Statistics, 29 (4), 461-488
SINHARAY, S. (2005). Assessing fit of unidimensional item response theory models using a Bayesian approach. Journal of Educational Measurement, 42 (4), 375-394
SINHARAY, S., JOHNSON, M.S. & STERN, H.S. (2006). Posterior predictive assessment of item response theory models. Applied Psychological Measurement, 30 (4), 298-321.
SINHARAY, S. & HABERMAN, S.J. (2014). How often is the misfit of item response theory models practically significant ? Educational Measurement : Issues & Practice, 33 (1), 23-35.
Sirois Fuschia M. ( ) : Psychosociologue canadienne et spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement du perfectionnisme et de la procrastination. Collaboratrice de Pychyl.
SIROIS, F.M., MELIA-GORDON, M.L. & PYCHYL, T.A. (2003). "I'll look after my health, later" : an investigation of procrastination and health. Personality & Individual Differences, 35, 1167-1184.
SIROIS, F.M. (2007). Procrastination and intentions to perform health behaviors : The role of self-efficacy and the considerations of future consequences. Personality & Individual Differences, 37, 115-128.
SIROIS, F.M. & TOSTI, N. (2012). Lost in the moment ? An investigation of procrastination, mindfulness, and well-being. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 1-12.
SIROIS, F.M. & PYCHYL, T. (2013). Procrastination and the priority of short-term mood regulation : Consequences for future self. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 7 (2), 115-127. [PDF]
SIROIS, F.M. (2014). Procrastination and stress : Exploring the role of self-compassion. Self & Identity, 13 (2), 128-145. [PDF]
Sistrunk Frank ( ) : Psychologue sociale américain et spécialiste de l'étude du conformisme. Collaborateur de Levine.
SISTRUNK, F. & McDAVID, J.W. (1970). Cross-cultural comparisons of the conforming behavior of college students. Journal of Social Psychology, 82 (2), 273-274.
SISTRUNK, F. & McDAVID, J.W. (1971). Sex variable in conforming behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 17 (2), 200-207.
SISTRUNK, F. & HALCOMB, C.G. (1971). Liberals, conservatives, and conformity. Psychonomic Science, 17 (6), 349-350. [PDF]
SISTRUNK, F. (1972). Masculinity-Femininity and conformity. The Journal of Social Psychology, 87 (1), 161-162.
SISTRUNK, F., CLEMENT, D.E., GUENTHER, Z.C. & ULLMAN, J.D. (1972). Effect of reinforcement magnitude on non-conformity. Journal of Social Psychology, 86 (1), 11-22.
KARABENICK, S.A. (1983). Sex-relevance of content and influenceability : Sistrunk and McDavid revisited. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 9 (2), 243-252.
Site d'observation : Voir Observation (Site)
Site internet : Un site internet est un programme informatique qui utilise internet dans le but de transmettre de l'information aux internautes. On peut tenter de distinguer les sites en les classant selon deux caractéristiques importantes : la vocation ou la fonction du site et son coût d'accès. On peut considérer les sites qui cherchent principalement à informer, à divertir et à socialiser les internautes comme des «médias sociaux» et ceux dont la principale vocation est de socialiser comme faisant partie des «réseaux sociaux».

Sites Internet
Vocation Accès payant Accès gratuit
Divertir Netflix Youtub
Informer Le Devoir/Journal Wikipédia
Socialiser Tinder Facebook
Vendre ? Amazon
   
ANGEHRN, A. (1997). Designing mature internet business strategies : the ICDT model. European Management Journal, 15 (4), 361-369.
ROUSSEAU, R. (1997). Sitations : an exploratory study. Cybermetrics, 1, 1-7. [PDF]
SPOOL, J.M., SCANLON, T., SCHROEDER, W., SNYDER, C. & DeANGELO, T. (1999). Web site usability : A designer’s guide. Los Angeles, CA : Morgan Kaufmann.
DILLON, A. (2000). Designing a better learning environment with the Web : Problems and prospects. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 3, 97-101.
HUIZINGH, E. (2000). The contents and design of web sites : an empirical study. Information & Management, 37,123-134. [PDF]
NOSEK, B., BANAJI, M.R. & GREENWALD, A.G. (2002). Harvesting implicit group attitudes and beliefs from a demonstration web site. Group Dynamics : Theory, Research, & Practice, 6, 101-115.
YBARRA, M.L. & MITCHELL, K.J. (2008). How risky are social networking sites ? A comparison of places online where youth sexual solicitation and harassment occurs. Pediatrics, 121 (2), 350-357.
REICHOW, B., GELBAR, N.P., SHEFCYK, A., MOURADJIAN, K. & SMITH, I.C. (2014). Characteristics of international websites with information on developmental disabilities. Research in Developmental Disorders, 35 (10), 2293-2298.



Voir aussi Vulgarisation scientifique
Site internet en psychologie : Internet explose ! C'est une évidence, et ce site en est la preuve par A + B. Ce lexique vous propose donc des sites internet qui vous permettront d'en apprendre un peu plus sur la psychologie et les sciences humaines en général. Il s'agit soit de sites rédigés par des scientifiques, soit de sites d'érudition développés par des mordus rigoureux, ou encore des mégasites comme Wikipedia (dont les rubriques en sciences sont généralement de bonne qualité). Ces sites, sauf exception, ont en commun d'offrir à l'internaute une information de qualité, la plupart du temps sans publicité. On peut regrouper ces sites ainsi :
 
1  Les sites internet pédagogiques
2  Les sites internet scientifiques
3  Les sites internet de vulgarisation scientifique
 
Il va de soi que je ne peux garantir la pertinence ou l'exactitude de leur contenu, ni le bon fonctionnement de tous les hyperliens (plus de 150,000 !). Par conséquent, si vous constatez qu'un lien ne fonctionne pas ou que vous êtes redirigé mystérieusement vers l'Église de scientologie, veuillez m'en informer en écrivant à l'adresse suivante : claude.goulet@collegeahuntsic.qc.ca. = page internet. Web site.
 
McKENNA, K.Y.A. & BARGH, J.A. (2000). Plan 9 from cyberspace : The implications of the Internet for personality and social psychology. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 4, 57-75.
VAZIRE, S. & GOSLING, S.D. (2004). E-perceptions : Personality impressions based on personal websites. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 87, 123-132. [PDF]
LEROUX, Y. (2008). Planète Psy. Carnet Psy, 124, 38. [LIRE]
BONNARDEL, N., PIOLAT, A. & Le BIGOT L. (2011). The impact of colour on website appeal and users' cognitive processes. Displays, 32 (2), 69-80.


Voir aussi Réseau social, Dépendance à internet et Jeu vidéo
Site internet de vulgarisation scientifique : Site internet qui a pour but de simplifier la connaissance scientifique pour en faciliter la diffusion à un vaste public. Site internet et vulgarisation scientifique.
   
REICHOW, B., GELBAR, N.P., SHEFCYK, A., MOURADJIAN, K. & SMITH, I.C. (2014). Characteristics of international websites with information on developmental disabilities. Research in Developmental Disorders, 35 (10), 2293-2298.

Voir aussi Vulgarisation scientifique et Site
Site internet pédagogique : Site internet dont la forme et le contenu permettent l'apprentissage d'une matière scolaire particulière, en classe ou à distance (EX: L'atelier d'histoire de Louise Forget) ou qui offre des outils pour faire ces apprentissages. EX: Site internet pédagogique, apprentissage et étudier. = site web pédagogique, site internet de cours, site scolaire. ( ): Ballantyne, Bégin, Beaugrand, Bélanger, Boeree, Dawson, Desgroseillers, Falardeau, Forget, Gaulin, Goulet, Proulx, Richard-Bessette, Webb. Virtual learning environment, web-enhanced instruction, online academic resources, internet resources for research and learning.
   
DUCHASTEL, P. (1997). A web-based model for university instruction. Journal of Educational Technology Systems, 25 (3), 221-228. GINNS, P. & ELLIS, R. (2007). Quality in blended learning : Exploring the relationships between on-line and face-to-face teaching and learning. Internet & Higher Education, 10 (1), 53-64.
WERNET, S., OLLIGES, R. & DELICATH, T. (2000). Postcourse evaluations of WebCT (Web Course Tools) classes by social work students. Research on Social Work Practice, 10 (4), 487-504. LEROUX, Y. (2008). Planète Psy. Carnet Psy, 124, 38. [LIRE]
SANDERS, D. & MORRISON-SHETLAR, A. (2002). Student attitudes toward web-enhanced instruction in an introductory biology course. Journal of Research on Computing in Education, 33 (3), 251-262. WELLS, P., DE LANGE, P. & FIEGER, P. (2008). Integrating a virtual learning environment into a second-year accounting course : Determinants of overall student perception. Accounting & Finance, 48 (3), 503-518.
YOUNG, J. (2002). "Hybrid" teaching seeks to end the divide between traditional and online instruction. Chronicle of Higher Education, 48 (28), A33. PERERA, L. & RICHARDSON, P. (2010). Students' use of online academic resources within a course web site and its relationship with their course performance : An exploratory study. Accounting Education, 19 (6), 587-600.
SELIM, H.M. (2003). An empirical investigation of student acceptance of course websites. Computers & Education, 40, 343-360.
ROBERTS, G. (2003). Teaching using the Web : Conceptions and approaches from a phenomenographic perspective. Instructional Science, 31, 127-150.
WITT, P.L. (2003). Enhancing classroom courses with Internet technology : are course web sites worth the trouble ? Community College Journal of Research & Practice, 27, 429-438. WONG, L. (2013). Student engagement with online resources and its impact on learning outcomes. Journal of Information Technology Education : Innovations in Practice, 12, 129-146. [PDF]
YIP, M.C.W. (2004). Using WebCT to teach courses online. British Journal of Educational Technology, 35 (4), 497-501. APUKE, O.D. & IYENDO, T.O. (2018). University students' usage of the internet resources for research and learning : forms of access and perceptions of utility. Heliyon, 4 (12), 1-34. [PDF]
KIM, S. & STOEL, L. (2004). Apparel retailers : Website quality dimensions and satisfaction, Journal of Retailing & Consumer Services, 11 (2), 109-117.

BARBOUR, M.K. (2005). The design of web-based courses for secondary students. Journal of Distance Learning, 9 (1). 27-36. [PDF]  
 
Voir aussi Pédagogie, Site, Classe, Apprentissage et Étudier
Site internet scientifique : Il existe au moins neuf types de site internet scientifique : 1) Il y a des sites que l'on dit de dépôt, dans lesquels des articles scientifiques ou des livres ont été numérisés et sont offert gratuitement ou non, en tout ou en partie, sous différents formats (pdf, doc, html, etc.). Il peut s'agir d'articles récemment publiés ou en voie de publication (EX: Cogprints) ou de textes classiques (EX: Les Classiques des Sciences Sociales ou Classics in the History of Psychology). 2) Il existe aussi des sites rédigés par des scientifiques ou des érudits, à titre personnel ou en collaboration avec une institution scientifique (universités, centre de recherches, etc.), et dont l'objectif est d'exprimer un point de vue personnel sur des données empiriques ou une théorie en particulier. EX: Le site de Richard Dawkins. Il ne faut pas confondre cette dernière forme avec les sites de vulgarisation scientifique qui ne sont habituellement pas rédigés par des scientifiques. 3) On voit de plus en plus sur internet des sites vitrines qui servent d'abord et avant tout à promouvoir le travail des scientifiques et de leur équipe de recherche, et dans lesquels on trouve souvent des articles en format pdf. EX: Site de Robert Vallerand. 4) On trouve également de plus en plus de blogues tenus par des scientifiques. EX: Blogue de Duncan Double. 5) On peut également inclure dans cette famille de site, les sites pédagogiques qui présentent une matière scolaire scientifique et des outils pour enseigner cette matière. EX: S.O.S. économie d'Yvan Urunuela. 6) Certains sites sont dits encyclopédiques, car ils proposent des thèmes bien documentés et dont le contenu a été rédigé par des scientifiques. EX: Agora. 7) Il existe également des sites dont la fonction première est de faciliter le partage de l'information scientifique. EX: Reseach Gate. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. 8) Certains sites ont pour mission d'offir des logiciels/TIC pour faciliter l'enseignement des sciences. EX: Profweb. 9) Finalement, certains sites sont dédiés à la vente de livres et d'articles scientifiques.
 
Types de site + Exemples Exemple
1 Site de dépôt
2 Site d'érudit
3 Site vitrine
4 Blogue
5 Site pédagogique
6 Site encyclopédique
7 Site de réseautage/partage
8 Site technologique
9 Site commercial/De vente  
 
   
SPOOL, J.M., SCANLON, T., SCHROEDER, W., SNYDER, C. & DeANGELO, T. (1999). Web site usability : A designer’s guide. Los Angeles, CA : Morgan Kaufmann.
DILLON, A. (2000). Designing a better learning environment with the Web : Problems and prospects. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 3, 97-101.
HUIZINGH, E. (2000). The contents and design of web sites : an empirical study. Information & Management, 37, 123-134. [PDF]
SELIM, H.M. (2003). An empirical investigation of student acceptance of course websites. Computers & Education, 40, 343-360.
ROBERTS, G. (2003). Teaching using the Web : Conceptions and approaches from a phenomenographic perspective. Instructional Science, 31, 127-150.
CALANDA, B. & BARRON, A.E. (2005). A preliminary investigation of advance organizers for a complex educational Website. Journal of Educational Multimedia & Hypermedia, 14, 5-23.
ESPIRITU, L. (2007). E-teaching skills. Communication & Cognition, 40, 119-126.
YANG, F.-Y. & TSAI, C.-C. (2008). Investigating university student preferences and beliefs about learning in the web-based context. Computers & Education, 50, 1284-1303.
Voir aussi Internet, Science et Site
Site de rencontre : Media social qui a pour but de favoriser le choix d'un partenaire. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Internet dating, dating website, online dating.
 
Sites de rencontre
Bumble Match.com Silver singles
Eharmony OKCupid Tinder
Elite PositiveSingles Zoosk
 
   
NIE, N. & HILLYGUS, D.S. (2002). The impact of Internet use on sociability : Time-diary findings. IT & Society, 1 (1), 1-20. SAUTTER, J.M., REBECCA M., TIPPETT, R.M. & MORGAN, S.P. (2010). The social demography of internet dating in the United States. Social Science Quarterly, 91 (2), 554-575.
BAKER, A. (2002). What makes an online relationship successful ? Clues from couples who met in cyberspace. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 5, 363-375. HEINO, R., ELLISON, N.B. & GIBBS, J.L. (2010). Relation shopping : Investigating the market metaphor in online dating. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships, 27 (4), 427-447.
  HALL, J.A., PARK, N., SONG, H. & CODY, M.J. (2010). Strategic misrepresentation in online dating : The effects of gender, self-monitoring, and personality traits. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships, 27, 117-135.
McKENNA, K.Y.A., GREEN, A.S. & GLEASON, M.E.J. (2002). Relationship formation on the Internet: What's the big attraction. Journal of Social Issues 58 (1), 9- 31. ROSENFELD, M.J. & THOMAS, R.J. (2012). Searching for a mate : The rise of the Internet as a social intermediary. American Sociological Review, 77 (4), 523-547.
PETER, J. & VALKENBURG, P.M. (2007). Who looks for casual dates on the internet ? A test of the compensation and the recreation hypotheses. New Media & Society, 9, 455-474 GUADAGNO, R.E., OKDIE, B.M. & KRUSE, S.A. (2012). Dating deception: Gender, online dating, and exaggerated self- presentation. Computers in Human Behavior, 28, 642-647. [PDF]
HANCOCK, J.T., CATALINA, T. & ELLISON, N. (2007). The truth about lying in online dating profiles. ACM Conference on Human Factors in Computing Systems. San Jose, CA : CHI. FINKEL, E.J., ESTWICK, B.R., KARNEY, REIS, H.T. & SPRECHER, S. (2012). Online dating : A critical analysis from the perspective of psychological Science. Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 13 (1), 3-66.
WHITTY, M.T. (2008). Revealing the "real" me, searching for the "actual" you: Presentations of self on an internet dating site. Computers in Human Behavior, 24, 1707-1723. SMITH, A. & DUGGAN, M. (2013). Online dating & relationships. Pew Research Cente's Internet & American Life Project. [PDF]
CARTER S.R. & BUCKWALTER, J.G. (2009). Enhancing mate selection through the Internet : A comparison of relationship quality between marriages arising from an online matchmaking system and marriages arising from unfettered Sslection. Interpersona : An International Journal on Personal Relationships, 3, 105-125. [PDF] SLATER, D. (2013). Love in the time of algorithms : What technology does to meeting and mating. New York : Penguin.
YANG, M.-L. & CHIOU, W.-B. (2010). Looking Online for the best romantic partner reduces decision quality : the moderating role of choice-making strategies. Cyberpsychology, Behavior, & Social Networking, 13 (2), 207-210. PAUL, A. (2014). Is online better than offline for meeting partners ? Depends : Are you looking to marry or to date ? Cyberpsychology, Behavior, & Social Networking, 17 (10), 664-667.
ARETZ, W., DEMUTH, I., SCHMIDT, K. & VIERLEIN, J. (2010). Partner search in the digital age. Psychological characteristics of online-dating- service-users and its contribution to the explanation of different patterns of utilization. Journal of Business & Media Psychology, 1, 8-16. GATTER, K. & HODKINSON, K. (2016). On the differences between TinderTM versus online dating agencies : Questioning a myth. An exploratory study. Cogent Psychology, 3, 1-12. [PDF]
HITSCH G.J., HORTAÇSU, A. & ARIELY, D. (2010). Matching and sorting in online dating. American Economic Review, 100, 130-163. SUMTER, S.R., VANDENBOSCH, L. & LIGTENBEREG, L. (2017). Love me Tinder : Untangling emerging adults' motivations for using the dating application Tinder. Telematics & Informatics, 34 (1), 67-78.

Voir aussi Choix d'un partenaire, Média social et Site

Situation étrange : Situation expérimentale mise au point par Ainsworth afin de déterminer quel type d'attachement lie un enfant à ses parents. Cette situation consiste à placer un enfant et son parent dans une pièce qui ne leur est pas familière, puis d'y faire entrer un étranger. Le psychologue observe alors les réactions de l'enfant en présence de l'étranger, seul avec l'étranger, en l'absence de la mère/père et de l'étranger, et ainsi de suite. Strange situation.
   
AINSWORTH, M.D., BELL, S.M. & STAYTON, D.J. (1971). Individual differences in strange-situation behavior of one-year-olds. In H.R. Schaffer (Ed.), The origin of human social relations. London, UK : Academic Press. VAN IJZENDOORN, M.H. (1986). The cross-cultural validity of the strange situation from a Vygotskian perspective. The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 9, 558-559.
BRETHERTON, I. & AINSWORTH, M.D. (1974). The responses of one-year-olds to a stranger in a strange situation. In M. Lewis & L.A. Rosenblum (Eds.), The origins of fear (pp. 131-164). New York : Wiley.  
AINSWORTH, M.D., BLEHAR, M.C., WATERS, E. & WALL, S. (1978). Patterns of attachment : A psychological study of the strange situation. Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum. GROSSMANN, K.E., GROSSMANN, K. (1988). Prelimmary observations on Japanese infants' behavior in Amsworth's Strange Situation. Annita/ Report ofthe Research and Clinical Center for Child Development, 11, 1-12.
GROSSMANN, K.E., GROSSMANN, K., HUBER, F. & WARTHER, U. (1981). German children's behavior toward their mothers at 12 months and their fathers at 18 months in Ainsworth's strange situation. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 4, 157-184. VAN IJZENDOORN, M.H. & KROONENBERG, P.M. (1988). Cross-cultural patterns of attachment : A meta-analysis of the strange-situation. Child Development, 59, 147-156.
THOMPSON, R.A. & LAMB, M.E. (1983). Security of attachment and stranger sociability in infancy. Developmental Psychology, 19, 184-191. TAKAHASHI, K. (1990). Are the key assumptions ofthe Strange Situation procedure universal ? A view from the Japanese research. Human Development, 33, 23-30.
LAMB, M.E., THOMPSON, R.A., GARDNER, W.P., CHARNOV, E.L. & ESTES, D. (1984). Security of infantile attachment as assessed in the "strange situation"; its study and biological interpretations. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7, 127-147. VAN IJZENDOORN, M.H. & KROONENBERG, P.M. (1990). Cross-cultural consistency of coding the strange situation. Infant Behavior & Development, 13, 469-485. [PDF]
VAN IJZENDOORN, M.H., GOOSENS, F.A., KROONENBERG, P.M. & TAVECCHIO, L.W.C. (1985). Dependent attachment : B4-children in the Strange Situation. Psychological Reports, 57, 439-451. PEDERSON, D.R. & MORAN, G. (1996). Expressions of the attachment relationship outside for the strange situation. Child Development, 67, 915-927.
LAMB, M.E., THOMPS0N, R.A., GARDNER, W.P. & CHARNOV, E.L. (1985). Infant-mother attachment The ongins and developmental sigificance of individual differences in strange situation behavior : Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. FRALEY, C.R. & SPIEKER, S.J. (2003). Are infant attachment patterns continuously or categorically distributed ? A taxometric analysis of strange situation behavior. Developmental Psychology, 39 (3), 387-404.
TAKAHASHI, K. (1986). Examining the strange-situation procedure with Japanese mothers and 12-month old infants. Developmental Psychology, 22, 265-270. PALMER, R. & CUSTANCE, D. (2008). A counterbalanced version of Ainsworth’s strange situation procedure reveals secure-base effects in dog human relationships. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 109, 306-319.
 
 
Voir aussi Ainsworth et Attachement
Situationnisme : Situationism.
   
BOWERS, K.S. (1973). Situationism in psychology : An analysis and a critique. Psychological Review, 50, 307-336.
Skeptical Inquirer (The...) : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire. Éditeur : Committee for Skeptical Inquiry.
 GILOVICH, T.D. (1997). Some systematic biases of everyday judgment. The Skeptical Inquirer, 21, 31-35.
 
Ski : Planche : Sport. Skier, snowboarders.
  BRAY, S.R. & CARRON, A.V. (1993). The home advantage in alpine skiing. Australian Journal of Science & Medicine in Sport, 25 (4), 76-81.
BRAY, S.R., MARTIN, K.A. & WIDEMEWER, W.N. (2000). The relationship between evaluative concerns and sport competition state anxiety among youth skiers. Journal of Sports Sciences, 18 (5), 353-361.
HAGEL, B., GOULET, C., PLATT, R.W. & PLESS, I.B. (2004). Injuries among skiers and snowboarders in Quebec. Epidemiology, 15 (3), 279-286.
SHERKER, S., FINCH, C. KEHOE, J.E. & DOVERTY, M. (2006). Drunk, drowsky, doped : Skier’s and snowboarders’ injury risk perceptions regarding alcohol, fatigue and recreational drug use. International Journal of Injury Control & Safety Promotion, 13 (3), 151-157. [PDF]
Voir aussi Sport
Skiba Russell J. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'éducation, notamment de la discipline en classe et de la tolérance zéro. Il s'intéresse également à la disproportionnalité des ressources en éducation. Collaborateur de Horner.
 SKIBA, R.J. & CASEY, A. (1985). Interventions for behaviorally disordered students : A quantitative review and methodological critique. Behavioral Disorders, 10, 239-253.
 SKIBA, R.J. & PETERSON, R.L. (1999). The dark side of zero tolerance : Can punishment lead to safe schools ? Phi Delta Kappan, 80, 372-382. [PDF]
 SKIBA, R.J. & PETERSON, R.L. (2000). School discipline at a crossroads : From zero tolerance to early response. Exceptional Children, 66, 335-347.
 SKIBA, R.J., MICHAEL, R.S., NARDO, A.C. & ETERSON, R.L. (2002). The color of discipline : Sources of racial and gender disproportionality in school punishment. The Urban Review, 34, 317-342.
 SKIBA, R.J. SIMMONS, A.B., PETERSON, R.L. McKELVEY, J., FORDE, S. & GALLINI, S. (2004). Beyond guns, drugs, and gangs : The structure of student perceptions of school safety. Journal of School Violence, 3, 149-171.
Skinner
B.F. Skinner Nicholas F. Skinner Timothy Shaw Skinner
Ellen A. Skinner

Skinner Burrhus Frederic (Susquehanna Pennsylvanie 1904-1990 Cambridge Massachusetts) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et fondateur du béhaviorisme radical et de l'analyse expérimentale du comportement. Il a découvert le conditionnement opérant et inventé un dispositif expérimental pour en simplifier l'étude. Il a aussi mis au point une technique d'enseignement programmé qui se fonde sur le conditionnement opérant. Finalement, il s'est intéressé aux notions de comportement verbal, de contrôle, de déterminisme et de superstition. Il a dit : «Un monde simplement heureux n'est pas suffisant; il doit être un monde qui ait quelques chances de survie ». Et aussi : «On doit qualifier d'échec un système d'éducation qui ne peut amener les étudiants à apprendre qu'en les menaçant ou en les punissant s'ils n'apprennent pas». Il est membre du Comittee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal. Skinner et Chomsky. Étudiant de Crozier. Professeur de Barrett, Bijou, Binder, Breland, Estes, Gage, Guttman, Herrstein, Hineline, Jenkins, Lindsley, Morse et Thompson. Collaborateur de Carroll, Catania, Epstein, Ferster, Heron, Holland, Reynolds, Rogers, Vaughan et Wyckoff.  
 


No 1
SKINNER, B.F. (1938). The behavior of organisms : an experimental analysis. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.
SKINNER, B.F. (1953). Science and human behavior. Macmillan Free Press/Simon & Schuster. [PDF]
SKINNER, B.F. (1957). Verbal behavior. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.
SKINNER, B.F. (1969/71). Contingencies of reinforcement : A theoretical analysis. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts. / L'analyse expérimentale du comportement. Paris : Seuil.
SKINNER, B.F. (1984). The evolution of behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 41 (2), 217-221. [PDF]
CHOMSKY, N. (1959). Review of verbal beehavior by B.F. Skinner. Language, 35, 26-58. PANIAGUA, F.A. (1990). Skinner's sense of «guessing». JNew Ideas in Psychology, 8 (1), 73-79. [PDF]
VARGAS, J.S. (1991). B.F. Skinner-the last few day. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 55 (1), 1-2. [PDF]
HALL, M.H. (1967). An interview with "Mr. Behaviorist" : B.F. Skinner. Psychology Today, 1, 68-71. LINDSLEY, O.R. (1991). Precision teaching's unique legacy from B.F. Skinner. Journal of Behavioral Education, 1 (2), 253-266. [PDF]
EVANS, R.I. (1968). B.F. Skinner : The man and his ideas. E.P. Dutton.

LINDSLEY, O.R. (1991). B.F. Skinner (1904-1990) : Thank You, Grandpa Fred. The Journal of Precision Teaching, 1-17. [PDF]


GREER, R.D. (199 ib). Teaching practices to save America's schools : The legacy of B.F. Skinner. Journal of Behavioral Education, 1, 159-164.

ANDRESEN, J. (1991). Skinner and Chomsky 30 years later or : The return of the repressed. The Behavior Analyst, 14, 49-60. [PDF]
DUNCAN, A.D. (1971). From Skinner to precision teaching : The child knows best. In J.B. Jordan and L.S. Robbins (Eds.), Let's try doing something else kind of thing. Arlington, Virginia : Council for Exceptional Children. HOLLAND, J.G. (1992). B.F. Skinner (1904-1990) : Obituary. American Psychologist, 47 (5), 665-667.
PLATT, J.R. (1973). The Skinnerian revolution. In H. Wheeler (Ed.), Beyond the punitive society (pp. 22-56). San Francisco : Freeman. DELPRATO, D. & MIDGLEY, B.D. (1992). Some fundamentals of B.F. Skinner's behaviorism.American Psychologist, 47 (11), 1507-1520. [PDF]
FULMER, G. (1976). Skinner's value. The Journal of Value Inquiry, 10, l06-111. AMSEL, A. (1992). B.F. Skinner and the cognitive revolution. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 23, 67-70.
GRAHAM, G. (1977). On what is good : a study of B.F. Skinner's operant behaviorist view. Behaviorism, 5, 97-11. CATANIA, A.C. (1992). B.F. Skinner, organism. American Psychologist, 47 (11), 1521-1530
GUTTMAN, N. (1977). On Skinner and Hull : A reminiscence and projection. American Psychologist, 32 (5), 321-328. HARRISON, J.M., BRADY, J.V., CATANIA, A.C. & DEWS, P.B. (1992). Recollections of B.F. Skinner. Integrative Physiology & Behavioral Science, 27, 258-266.
EPSTEIN, R. (1977). A listing of the published works of B.F. Skinner, with notes and comments. Behaviorism, 5 (1), 99-110. [PDF] MORRIS, E.K., TODD, J.T. & MIDGLEY, B.D. (1993). The prediction and control of behavior : Watson, Skinner, and beyond. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 19, 103-131. [PDF]
GARRETT, R. (1979). Value conflict in a skinnerian analysis. Behaviorism, 7, 9-16. LINDSLEY, O.R. (1994). My early days of behavior analysis with Skinner : Light and heavy memories. Journal of Precision Teaching, 11 (2), 4-6.
  KITCHENER, R.F. (1996). Skinner's theory of theories. In W. O'Donohue and R.F. Kitchener (Eds.), The philosophy of psychology (pp. 108–125). London : Sage.
ELMS, A.C. (1981). Skinner's dark year and Walden Two. American Psychologist, 36 (5), 470-479. JENSEN, R. & BURGESS, H. (1997). Mythmaking : How introductory textbooks present B.F. skinner's analysis of cognition. The Psychological Record, 47, 221-232. [PDF]
WESSELLS, M.G. (1981). A critique of Skinner's views on the obstructive character of cognitive theories. Behaviorism, 9, 65-84. EPSTEIN, R. (1997). Skinner as self-manager. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30 (3), 545-568. [PDF]

SUNDBERG, M.L. (1998). Realizing the potential of Skinner's analysis of verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 15, 9143-9147. [PDF]
ROSENZWEIG, S. (1982). Skinner's fictions : A response to Elms. American Psychologist, 37 (5), 599. SCHAAL, D.W. (1998). Skinner may be difficult, but... The Behavior Analyst, 21 (1), 73-91. [PDF]
WESSELLS, M.G. (1982). A critique of Skinner's views on the explanatory inadequacy of cognitive theories. Behaviorism, 10, 153-170. SUNDBERG, M.L. & MICHAEL, J. (2001). The benefits of Skinner's analysis of verbal behavior for teaching children with autism. Behavior Modification, 25, 698-724. [PDF] + [PDF]

CATANIA, A.C. (2002). Skinner, Burrhus Frederic. Encyclopedia of cognitive science. Macmillan.
KURTZ, P. (1984). On humanism, freedom and the future of the human species : an interview with B.F. Skinner. Free Inquiry , 4, 4-6. RUTHERFORD, A. (2003). B.F. Skinner and the auditory inkblot : The rise and fall of the verbal summator as a projective technique. History of Psychology, 4, 362-378.

TODD, J.T. (2004). Did B.F. Skinner invent the cumulative recorder ? Examination of some pre-Skinner cumulative records and cumulative recording systems. In J.T. Todd (Chair), Skinner : The man and the myth. Paper session presented at the meeting of the Association for Behavior Analysis, Boston, MA.

ALTUS, D.E. & MORRIS, E.K. (2004). B.F. Skinner’s utopian vision : Behind and beyond Walden Two. Contemporary Justice Review, 7, 267–-286.

RUTHERFORD, A. (2004). A "visible scientis" : B.F. Skinner’s writings for the popular press. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 5 (2), 109-120. [PDF]
CATANIA, A.C. (1984). The operant behaviorism of B.F. Skinner. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7 (4), 473-475 PETERSON, G.B. (2004). A day of great illumination : B.F. Skinner's discovery of shaping. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 82, 317-328.

MOORE, J.C. (2005). Some historical and conceptual background to the development of B.F. Skinner’s  "radical behaviorism" (Part 2). Journal of Mind & Behavior, 26, 95–-124.

KUHLMANN H. (2005). Living Walden Two : B.F. Skinner's behaviorist utopia and experimental communities. University of Illinois Press.
CATANIA, A.C. & HARNAD, S.E. (1984). Canonical papers of B.F. Skinner. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7, 473-724. MOXLEY, R.A. (2005). Ernst Mach and B.F. Skinner : Their similarities with two traditions for verbal behavior. The Behavior Analyst, 28, 29-48. [PDF]
SCHNAITTER, R. (1984). Skinner on the "mental" and the "physical". Behaviorism, 12, 1-14. THOMPSON, T. (2005). Paul E. Meehl and B.F. Skinner : Autitaxia, autitypy, and autism. Behavior & Philosophy, 33, 101-131. [PDF]

SAUTTER, R.A. & LEBLANC, L.A. (2006). Empirical applications of Skinner's analysis of verbal behavior with humans. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 22, 35-48.
COLEMAN, S.R. (1985). B.F. Skinner, 1926-1928 : From literature to psychology. Behavior Analyst, 8, 77-92. [PDF] VIRUES-ORTEGA, J. (2006). The case against B.F. Skinner 45 years later : An encounter with N. Chomsky. The Behavior Analyst, 29, 243-251. [PDF]
CZUBAROFF, J. (1988). Criticism and response in the Skinner controversies. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 49 (3), 321-329. [PDF] CHANCE, P. (2007). The ultimate challenge : Prove B.F. Skinner wrong. Behavior Analysist, 30 (2), 153-160. [PDF]
SHERRARD, C. (1988). Rhetorical weapons : Chomsky's attack on Skinner. Educational Psychology, 8, 197-205. SALZINGER, K. (2008). Skinner's verbal behavior. International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 8 (3), 287-294. [PDF]
RICHELLE, M. (1988). On Skinner's disenchantment, Counselling Psychology Quarterly, 1, 317-320. PALMER, D.C. (2008). On Skinner's definition of verbal behavior. International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 8, 295-307. [PDF]
VAUGHAN, M.E. (1990). Reflections on B.F. Skinner. The Behavior Analyst, 13, 101-102. [PDF] KNAPP, T.J. (2009). The Hefferline notes : B.F. Skinner's first public exposition of his analysis of Verbal Behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 25, 99-107. [PDF]
BENNETT, C.M. (1990). B.F. Skinner : An appreciation. The Humanist, 26, 38. OVERSKEID, G., GRONNEROD, C. & IMONTON, D.K. (2012). The personality of a nonperson : gauging the inner Skinner. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 7, 187-197.
SALZINGER, K. (1990). B.F. Skinner (1904-1990). Observer, 3 (5), 1-4. HACKENBERG, T.D. (2013). What has happened to Skinner's empirical epistemology ? Behavior Analyst, 36 (2), 277-281.

VARGAS, E.A. (2013). The importance of form in Skinner's analysis of verbal behavior and a further step. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 29, 167-183. [PDF]
ANDRESEN, J.T. (1990). Skinner and Chomsky thirty years later. Histographica Linguistica, 17 (1/2), 145-165. [PDF] BANKS, T., OBLAKOR, F. & SAPP, M. (2014). Understanding B.F. Skinner : Building emotional competence in students with diverse learning needs. Multicultural Learning & Teaching, 9 (1), 53-66. [PDF]
STEMMER, N. (1990). Skinner's Verbal Behavior, Chomsky's review, and mentalism. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 54 (3), 307–315. [PDF] KILLEEN, P.R. (2014). Pavlov + Skinner = Premack. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 27, 544-568.
 
Voir aussi Boîte de Skinner, Débat Skinner/Chomsky et Skinnérisme
 
Skinner (Boîte/Cage) : Dispositif expérimental développé par Skinner, alors qu'il était étudiant à Harvard (circa 1930/31), pour étudier expérimentalement l'apprentissage, plus particulièrement le conditionnement opérant d'un organisme, animal ou humain. Ces organismes sont souvent des rats ou des pigeons, mais il existe des boîtes plus grandes pour les singes et les humains, petits et grands. Presser un levier ou picorer un disque lumineux pour obtenir de la nourriture ou mettre fin à un stimulus aversif sont les comportements les plus souvent étudiés dans ce contexte. Boîte de skinner, laboratoire et presser sur le levier. = boîte, cage ou chambre de conditionnement opérant. Skinner box.
 


SKINNER, B.F. (1945). Baby in a box. Ladies' Home Journal, 62, 30-31; 135-136; 138. HOFFMAN, H.S. (1964). A retractable lever for use in behavioral research. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (2), 163-164. [PDF]
SKINNER, B.F. & CAMBELL, S.L. (1947). An automatic shocking-grid apparatus for continuous use. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 40, 305-307. CROWDER, S.F., WIKES, W.P. & HUNEYCUTT, B.C. (1964). Simple motor-driven devices for feeding and watering animals. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (4), 33-314. [PDF]
DINSMOOR, J.A. (1958). A new shock gris for rats. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1 (2), 182. [PDF] HINELINE, P.N. (1968). Technical note : A rapid retractable response lever. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (2), 127-128. [PDF]
HULSE, S.H. (1960). A precision liquid feeding system controlled by licking behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 3 (1), 1-3. [PDF] SKINNER, B.F. (1972). Cumulative record. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.
  SALZINGER, K. (1973). Inside the black box with apologies to Pandora. A review of Ulric Neisser's cognitive psychology. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 19 (2), 369-378. [PDF]
  BAILEY, R.E. & BAILEY, M.B. (1980). A view from outside the Skinner box. American Psychologist, 35 (10), 942-946.
SKINNER, B.F. & REYNOLDS, G.S. (1962). Technique for reinforcing either of two organisms with a single food magazine. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (1), 58. [PDF] RUTHERFORD, A. (2003). Skinner boxes for psychotics : Operant conditioning at Metropolitan State Hospital. The Behavior Analyst, 26, 267-279.
CROSSMAN, E. (1963). A nose operandum for rats. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (4), 524. [PDF] SLATER, L. (2004). Opening Skinner's box great psychological experiments of the Twentieth Century. London : Bloomsbury.

TODD, J.T. (2004). Did B.F. Skinner invent the cumulative recorder ? Examination of some pre-Skinner cumulative records and cumulative recording systems. In J.T. Todd (Chair), Skinner : The man and the myth. Paper session presented at the meeting of the Association for Behavior Analysis, Boston, MA.
  SALZINGER, K. (2008). Skinner's verbal behavior. International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 8 (3), 287-294. [PDF]
HUNEYCUTT, B.D., CROWDER, W.F. & WILKES, W.P. (1964). An inexpensive, retracting rat lever. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (4), 332. [PDF] RUTHERFORD, A. (2009). Beyond the box : B.F. Skinner's technology of behavior from laboratory to Life, 1950s-1970s. University of Toronto Press.
  ABERNATHY, W.B. (2014). Beyond the Skinner box : The design and management of organization-wide performance systems. Journal of Organizational Behavior Management, 34 (4), 235-254. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Skinner, Presser sur le levier, Conditionnement opérant, Laboratoire de Harvard et Dispositif expérimental
 
Skinner (Machine à enseigner) : Voir Machine à enseigner.
   
SKINNER, B.F. (1958). Teaching machines. Science, 128, 969-977.
SKINNER, B.F. (1963). L'avenir des machines à enseigner. Psychologie Francaise, 8, 170-180.
Skinner (Village) : Voir Los Horocones.
   
SKINNER, B.F. (1968). The design of experimental communities. In International encyclopedia of the social sciences (Vol. 16, pp. 271-275). New York : Macmillan.
Skinnérisme : Ensemble des théories qui s'inspirent des travaux de Skinner. Skinnérisme, Walden two et béhaviorisme radical.
   
ZEAMAN, D. (1959). Skinner's theory of teaching machines. In E. Galanter (Ed.), Automatic teaching : The state of the art (pp. 167-176). New York : Wiley. MOXLEY, R.A. (1997). B.F. Skinner's Other positivistic book Walden two. Behavior and Philosophy, 34, 19-37. [PDF]
DAY, W.F. (1969). On certain similarities between the philosophical investigations of Ludwig Wittgenstein and the operationism of B.F. Skinner. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (3), 489-506. [PDF] MOXLEY, R.A. (1997). Skinner : From essentialist to selectionist meaning. Behavior & Philosophy, 25 (2), 95-119. [PDF]
PLATT, J.R. (1973). The Skinnerian revolution. In H. Wheeler (Ed.), Beyond the punitive society (pp. 22-56). San Francisco : Freeman. JENSEN, R. & BURGESS, H. (1997). Mythmaking : How introductory textbooks present B.F. skinner’s analysis of cognition. The Psychological Record, 47, 221-232. [PDF]
STAATS, A.W. (1976). Skinnerian behaviorism : Social behaviorism or radical behaviorism ? The American Sociologist, 11, 59-60. PALMER, D.C. (1998). On Skinner's rejection of S-R psychology. The Behavior Analyst, 21 (1), 93-96. [PDF]
BEGELMAN, P.A. (1978). Skinner's determinism. Behaviorism, 6, 13-25. SCHAAL, D.W. (1998). Skinner may be difficult, but... The Behavior Analyst, 21, 97-1001. [PDF]
RICHELLE, M. (1978). B.F. Skinner ou le péril behavioriste. Bruxelles : Mardaga. MOXLEY, R.A. (1998). Why Skinner is difficult. The Behavior Analyst, 21 (1), 97-101. [PDF]
GARDNER, L. (1979). Behaviorism and dynamic psychology : Skinner and Freud. Psychoanalytic Review, 66, 253-262.  
CATANIA, A.C. (1980). Operant theory : Skinner. In A.M. Gazda & R.J.Corsini (Eds.), Theories of learning : A comparative approach. Itasca, Il. : F.E. Peacock Publishers, Inc. SCHAAL, D.W. (1998). Skinner may be difficult, but... The Behavior Analyst, 21 (1), 73-91. [PDF]
CATANIA, A.C. & HARNAD, S.E. (1984). Canonical papers of B.F. Skinner. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7, 473-724. RICHELLE, M. (1998). Burrhus Frederic Skinner, un des plus grands (et des plus décriés) psychologues du siècle. Journal de Thérapie Comportementale et Cognitive, 8 (3), 113-115.
SCHNAITTER, R. (1984). Skinner on the "mental" and the "physical". Behaviorism, 12, 1-14.  
CATANIA, A.C. (1984). The operant behaviorism of B. F. Skinner. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7, 473-475.

SCHWARTZ, B. & LACEY, H. (1987). The explanatory power of radical behaviorism. In S. Modgil & C. Modgil (Eds.), B.F. Skinner : Consensus and controversy (pp. 165-176). London : Falmer Press. BENJAMIN, L.T. & NIELSEN-GAMMON, E. (1999). B.F. Skinner and psychotechnology : The case of the heir conditioner. Review of General Psychology, 3, 155-167.
SCHNEIDER, S.M. & MORRIS, E.K. (1987). A history of the term radical The Behaviorism : From Watson to Skinner. The Behavior Analyst, 10, 27-39. [PDF]  
SHERRARD, C. (1988). Rhetorical weapons : Chomsky's attack on Skinner. Educational Psychology, 8, 197-205. MOXLEY, R.A. (1998). The two Skinners, modern and postmodern. Behavior & Philosophy, 27, 97-125. [PDF]
SMITH, T.L. (1988). Neo-skinnerian psychology : A non-radical behaviorism. PSA : Proceedings of the Biennial Meeting of the Philosophy of Science Association, 143-148. RIBES-INESTA, E. (1999). An unpublished interview with B.F. Skinner. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 25, 321-327.
RICHELLE, M. (1988). On Skinner's disenchantment, Counselling Psychology Quarterly, 1, 317-320. MOXLEY, R.A. (1999). H.G. Wells and B.F. Skinner on the superorganism. The Behavior Analyst, 22 (2), 131-148. [PDF]
ANDRESEN, J. (1991). Skinner and Chomsky 30 years later or : The return of the repressed. The Behavior Analyst, 14, 49-60. COLEMAN, S.R. (2000). B.F. Skinner. In A.E. Kazdin (Ed.), Encyclopedia of psychology (Vol. 7, pp. 294-297). New York : Oxford University Press.
THYER, B.A. (1991). The enduring intellectual legacy of B.F. Skinner : A Citation Count from 1966-1989. The Behavior analyst, 14 (1), 73-75. [PDF] MALONE, J.C. & CRUCHON, N.M. (2001). Radical behaviorism and the rest of psychology : A review/precis of Skinner's About behaviorism. Behavior & Philosophy, 29, 31-56. [PDF]
MAHONEY, M.J. (1991). B.F. Skinner : A collective tribute. Canadian Psychology, 32, 628-635. MOXLEY, R.A. (2001). The modern/postmodern context of skinner’s selectionist turn in 1945. Behavior & Philosophy, 29, 121-153. [PDF]
SALZINGER, K. (1992). Cognitive therapy : A misunderstanding of B.F. Skinner. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 23, 3-8. SUNDBERG, M.L. & MICHAEL, J. (2001). The benefits of Skinner’s analysis of verbal behavior for teaching children with autism. Behavior Modification, 25, 698-724. [PDF] + [PDF]
DINSMOOR, J.A. (1992). Setting the record straight: The social views of B.F. Skinner. American Psychologist, 47, 1454-1463. THYER, B.A. (2001). B.F. Skinner's contributions to cultural design and social policy. Behavior & Social Issues, 11, 20-22.
GEWIRTZ, J.L. & PÉLAEZ-NOGUERAS, M. (1992). B.F. Skinner's legacy to human infant behavior and development. American Psychologist, 47 (11), 1411-1422. [PDF] BARNES-HOLMES, Y., BARNES-HOLMES, D. & CULLINAN, V. (2001). Education. In S.C. Hayes, D. Barnes-Holmes & B. Roche (Eds.), Relational frame theory : A post-Skinnerian account of human language and cognition (pp. 181-195). New York : Kluwer/Plenum.
SMITH, L.D. (1992). On prediction and control : B.F. Skinner and the technological ideal of science. American Psychologist, 47, 216-223. MOXLEY, R.A. (2002). The selectionist meaning of C.S. Peirce and B.F. Skinner. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 18, 71-91. [PDF]
DEBELL, C.S. & HARLESS, D.K. (1992). B.F. Skinner : Myth and misperception. Teaching of Psychology, 19, 68-73. MOXLEY, R.A. (2003). Some early similarities and later differences between Bertrand Russell and B.F. Skinner. The Behavior Analyst, 26 (1), 111-130. [PDF]
  SALZINGER, K. (2003). On the verbal behavior of relational frame theory : A post- Skinnerian account of human language and cognition. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 19, 7-9.
  RUTHERFORD, A. (2003). B.F. Skinner and the auditory inkblot : The rise and fall of the verbal summator as a projective technique. History of Psychology, 6, 362-378.
VOGELTANZ, N.D. & PLAUD, J.J. (1992). On the goodness of Skinner's system of naturalistic ethics in solving basic value conflicts. The Psychological Record, 42, 457-468. PENA, R.S. (2003). Skinner’s influence on psychology : A study on science and human behavior. Revista de Historia de la Psicologia, 24, 635-644.
DELPRATO, D.J. & MIDGLEY, B.D. (1992). Some fundamentals of B.F.Skinner's behaviorism. American Psychologist, 47, 1507-1520. RUTHERFORD, A. (2004). A "visible scientist" : B.F. Skinner's writings for the popular press. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 5 (2), 109-120. [PDF]
VARGAS, E.A. & VARGAS, J.S. (1992). Programmed instruction and teaching machines. In R.P. West & L.A. Hamerlynck (Eds.), Designs for excellence in education : The legacy of B.F. Skinner (pp. 33-69). Longmont, CO : Sopris West. MORRIS, E.K., LAZO, J.E. & SMITH, N.G. (2005). Whether, when, and why Skinner published on biological participation in behavior. The Behavior Analyst, 27, 153-169. [PDF]
RICHELLE, M. (1993). B.F. Skinner, A reappraisal. Hove, London, Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. VARGAS, J.S. (2004). Contingencies over B.F. Skinner's discovery of contingencies. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 5, 137-142. [PDF]
  PETERSON, G.B. (2004). A day of great illumination : B.F. Skinner's discovery of shaping. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 82, 317-328. [PDF]
SMITH, L.M. (1994). B.F. SKINNER (1904-1990). Perspectives : Revue Trimestrielle d'Éducation Comparée, 24 (3/4), 539-552. [PDF] VARGAS, J.S. (2004).. A daughter's retrospective of B.F. Skinner. Spanish Journal of Psychology, 7, 135-140.
HACKENBERG, T.D. (1995). Jacques Loeb, B.F. Skinner, and the legacy of prediction and control. The Behavior Analyst, 18, 225-236. [PDF] SLATER, L. (2004). Opening Skinner's box : Great psychological experiments of the Twentieth Century. London : Bloomsbury.
RUIZ, M.R. (1995). B.F. Skinner's radical behaviorism : Historical misconstructions and grounds for feminists reconstruction. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 19, 161-179. [PDF] TONNEAU, F. (2004). Review of the book Relational frame theory : A post-Skinnerian account of human language and cognition. British Journal of Psychology, 95, 265-268. [PDF]
  MOXLEY, R.A. (2005). Ernst Mach and B.F. Skinner : Their similarities with two traditions for verbal behavior. The Behavior Analyst, 28, 29-48. [PDF]
SMITH, L.D. & WOODWARD, W.R. (Eds.) (1996). B.F. Skinner and behaviorism in American culture. Bethlehem, PA : Lehigh University Press. MORRIS, E.K., SMITH, N.G. & ALTUS, D.E. (2005). B.F. Skinner's contributions to Applied Behavior Analysis. The Behavior Analyst, 28 (2), 99-131. [PDF]
BJORK, D.W. (1996). B.F. Skinner and the American tradition: The scientist as social inventor. In L.D. Smith and W.R. Woodward (Eds.), B.F. Skinner and behaviorism in American culture (pp. 128-150). Cranbury, NJ : Associated University Presses. THOMPSON, T. (2005). Paul E. Meehl and B.F. Skinner : Autitaxia, autitypy, and autism. Behavior & Philosophy, 33, 101-131. [PDF]
KNAPP, T.J. (1996). The verbal legacy of B.F. Skinner : An essay on the secondary literature. In L.D. Smith and W.R. Woodward (Eds.), B.F. Skinner and behaviorism in American culture (pp. 273-293). Cranbury, NJ : Associated Uni- versity Presses. VIRUÉS-ORTEGA, J. (2006). The case against B.F. Skinner 45 years later: An encounter with N. Chomsky. The Behavior Analyst, 29, 243-251. [PDF]
COLEMAN, S.R. (1996). B.F. Skinner : Maverick, inventor, behaviorist, critic. In W. Bringmann, H. Lueck, R. Miller & C. Early (Eds.), A pictorial history of psychology (pp. 206-213). Carol Stream, IL : Quintessence. LEJEUNE, H., RICHELLE, M. & WEARDEN, J.H. (2006). About Skinner and time : behavior-analytic contributions to research on animal timing. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 85, 125-142. [PDF]
CERULLO, J.J. (1996). Skinner at Harvard: Intellectual or mandarin ? In L.D. Smith & W.R. Woodward (Eds.), B F. Skinner and behaviorism in American culture (pp. 215-236). Cranbury, NJ : Associated University Presses. OVERSKEID, G. (2007). Looking for Skinner and finding Freud. American Psychologist, 62, 590-595. [PDF]
MOXLEY, R.A. (1996). The import of Skinner’s three-term contingency. Behavior & Philosophy 24, 145-167. CHANCE, P. (2007). The ultimate challenge : Prove B.F. Skinner wrong. The Behavior Analysist, 30 (2), 153-160. [PDF]
  PETERSON, G.B. (2004). A day of great illumination : B.F. Skinner's discovery of shaping. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 82 (3), 317-328. [PDF]
SMITH, L.D. (1996). Situating B.F. Skinner and behaviorism in American culture. In L.D. Smith and W.R. Woodward (Eds.), B.F. Skinner and behaviorism in American culture (pp. 294-315). Cranbury, NJ : Associated University Presses. PALMER, D.C. (2008). On Skinner's definition of verbal behavior. International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 8, 295–307. [PDF]
JORDAN, E.A. (1996). Freedom and the control of children : the Skinners' approach to parenting. In L.D. Smith and W.R. Woodward (Eds.), B.F. Skinner and behaviorism in American culture (pp. 199-214). Cranbury, NJ : Associated University Presses. PASSOS, M.L.R.F. (2012). B.F. Skinner : The writer and his definition of verbal behavior. The Behavior Analysis, 35 (1), 115-126. [PDF]
WOODWARD, W.R. (1996). Skinner and behaviorism as cultural icons : From local knowledge to reader reception. In L.D. Smith & W.R. Woodward (Eds.), B.F. Skinner and behaviorism in American culture (pp. 7-29). Cranbury, NJ : Associated University Presses. GODDARD, M.J. (2012). On certain similiarities between mainstream psychology and the writing of B.F. Skinner. The Psychological Record, 62, 563-576.
  VARGAS, E.A. (2013). The importance of form in Skinner's analysis of verbal behavior and a further step. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 29, 167-183. [PDF]

Voir aussi Skinner et Béhaviorisme radical
Skinner Ellen A. ( ) : Psychosociologue américaine et spécialiste de l'éducation, notamment de la perception de contrôle.
SKINNER, E.A. (1985). Action, control judgments, and the structure of control experience. Psychological Review, 92, 39-58.
SKINNER, E.A., WELLBORN, J.G. & CONNELL, J.E. (1990). What it takes to do well in school and whether I've got it : The role of perceived control in children's engagement and school achievement. Journal of Educational Psychology, 82 (1), 22-32. [PDF]
SKINNER, E.A. (1990). Age differences in the dimensions of perceived control during middle childhood : Implications for developmental conceptualizations and research. Child Development, 61 (6), 1882-1890. [PDF]
SKINNER, E.A. & BELMONT, M.J. (1993). Motivation in the classroom : Reciprocal effects of teacher behavior and student engagement across the school year. Journal of Educational Psychology, 85 (4), 571-581. [PDF]
SKINNER, E.A. (1996). A guide to constructs of control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 7 (3), 549-570. [PDF]
Skinner Nicholas F. ( ) : Psychologue canadien, spécialisé dans l'étude de la personnalité, notamment du machiavélisme
SKINNER, N.F., GIOKAS, J.A. & HORNSTEIN, H.A. (1976). Personality correlates of machiavellianism : I. Consensual validation. Social Behavior & Personality, 4, 273-276.
SKINNER, N.F. (1981). Personality correlates of machiavellianism : 11. Machiavellianism and achievement motivation in business. Social Behavior & Personality, 9, 155-157.
SKINNER, N.F. (1982). Personality correlates of machiavellianism : III. A simulation procedure for identifying high Machs. Social Behavior & Personality, 10, 197-199.
SKINNER, N.F. (1982). Personality correlates of Machiavellianism : IV. Machiavellianism and psychopathology. Social Behavior & Personality, 10, 201-203.
SKINNER, N.F. (1988). Personality correlates of Machiavellianism : VI. Machiavellianism and the psychopath. Social Behavior & Personality : An International Journal, 16 (1), 33-37.
HESS, E.H. & PETROVICH, S.B. (1980). A response to Nicholas F. Skinner's "The Hess, et al. study of pupillary activity in heterosexual and homosexual males : a re-evaluation". Perception & Motor Skills, 51 (3), 845-846.
Skinner Timothy Chas ( ) : Psychologue danois spécialisée dans l'étude de la personnalité, notamment en lien avec la santé et ses problèmes, comme le diabète. Collaborateur de Hampson et Saucier.
SKINNER, T.C. & HAMPSON, S.E. (1998). Social support and personal models of diabetes in relation to self-care and well-being in adolescents with type I diabetes mellitus Journal of adolescence, 21 (6), 703-715.
SKINNER, T.C., JOHN, M. & HAMPSON, S.E. (2000). Social support and personal models of diabetes as predictors of self-care and well-being : A longitudinal study of adolescents with diabetes. Journal of Paediatric Psychology, 25, 257-268.
SKINNER, T.C. & HAMPSON, S.E. (2001). Personal models of diabetes in relation to self-care, well-being, and glycemic control : A prospective study in adolescence. Diabetes care, 24 (5), 828-833.
SKINNER, T.C., HAMPSON, S.E. & FIFE-SCHAW, C. (2002). Personality, personal model beliefs, and self-care in adolescents and young adults with type 1 diabetes. Health Psychology, 21 (1), 61-70.
SKINNER, T.C., CAREY, M.E., CRADOCK, S., DALY, H., DAVIES, M.J., DOHERTY, Y., HELLER, S., KHUNTI, K. & OLIVER, L. (2006). Diabetes education and self-management for ongoing and newly diagnosed (DESMOND) : process modelling of pilot study. Patient Education & Counseling, 64 (1-3), 369-377.
Skitka Linda J. ( ) : Psychosociologue américaine. Collaboratrice de Conway et Tetlock.
SKITKA, L.J. (1990). Gender roles and the categorization of gender as a cognitive schema. Sex Roles, 22, 133-150.
SKITKA, L.J. (1999). Ideological and attributional boundaries on public compassion : Reactions to individuals and communities affected by a natural disaster. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 25, 793-792. [PDF]
SKITKA, L.J. (2005). Patriotism or nationalism ? Understanding post-September 11, 2001, flag-display behavior. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 35, 1995-2011. [PDF]
SKITKA, L.J., BAUMAN, C.W. & SARGIS, E.G. (2005). Moral conviction : Another contributor to attitude strength or something more ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 88, 895-917. [PDF]
SKITKA, L.J. (2010). The psychology of moral conviction. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 4, 267-281. [PDF]
SLAVIN - SLOBIN - SLOBODA - SLOVIC - SMALL - SMART - SMITH - SMOLENSKY - SNEDECOR - SNOW - SNOWLING - SNYDER - SO
Slamecka Norman Joseph (Chicago 1928-2003 Lewes) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de la mémoire. En collaboration avec Graf, il a découvert l'effet de génération. Collaborateur de Graf et Konecni.

SLAMECKA, N.J. (1968). An examination of trace storage in free recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 76, 504-513.
SLAMECKA, N.J. & GRAF, P. (1978). The generation effect : Delineation of a phenomenon. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Learning & Memory, 4 (6), 592-604.
McELROY, L.A. & SLAMECKA, N.J. (1982). Memorial consequences of generating nonwords : Implications for semantic-memory interpretations of the generation effect. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 21, 249-259.
SLAMECKA, N.J. & FEVREISKI, J. (1983). The generation effect when generation fails. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 22, 153-163.
SLAMECKA, N.J. & KATSAITI, L.T. (1987). The generation effect as an artifact of selective displaced rehearsal. Journal of Memory & Language, 26, 589-607.
MURDOCK, B. (2004). Norman Joseph Slamecka (1928-2003) : Obituary. American Psychologist, 59 (3), 181.
Slaney Robert B. ( ) : Psychologue spécialisé dans l'étude du perfectionnisme. Collaborateur de Ashby, Pincus et Rice.
SLANEY, R.B., ASHBY, J.S. & TRIPPI, J. (1995). Perfectionism : Its measurement and career relevance. Journal of Career Assessment, 3, 279-297.
SLANEY, R.B., CHADHA, N., MOBLEY, M. & KENNEDY, S. (2000). Perfectionism in Asian Indians : Exploring the meaning of the construct in India. The Counseling Psychologist, 28, 10-31.
SLANEY, R.B., RICE, K.G., MOBLEY, M., TRIPPI, J. & ASHBY, J.S. (2001). The revised Almost Perfect Scale. Measurement & Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 34, 130-145.
SLANEY, R.B., RICE, K.G. & ASHBY, J.S. (2002). A programmatic approach to measuring perfectionism : The Almost Perfect Scales. In G.L Flett & P.L. Hewitt (Eds.), Perfectionism : Theory, research, and treatment (pp. 63-88). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
SLANEY, R.B., PINCUS, A.L., ULIASZEK, A.A. & WANG, K.T. (2006). Conceptions of perfectionism and interpersonal problems : evaluating groups using the structural summary method for circumplex data. Assessment, 13 (2), 138-153.
Slater/Slattery
Robert O. Slater Tim J. Slattery
 
Slater Robert O. ( ) : Sociologue américain et spécialiste de l'éducation. Collaborateur de Teddlie.
SLATER, R. (1980). The organizational origins of public school psychology. Educational Studies, 11, 1-11.
SLATER, R. (1988). How does leadership affect teaching and learning ? The School Administrator, 45, 13-20.
SLATER, R. & TEDDLE, C. (1993). Toward a theory of school effectiveness and leadership. School Effectiveness & Improvement, 3, 242-257.
SLATER, R. (1994). Symbolic educational leadership and democracy in America. Educational Administration Quarterly, 30, 97-101.
SLATER, R. (2001). Democracy in America and education at the end of the American century. International Journal of Educational Leadership, 4, 171-180.
Slattery Tim J. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude du mouvement oculaire et de la lecture. Collaborateur de Rayner.
SLATTERY, T.J. (2009). Word misperception, the neighbor frequency effect, and the role of sentence context : Evidence from eye movements. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 35 (6), 1969-1975.
SLATTERY, T.J. & RAYNER, K. (2010). The influence of text legibility on eye movements during reading. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 24, 1129-1148.
SLATTERY, T.J., ANGELLE, B. & RAYNER, K. (2011). Eye Movements and display change detection during reading. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 37 (6), 1924-1938.
SLATTERY, T.J. & RAYNER, K. (2013). Effects of intraword and interword spacing on eye movements during reading : Exploring the optimal use of space in a line of text. Attention, Perception, & Psychophysics, 75 (6), 1275-1292.
SLATTERY, T.J. (2016). Eye movements : From psycholinguistics to font design. Digital Fonts & Reading, 54-78.
Slavin Robert E. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'éducation, notamment de l'apprentissage coopératif/collaboratif. Il a développé une programme éducatif Success for All appliqué aux États-Unis dans plus de mille écoles primaires et secondaires. Collaborateur de Borman, Neuringer et Stevens.
SLAVIN, R.E. & TANNER, A. (1979). Effects of cooperative reward structures and individual accountability on productivity and learning. Journal of Educational Research, 72 (5), 294-298.
SLAVIN, R.E. (1995). Research on cooperative learning and achievement : What we know, what we need to know. Contempory Educationnal Psychology, 21, 43-69. [PDF]
SLAVIN, R.E. (2002). Evidence-based education policies : Transforming educational practice and research. Educational Researcher, 31 (7), 15-21.
SLAVIN, R.E. (2008). Cooperative learning, success for all, and evidence-based reform in education. Éducation & Didactique, 2 (2), 151-159. [PDF]
SLAVIN, R.E. (2014). Cooperative learning in elementary schools. Education 3-13, 43 (1), 5-14. [PDF]
Sleep : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude du sommeil. Éditeur : Associated Professional Sleep Societies.
RICHARDSON, H.L., WALKER, A.M. & HORNE, R.S.C.S. (2010). Sleeping like a baby : Does gender influence infant arousability ? Sleep, 33 (8), 1055-1060.
 
Sleep Medicine : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude du sommeil. Éditeur : Elsevier.
CAO, M. & GUILLEMINAULT, C. (2010). Families with sleepwalking. Sleep Medicine, 11 (7), 726-734.
 
Sleep Medicine Clinics : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l 'étude du sommeil. Éditeur : Elsevier.
VITIELLO, M.V. (2006). Sleep in normal aging. Sleep Medicine Clinics, 1, 171-176. [PDF]
 
Sleep Medicine Review : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l 'étude du sommeil. Éditeur : Elsevier.
KNUTSON, K.L., SPIEGEL, K., PENEV, P. & VAN CAUTER, E. (2007). The metabolic consequences of sleep deprivation. Sleep Medecine Review, 11, 163-178.
 
Slife Brent D. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des religions et du déterminisme.
SLIFE, B.D. & WILLIAMS, R.N. (1997). Toward a theoretical psychology : Should a subdiscipline be formally recognized ? American Psychologist, 52, 117-129. [PDF]
SLIFE, B.D., HOPE, C. & NEBEKER, S. (1999). Examining the relationship between religious spirituality and psychological science. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 39 (2), 85-51 [PDF]
SLIFE, B.D., YANCHAR, S.C. & WILLIAMS, B. (1999). Conceptions of determinism in radical behaviorism : A taxonomy. Behavior & Philosophy, 27 (2), 75-96. [PDF]
SLIFE, B.D. & FISCHER, A.M. (2000). Modern and postmodern approaches to the free will/determinism dilemma in psychotherapy. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 40 (1), 80-107. [PDF]
SLIFE, B.D., BURCHFIELD, C. & HEDGES, D. (2010). Interpreting the "biologization" of psychology. Journal of Mind & Behavior, 31 (3-4), 165-177. [PDF]
Slobin Dan I. (Détroit 1939-) : Psycholinguiste cognitiviste américain et spécialiste du langage. Collaborateur de Bowerman et Tomasello.
SLOBIN, D.I. (1973). Cognitive prerequisites for the development of grammar. In C. Ferguson & D. Slobin (Eds.), Studies of child language development. New York : Holt, Rinehart, and Winston.
SLOBIN, D.I. (1991). Learning to think for speaking : Native language, cognition, and rhetorical style. Pragmatics, 1, 7-26.
SLOBIN, D.I. (1994). Talking perfectly : Discourse origins of the present perfect. In W. Pagliuca (Ed.), Perspectives on grammaticalization (pp. 119-133). Amsterdam/Philadelphia : John Benjamins.
SLOBIN, D.I. (2003). Language and thought online : Cognitive consequences of linguistic relativity. In D. Gentner & S. Goldin-Meadow (Eds.), Language in mind : Advances in the investigation of language and thought (pp. 157-191). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press. [PDF]
SLOBIN, D.I. (2005). Relating narrative events in translation. In D. Ravid & H.B. Shyldkrot (Eds.), Perspectives on language and language development : Essays in honor of Ruth A. Berman (pp. 115-129). Dordrecht : Kluwer. [PDF]
 Sloboda John A. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain d'origine anglaise, spécialisé dans l'étude de la musique et du terrorisme. Fondateur de l'Iraq body count. Collaborateur de Cohen, Gabrielsson et Howe.  
SLOBODA, J.A., HERMELIN, B. & O'CONNOR, N. (1985). An exceptional musical memory. Music Perception, 3, 155-170.
SLOBODA, J.A., DAVIDSON, J.W. & HOWE, M.J.A. (1994). Musicians : experts not geniuses. The Psychologist, 7, 363-364.
SLOBODA, J.A., DAVIDSON, J.W., HOWE, M.J.A. & MOORE, D.G. (1996). The role of practice in the development of performing musicians. British Journal of Psychology, 87, 287-309.
SLOBODA, J.A. (2000). Individual differences in music performance. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 4 (10), 397-403. [PDF]
SLOBODA, J.A. (2011). Music and its meaning, how has the last 30 years of music psychology research progressed our knowledge ? Interdisciplinary Studies in Musicology, 10, 31-46.
 
Slocum Timothy A. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialisé en éduction et dans l'étude de l'enseignement par instruction. Collaborateur de Watkins.
SLOCUM, T.A. (1993). Transfer among phonological manipulation skills. Journal of Educational Psychology, 85, 618-630.
SLOCUM, T.A. & GILBERTS, G. (1995). Review of research and theory on the relation between oral reading rate and reading comprehension. Journal of Behavioral Education, 5, 377-398.
SLOCUM, T.A. & LIGNUGARIS-KRAFT, B. (1999). The importance of student participation in direct instruction research. Effective School Practices, 18 (2), 5-7.
SLOCUM, T.A. (2003). Assessing the effects of direct instruction. Journal of Direct Instruction, 3, 34-55.
SLOCUM, T.A., DETRICH, R., WILCZYNSKI, S.M., SPENCER, T.D., LEWIS, T. & WOLFE, K. (2014). The evidence-based practice of applied behavior analysis. Behavior Analyst, 37 (1), 41-56. [PDF]
Slogan : Formule politique ou publicitaire facile à retenir que l'on répète dans le but d'influencer les choix du consommateur ou l'opinion et le vote du l'électeur. EX : Tout l'monde le fait, fais-le donc.
   
RAZRAN, G.H.S. (1940). Conditioned response changes in rating and appraising sociopolitical slogans. Psychological Bulletin, 37, 481.
Sloman Steven A. ( ) : . Psychologue cognitiviste américain. Il étudie le développement de la pensée et du raisonnement. Collaborateur de Bower, Evans, Handley et Over.
SLOMAN, S.A., BOWER, G.H. & ROHRER, D. (1991). Congruency effects in part list cuing inhibition. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 17, 974-982. [PDF]
SLOMAN, S.A. (1993). Feature-based induction. Cognitive Psychology, 25, 231-280.
SLOMAN, S.A. (1996). The empirical case for two systems of reasoning. Psychological Bulletin, 119, 3-22.
SLOMAN, S.A. (1998). Categorical inference is not a tree : The myth of inheritance hierarchies. Cognitive Psychology, 35, 1-33.
SLOMAN, S.A. (2005). Causal models: How people think about the world and its alternatives . New York : Oxford University Press.
Slovic Paul (Chicago 1938-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la perception du risque, de la prise de décsicion et des affects. Professeur de Leiserowitz. Collaborateur de Fischhoff, Flynn, Kahneman, Tversky et Weinstein.
SLOVIC, P. & LICHTENSTEIN, S. (1968). Relative importance of probabilities and payoffs in risk taking. Journal of Experimental Psychology Monograph, 78 (3), 1-18.
SLOVIC, P., FISCHHOFF, B. & LICHTENSTEIN, S. (1977). Behavioral decision theory. Annual Review of Psychology, 28, 1-39.
SLOVIC, P. (1987). Perception of risk. Science, 236 (4799), 280-285. [PDF]
SLOVIC, P., FINUCANE, M., PETERS, E. & MacGREGOR, D.G. (2004). Risk as analysis and risk as feelings : Some thoughts about affect, reason, risk, and rationality. Risk Analysis, 24 (2), 1-23. [PDF]
SLOVIC, P., FINUCANE, M., PETERS, E. & MacGREGOR, D.G. (2005). Affect, risk, and decision making. Health Psychology, 24 (S4), 35-40. [PDF]
Slutske Wendy S. ( ) : Psychologue et épidémiologiste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude du jeu compulsif et de l'alcoolisme. Collaboratrice de Blaszcynski, Caspi, Moffitt, Sher, Stinchfield, Turheimer et Winters.
SLUTSKE, W.S., TRUE, W.R., LYONS, M.J., GOLDBERG, J. & TSUANG, M. (2000). Common genetic vulnerability for pathological gambling and alcohol dependence in men. Archives of General Psychiatry, 57, 666-673.
SLUTSKE, W.S., EISEN, S., XIAN, H., TRUE, W.R., LYONS, M.J., GOLDBERG, J. & TSUANG, M. (2001). A twin study of the association between pathological gambling and antisocial personality disorder. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 110, 297-308.
SLUTSKE, W.S., JACKSON, K.M. & SHER, K.J. (2001). The natural history of problem gambling from age 18 to 29. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 112, 263-274.
SLUTSKE, W.S., PIASECKI, T.M., DEUTSCH, A.R., SATHAM, D.J. & MARTIN, N.G. (2015). Telescoping and gender differences in the time course of disordered gambling : Evidence from a general population sample. Addiction, 110, 144-151.
SLUTSKE, W.S., DEUTSCH, A.R. & PIASECKI, T.M. (2016). Neighborhood contextual factors, alcohol use, and alcohol problems in the United States: Evidence from a nationally-representative study of young adults. Alcoholism : Clinical & Experimental Research, 40, 1010-1019.
Small/Smalley/Smallwood
Albion Woodbury Small Susan L. Smalley Jonathan Smallwood
Willard Stanton Small  
 
Small Albion Woodbury (1854-1926) : Sociologue américain, directeur du premier département de sociologie (à Chicago en 1892) et co-fondateur de l'École de Chicago. Il a aussi fondé le premier journal de sociologie (American Journal of Sociology).
 
 
 
 

Small Willard Stanton (1870-1943) : Psychologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des rats et de l'usage des labyrinthes comme mesure de l'apprentissage.
SMALL, W.S. (1900). Experimental study of the mental processes of the rat I. American Journal of Psychology, 11, 133-165.
SMALL W.S. (1901). Experimental study of the mental processes of the rat II. American Journal of Psychology, 12, 206-239.

 
 
Small Group Research : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude des petits groupes. Éditeur : Elsevier.
REYNOLDS, K.J. (2011). Advancing group research : The (non)necessity of behavioural data ? Small Group Research, 42, 359-373.
 
Smalley Susan L. ( ) : Psychiatre britannique et spécialiste de l'étude de l'autisme. Collaboratrice de Asarnow, Gottesman, Lord, Volkmar et Rutter.
SMALLEY, S., ASARNOW, R. & SPENCE, M. (1988). Autism and genetics : a decade of research. Archives of General Psychiatry, 45, (10), 953-961.
SMALLEY, S.L. (1991). Genetic influences in autism. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 14 (1), 125-139.
SMALLEY, S. (1993). Sex specific recombination frequencies : A consequence of imprinting ? American Journal of Human Genetics, 52, 210-212.
SMALLEY, S., McCRACKEN, J. & TANGUAY, P. (1995). Autism, affective disorders, and social phobia. Neuropsychiatric Genetics, 60, 19-26.
SMALLEY, S.L. (1998). Autism and tuberous sclerosis. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 28 (5), 407-414.
Smallwood Jonathan (1975-) : Neuropsychologue écossais et spécialiste de l'étude de la pensée vagabonde et des rêves éveillés. Collaborateur de Schooler.
SMALLWOOD, J., ONSAWIN, M.C. & HEIM, D. ( 2003). Task unrelated thought : the role of distributed processing. Consciousness & Cognition, 12 (2), 169-189.
SMALLWOOD, J. & SCHOOLER, J.W. (2006). The restless mind. Psychological Bulletin, 132, 946-958.
SMALLWOOD, J., FITZGERALD, A., MILES, L.K. & PHILLIPS, L.H. (2009). Shifting moods, wandering minds : negative moods lead the mind to wander. Emotion, 9, 271-276.
SMALLWOOD, J. (2010). Why the global availability of mind wandering necessitates resource competition : reply to McVay and Kane (2010). Psychological Bulletin, 136, 202-207.
SMALLWOOD, J. & O'CONNOR, R.C. (2011). Imprisoned by the past : unhappy moods lead to a retrospective bias to mind wandering. Cognition & Emotion, 25, 1481-1490.
Smart John Jamieson Carswell (Cambridge 1920-0212 Mlbourne) : Philosophe et épistémologue anglais d'origine australienne, défenseur du réductionisme biologique (théorie type-type). Collaborateur de Haldane.
SMART, J.J.C. (1959). Sensations and brain processes. In C.V. Borst (Ed.) (1970), The mind-brain identity theory. Macmillan.
SMART, J.J.C. (1962). Brain processes and incorrigibility. In Borst (Ed.) (1970), The mind-brain identity theory. MacMillan.
SMART, J.J.C. (1963). Philosophy and scientific realism. Routledge & Kegan Paul.
SMART, J.J.C. (1963). Materialism. The Journal of Philosophy, 60, 651-662
SMART, J.J.C. (2004). Consciousness and awareness. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 11, 41-50.
Smedslund Jan (Oslo 1929-) : Psychologue phénoménologiste norvégien.
SMEDSLUND, J. (1955). The epistemological foundations of behaviorism : a critique. Acta psychologica, 11, 412-431.
SMEDSLUND, J. (1961). The acquisition of conservation of substance and weight in children : introduction. Scandinivian Journal of Psychology, 2, 11-20.
SMEDSLUND, J. (1978). Bandura's theory of self-efficacy : a set of common sense theorems. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 19, 1-14.
SMEDSLUND, J. (1991). The pseudoempirical in psychology and the case for psychologic. Psychological Inquiry, 2, 325-338.
SMEDSLUND, J. (1997). The structure of psychological common sense. Mahwah, N J. : Lawrence Erlbaum.
MALLE, B.F. (1998). Whose psychological concepts ? A review of J. Smedslund's "The structure of psychological common sense". Contemporary Psychology, 43, 671-672.
Smilek Daniel ( ) : Psychologue canadien et spécialiste de l'étude de l'attention et de la vigilance. Collaborateur de Eastwood et Jacoby.
SMILEK, D., EASTWOOD, J.D. & MERIKLE, P.M. (2000). Does unattended information facilitate change detection ? Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 26, 480-487.
SMILEK, D. & MERIKLE, P.M. (2001). Differential attentional guidance by unattended faces expressing positive and negative emotion. Perception & Psychophysics, 63 (6), 1004-1013.
SMILEK, D. DIXON, M.J., CUDAHY, C. & MERIKLE, P.M. (2002). Concept driven color experiences in digit-color synesthesia. Brain & Cognition, 48, 570-573.
SMILEK, D., ENNS, J.T., EASTWOOD, J.D. & MERIKLE, P.M. (2006). Relax ! Cognitive strategy influences visual search. Visual Cognition, 14, 543-564.
SMILEK, D., WEINHEIMER, L., KWAN, D., REYNOLDS, M. & KINGSTONE, A. (2009). Hiding and finding : the relationship between visual concealment and visual search. Attention, Perception & Psychophysics, 71, 1793-1806.
Smillie Luke D. ( ) : Neuropsychologue anglais et spécialiste de l'étude de la personnalité et de la sensibilité aux récompenses. Collaborateur de Pickering.
SMILLIE, L.D., PICKERING, A.D. & JACKSON, C.J. (2006). The new reinforcement sensitivity theory : implications for psychometric measurement. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 10, 320-335.
SMILLIE, L.D. & JACKSON, C.J. (2006). Functional impulsivity and reinforcement sensitivity theory. Journal of Personality, 74, 47-83.
SMILLIE, L.D., DALGLEISH, L.I. & JACKSON, C.J. (2007). Distinguishing between learning and motivation in behavioural tests of the reinforcement sensitivity theory of personality. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 33, 476-489.
SMILLIE, L.D. (2008). What is reinforcement sensitivity ? Neuroscience paradigms for approach-avoidance process theories of personality. European Journal of Personality, 22, 359-384.
SMILLIE, L.D. (2013). Extraversion and reward processing. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 22 (3), 167-172.
Smirnov Nikolai Vasilyevich (Moscou 1900-1966 Moscou) : Mathématicien et statisticien russe. Il a élaboré un test statistique qui porte son nom (Test Kolmogorov-Smirnov).
SMIRNOV, N.V. (1939). Estimate of deviation between empirical distribution function in two independent samples. Bulletin Mathématique de Mouscou, 2 (2), 3-16.
SMIRNOV, N.V. (1944). Approximate laws of distribution of random variables from empirical data N. Uspekhi Matematicheskikh Nauk, 10, 179-206. [PDF]
SMIRNOV, N.V. (1948). Table for estimating the goodneess of fit of empirical distributions. The Annals of Mathematical Statistics 19, 279-281.
SMIRNOV, N.V. (1959). On the criterion. Uspekhi Matematicheskikh Nauk, 14, 196-197.
 
Smith/Maynard Smith/Smyth
George Davey-Smith Euclid O. Smith Peter K. Smith
Adam Smith Frank Smith Ronald E. Smith
Andrew P. Smith Jane Ellen Smith Richard G. Smith
Bradley Smith Laurence D. Smith Tristram Smith
Dorothy E. Smith Mary Lee Smith John Maynard Smith
Edward E. Smith Martin M. Smith Jolene D. Smyth
Eliot R. Smith Neil Smith  
 
Smith Adam (Kirkcaldy Écosse 1723-1790 Londres) : Philosophe et économiste écossais. On lui doit le concept de main invisible.
SMITH, A. (1759). The theory of moral sentiments.
SMITH, A. (1776). The wealth of nations / La richesse des nations.
SMITH, A. (1776). An inquiry into the nature and the causes of the wealth of nations. In E. Cannon (Ed., 1976), The wealth of nations. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
SMITH, A. (1759). The theory of moral sentiments / Théories des sentiments moraux.

SMITH, V. (1998). The two faces of Adam Smith. Southern Economic Journal, 65, 1-19.
INFANTINO, L. (1998). Individualism in modern thought. from Adam Smith to Hayek. London : Routledge.
Smith Andrew P. ( ) : Psychologue anglais et spécialiste de l'étude des effets psychologiques de la grippe, du bruit, de la caféine et de la gomme à mâcher. Collaborateur de Broadbent.
SMITH, A.P., JONES, D. & BROADBENT, D.E. (1981). The effects of noise on recall of categorized lists. British Journal of Psychology, 72, 299-316. [PDF]
SMITH, A.P. (1991). Noise and aspects of attention. British Journal of Psychology, 82 (3), 313-324 [PDF]
SMITH, A.P. (2009). Caffeine, cognitive failures and health in a non-working community sample. Human Psychopharmacology : Clinical & Experimental, 24, 29-34. [PDF]
SMITH, A.P. (2010). An investigation of the effects of breakfast cereals on alertness, cognitive function and other aspects of the well-being of children. Nutritional Neuroscience, 13 (5), 230-236. [PDF]
SMITH, A.P. (2011). Snacking frequency and well-being. Current Topics in Nutraceutical Research, 9 (1-2), 47-51. [PDF]
Smith Bradley H. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain spécialisé dans létude du déficit d'attention et du trouble d'hyperactivié avec déficit d'attention. Collaborateur de Barkley et Pelham.
SMITH, B.H., PELHAM, W., GNAGY, E. & YUDELL, R.S. (1998). Equivalent effects of stimulant treatment for attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder during childhood and adolescence. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 37, 1-14.
SMITH, B.H., PELHAM, W., GNAGY, E., MOLINA, B. & EVANS, S. (2000). The reliability, validity, and unique contributions of self-report by adolescents being treated for Attention-Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 68, 489-499.
SMITH, B.H., WASCHBUSH, D.A., WILLOUGHBY, M.T. & EVANS, S. (2000). The efficacy, safety, and practicality of treatments for adolescents with attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder. Clinical Child & Family Psychology Review, 3 (4), 243-267.
SMITH, B.H., MOLINA, B.G. & PELHAM, W.E. (2002). The clinically meaningful link between ADHD and Alcohol. Alcohol Research & Health, 26, 122-129.
SMITH, B.H. (2004). Changing misperceptions about college student drinking : Evaluation of a small-group, peer-led social norming intervention. Journal of Drug & Alcohol Education, 47, 71-87.
Smith Dorothy Edith (Northallerton 1926-2022 Vancouver) : Sociologue et féministe britannique.
SMITH, D.E. (1977). Feminism and marxism : A place to begin, A way to go. New Star Books.
SMITH, D.E. (1990). The conceptual practices of power : A feminist sociology of knowledge. Toronto : University of Toronto Press.
SMITH, D.E. (1992). Sociology from women's experience : A reaffirmation. Sociological Theory, 10 (1), 88-98. [PDF]
SMITH, D.E. (2004). Ideology, science and social relations : A reinterpretation of Marx's epistemology. European Journal of Social Theory, 7 (4), 445-462.
SMITH, D.E. (2008). Categorie are not enough. Gender & Society, 23 (1), 76-80.
Smith Edward E. (1940-2012) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude la mémoire de travail et de la catégorisation. Collaborateur de Awh, Cohen, Davidson, Fredrickson, Jonides, Kosslyn, Medin, Nolen-Hoeksema et Wager.
SMITH, E.E. & MEDIN, D.L. (1981). Categories and concepts. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press.
SMITH, E.E. & JONIDES, J. (1997). Working memory : A view from neuroimaging. Cognitive Psychology, 33, 5-42. [PDF]
SMITH, E.E., PATALANO, A. & JONIDES, J. (1998). Alternative strategies of categorization. Cognition, 65, 167-196. [PDF]
SMITH, E.E., GEVA, A., JONIDES, J., MILLER, A., REUTER-LORENZ, P. & KOEPPE, R.A. (2001). The neural basis of task switching in working memory : Effects of performance and aging. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 98, 2095-2100. [PDF]
SMITH, E.E. & GROSSMAN, M. (2008). Multiple systems for category learning. Neuroscience & Behavioral Reviews, 32, 249-264. [PDF]
Smith Eliot R. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de la cognition sociale et de l'étude des groupes endogènes. Collaborateur de Fazio.
SMITH, E.R. & ZARATE, M.A. (1992). Exemplar-based model of social judgment. Psychological Review, 99, 3-21.
SMITH, E.R., FAZIO, R.H. & CEJKA, M.A. (1996). Accessible attitudes influence categorization of multiply categorizable objects. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 71, 888-898.
SMITH, E.R. & DECOSTER, J. (2000). Dual process models in social and cognitive psychology : Conceptual integration and links to underlying memory systems. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 4 (2), 108-131.
SMITH, E.R. & SEMIN, G.R. (2004). Socially situated cognition : Cognition in its social context. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 36, 53-117.
SMITH, E.R. & SEMIN, G.R. (2006). Socially situated cognition as a bridge. In P.A.M. Van Lange (Ed.), Bridging social psychology : Benefits of transdisciplinary approaches (pp. 145-150). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. [PDF]
Smith Euclid O. ( ) : Anthropologue et primatologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du jeu et de la dominance sociale. = Neal Smith.
SMITH, E.O. (1972). A review of the concept of social dominance as the basis for nonhuman primate social organization. Working Papers in Sociology & Anthropology, 4, 18-29.
SMITH, E.O. (1978). Social play in primates. New York : Academic Press.
SMITH, E.O. & PEFFER-SMITH, P.G. (1982). Triadic interactions in captive Barbary macaques (Macaca sylvanus, Linnaeus, 1758) : "agonistic buffering" ? American Journal of Primatology, 2, 99-107.
CONDIT, V. & SMITH, E.O. (1994). Dominance hierarchy methodology comparison. American Journal of Primatology, 33, 202.
BENTLEY-CONDIT, V. & SMITH, E.O. (1999). Female dominance and social relationships among yellow baboons. American Journal of Primatology, 47, 321-344.
Smith Frank (1928-2020 Victoria) : Psycholinguiste canadien d'origine anglaise et spécialiste de l'étude de la lecture, notamment de la méthode globale d'apprentissage. Collaborateur de Miller.
SMITH, F., LOTT, D. & CRONNELL, B. (1969). The effect of type size and case alternation on word identification. The American Journal of Psychology, 82 (2), 248-253.
SMITH, F. (1985). Reading without nonsense. New York : Teachers College Press.
SMITH, F. (1989). Overselling literacy. The Phi Delta Kappan, 70 (5), 352-359.
SMITH, F. (1992). Learning to read : the never-ending debate. Phi Delta Kappan, 73 (6), 432-441.
SMITH, F. (1995). Let's declare education a disaster and get in with our lives. The Phi Delta Kappan, 76 (8), 584-590.
Smith Jane Ellen ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américaine. Collaboratrice de Meyers et Miller.
SMITH, J.E., MEYERS, R.J. & DELANEY, H. (1998). The community reinforcement approach with homeless alcohol-dependent individuals. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 66, 541-548.
SMITH, J.E., MEYERS, R.J. & MILLER, W.R. (2001). The community reinforcement approach to the treatment of substance use disorders. The American Journal on Addictions, 10 (S), 51-59. [PDF]
SMITH, J.E., MILFORD, J.L. & MEYERS, R.J. (2004). CRA and CRAFT : Behavioral Approaches to treating substance-abusing individuals. The Behavior Analyst Today, 5 (4), 391-403. [PDF]
SMITH, J.E., MEYERS, R.J. & MILLER, W.R. (2004). Take the network into treatment. Drug & Alcohol Findings, 10, 4-7.
SMITH, J.E., LUNDY, S.L. & GIANNI, L. (2007). Community reinforcement approach (CRA) and adolescent community reinforcement approach (A-CRA) therapist coding manual. Bloomington, IL : Chestnut Health Systems Press.
Smith John Maynard ( ) : Voir Maynard Smith.
Smith Laurence D. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'histoire de la psychologie et de l'épistémologie, notamment du béhaviorisme. Collaborateur de Nevin.
SMITH, L.D. (1986). Behaviorism and logical positivism : A reassessment of the alliance. Stanford, CA : Stanford University Press.
SMITH, L.D. (1992). On prediction and control : B.F. Skinner and the technological ideal of science. American Psychologist, 47, 216-223.
SMITH, L.D. & WOODWARD, W.R. (Eds.) (1996). B.F. Skinner and behaviorism in American culture. Bethlehem, PA : Lehigh University Press.
BEST, L.A., SMITH, L.D. & STUBBS, D.A. (2001). Graph use in psychology and other sciences. Behavioural Processes, 54, 155-165.
SMITH, L.D., BEST, L.A., STUBBS, D.A., ARCHIBALD, A.B. & ROBERSON-NAY, R. (2002). Constructing knowledge : The role of graphs and tables in hard and soft psychology. American Psychologist, 57, 749-761.
Smith Mary Lee ( ) : Psychologue et statisticienne américaine, spécialisée en éducation et dans l'évaluation des psychothérapies. Elle est aussi dans ces deux domaines l'un des pionnières de la méta-analyse. Collaboratrice de Glass.
SMITH, M.L. & GLASS, G.V. (1977). Choosing your psychotherapist : Meta-analysis of psychotherapy outcome studies. American Psychologist, 32 (9), 752-760. [PDF]
SMITH, M.L., GLASS, G.V. & MILLER, T.I. (1980). The benefits of psychotherapy. Baltimore, MD : Johns Hopkins University Press.
SMITH, M.L. (1980). Publication bias and meta-analysis. Evaluation in Education : An International Review Series, 4 (1), 22-24.
SMITH, M.L. (1982). What research says about the effectiveness of psychotherapy. Hospital & Community Psychiatry, 33 (6), 457-461.
SMITH, M.L. & SHEPARD, L.A. (1988). Kindergarten readiness and retention : A qualitative study of teachers' beliefs and practices. American Educational Research Journal, 25 (3), 307-333. [PDF]
Smith Martin Montgomery ( ) : Psychosociologue canadien et spécialiste de l'étude du perfectionnisms. Collaborateur de Enns, Flett, Hewitt, Hill, Saklofske, Sherry et Stoeber.
SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., YAN, G. & SHERRY, S.B. (2015). Perfectionistic strivings and perfectionistic concerns interact to predict negative emotionality : Support for the tripartite model of perfectionism in Canadian and Chinese university students. Personality & Individual Differences, 81, 141-147.
SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., YAN, G. & SHERRY, S.B. (2016). Cultural similarities in perfectionism : Perfectionistic strivings and concerns generalize across Chinese and Canadian groups. Measurement & Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 49, 63-76.
SMITH, M.M., SPETH, T.A., SHERRY, S.B., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., STEWART, S.H. & GLOWACKA, M. (2017). Is socially prescribed perfectionism veridical ? A new take on the stressfulness of perfectionism. Personality & Individual Differences, 110, 115-118.
SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B., GAUTREAU, C.M., MUSQUASH, A.R., SAKLOFSKE, D.H. & SNOW, S.L. (2017). The intergenerational transmission of perfectionism : Fathers' other-oriented perfectionism and daughters' perceived psychological control uniquely predict daughters' self-critical and personal standards perfectionism. Personality & Individual Differences, 119, 242-248.
SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B., MCLARNON, M.E., FLETT, G L., HEWITT, P.L., SAKLOFSKE, D.H. & ETHERSON, M.E. (2018). Why does socially prescribed perfectionism place people at risk for depression ? A five-month, two-wave longitudinal study of the Perfectionism Social Disconnection Model. Personality & Individual Differences, 134, 49-54.
Smith Neil ( ) : Anthropologue et géographe, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'embourgeoisement.
SMITH, N. (1991). Uneven development : Nature, capital and the production of space. Basil Blackwell.
SMITH, N. (1996). The new urban frontier-gentrification and the revanchist city. London and New York : Routledge.
SMITH, N. (2002). New globalism, new urbanism : Gentrification as global urban strategy. Antipode, 34 (3), 434-457.
SMITH, N. (2003). Generalizing gentrification. Dans C. Bidou, D. Hiernaux et H. Riviere D'Arc (Dirs.), Retours en ville. Paris : Descartes & Cie.
SMITH, N. (2006). Gentrification generalized : From local anomaly to urban "regeneration' as global urban strategy". In M. Fisher & G. Downey (Eds.), Frontiers of capital : ethnographic reflections on the new economy. Duke University Press.
Smith Peter K. ( ) : Psychologue anglais, spécialisé dans l'étude du jeu de bataille et du harcèlement scolaire, notamment sur internet. Collaborateur de Boulton, Pellegrini, Rigby et Peppler.
SMITH, P.K. (1997). Bullying in life-span perspective: what can studies of school bullying and workplace bullying learn from each other ? Journal of Community & Applied Social Psychology, 7, 249–255. [PDF]
SMITH, P.K. & BRAIN, P. (2000). Bullying in schools : Lessons from two decades of research. Aggressive Behavior, 26, 1-9. [PDF]
SMITH, P.K., TALAMELLI, l., COWIE, H., NAYLOR, P. & CHAUHAN, P. (2004). Profiles of non-victims, escaped victims, continuing victims and new victims of school bullying. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 74, 565-581. [PDF]
SMITH, P.K. (2004). Bullying : Recent developments. Child & Adolescent Mental Health, 9 (3), 98-103. [PDF]
SMITH, P.K., MADHAVI, J., CARVALHO, M., FISHER, S., RUSSELL, S. & TIPPETT, N. (2008). Cyberbullying : its nature and impact in secondary school pupils. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 49 (4), 376-385. [PDF]
Smith Richard G. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des comportements d'automutilation. Collaborateur de Deleon, Dorsey, Iwata, Lerman, Pace, Shore, Vollmer et Zarcone.
SMITH, R.G., IWATA, B.A., VOLLMER, T.R. & PACE, G.M. (1992). On the relationship between self-injurious behavior and self-restraint. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 25 (2), 433-445. [PDF]
SMITH, R.G., IWATA, B.A., VOLLMER, T.R. & ZARCONE, J.R. (1993). Experimental analysis and treatment of multiply controlled self-injury. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 26 (2), 183-196. [PDF]
SMITH, R.G., IWATA, B.A., GOH, H-L. & SHORE, B.A. (1995). Analysis of establishing operations for self-injury maintained by escape. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 28 (4), 515-535. [PDF]
SMITH, R.G., LERMAN, D.C. & IWATA, B.A. (1996). Self-restraint as positive reinforcement for self-injurious behavior. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 29 (1), 99-102. [PDF]
SMITH, R.G. & IWATA, B.A. (1997). Antecedent influences on behavior disorders. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 30 (2), 343-375. [PDF]
Smith Ronald E. (1940-) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'étude du sport, notamment de l'entraînement sportif et de l'anxiété de performance. Collaborateur de Smoll.
SMITH, R.E., SMOLL, F.L. & HUNT, E.B. (1977). A system for the behavioral assessment of athletic coaches. Research Quarterly, 48, 401-407.
SMITH, R.E., SMOLL, F.L. & CURTIS, B. (1979). Coach effectiveness training : A cognitive behavioral approach to enhance relationship skills in youth sport coaches. Journal of Sport Psychology, 1, 59-75.
SMITH, R.E., SMOLL, F.L. & BERNETT, N.P. (1995). Reduction of children's sport performance anxiety through social support and stress-reduction training for coaches. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 16, 125-142.
SMITH, R.E., SMOLL, F.L., CUMMING, S.P. & GROSSBARD, J.R. (2006). Measurement of Multidimensional Sport Performance Anxiety in Children and Adults : The Sport Anxiety Scale-2. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 28, 479-501.
SMITH, R.E., SHODA, Y., CUMMING, S.P. & SMOLL, F.L. (2009). Behavioral signatures at the ballpark : Intraindividual consistency of adults’ situation–behavior patterns and their interpersonal consequences. Journal of Research in Personality, 43, 187–195. [PDF]
Smith Tristram ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement de l'autisme. Collaborateur de Eikeseth, Eldevick et Lovaas.
SMITH, T., PARKER, T., TAUBAM, M. & LOVAAS, O.I. (1992). Transfer of staff training from workshops to group homes : a failure to generalize across settings. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 13 (1), 57-71.
SMITH, T. (1999). Outcome of early intervention for children with autism. Clinical Psychology : Science & Practice, 6, 33-49.
SMITH, T. (2001). Discrete trial training in the treatment of autism. Focus on Autism & Related Disorders, 16, 86-92.
SMITH, T., LOVAAS, N.W. & LOVAAS, O.I. (2002). Behavior of high-functioning children with autism and their peers when placed with typically developing versus delayed peers : A preliminary study. Behavioral Interventions, 17, 1-15. [PDF]
SMITH, T. (2012). Evolution of research on interventions for individuals with autism spectrum disorder : Implications for Behavior Analysts. Behavior Analysist, 35 (1), 101-113. [PDF]
Smithson Michael ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et statisticien d'origine australienne, spécialisé dans l'étude du jugement, de la de la prise de décision et de l'intuition.
 SMITHSON, M. & SEGALE, C. (2009). Partition priming in judgments of imprecise probabilities. Journal of Statistical Theory & Practice, 3, 169-182.
 SMITHSON, M. (2010). When less is more in the recognition heuristic. Judgment & Decision Making, 5 (4), 230-243. [PDF]
 SMITHSON, M., MERKLE, E.C. & VERKULIEN, J. (2011). Beta regression finite mixture models of polarization and priming. Journal of Educational & Behavioral Statistics, 36, 804-831.
 SMITHSON, M., SOPRENA, A. & PLATOW, M. (2015). When is group membership zero-sum ? Effects of ethnicity, threat, and social identity on dual national identity, PLOS One, 10 (6), 1-18. [PDF]
 SMITHSON, M. (2019). Imprecise compositional data analysis : Alternative statistical methods. Proceedings of Machine Learning Research, 103, 364-366.
Smyth Jolene D. ( ) : Scociologue et méthothodologiste américaine, spécialisé dans l'élaboration des enquêtes, notamment via internet. Étudiante de Dillman.
SMYTH, J.D., DILLMAN, D.A., CHRISTIAN, L.M. & STERN, M.J. (2006). Comparing check-all and forced-choice question formats in Web surveys. Public Opinion Quarterly, 70 (1), 66-77.
SMYTH, J.D., CHRISTIAN, L.M. & DILLMAN, D.A. (2008). Does "Yes or No" on the telephone mean the same as check-all-that-apply on the Web ? Public Opinion Quarterly, 72 (1), 103-111.
SMYTH, J.D., DILLMAN, D.A., CHRISTIAN, L.M. & McBRIDE, M. (2009). Open-ended questions in Web surveys : Can increasing the size of answer boxes and providing extra verbal instructions improve response quality ? Public Opinion Quarterly, 73 (2), 325-337.
SMYTH, J.D., DILLMAN, D.A., CHRISTIAN, L.M. & O'NEIL, A.C. (2010). Using the Internet to survey small towns and communities : Limitations and possibilities in the early 21st century. American Behavioral Scientist, 53 (9), 1423-1448.
SMYTH, J.D., OLSON, K. & MILLAR, M.M. (2014). Identifying predictors of survey mode preference. Social Science Research, 48, 135-144.
Smolensky Paul ( ) : Philosophe cognitiviste américain, partisan du connexionisme. Collaborateur de Rumelhart.
SMOLENSKY, P. (1988). Putting together connectionism : again. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 11, 59-74.
SMOLENSKY, P. (1994). Computational theories of mind. In S. Guttenplan (Ed.), A companion to the philosophy of mind (pp. 176-185). Blackwell Publishers.
SMOLENSKY, P., MOZER, M.C. & RUMELHART, D.E. (Eds.) (1996). Mathematical perspectives on neural networks. Erlbaum.
SMOLENSKY, P. (2003). Markedness, harmony, and phonological invisibility. Journal of Cognitive Science, 4, 1-41.
SMOLENSKY, P. (2003). Connectionism. In W.J. Frawley (Ed.), International encyclopedia of linguistics. Oxford, England : Oxford University Press.
Smoll Frank L. (1941-) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'étude du sport, notamment de l'entraînement sportif et de l'anxiété de performance. Collaborateur de Smith.
SMOLL, F.L. & SHUTZ, R.W. (1990). Quantifying gender differences in physical performance : A developmental perspective. Developmental Psychology, 26 (3), 360-369.
SMOLL, F.L. & SMITH, R.E. (1989). Leadership behaviors in sport : A conceptual model and research paradigm. Journal of Applied Social Psychology 19, 1522-1551
SMOLL, F.L., SMITH, R.E., BARNETT, N.P. & EVERETT, J.J. (1993). Enhancement of children's self-esteem through social support training for youth sport coaches. Journal of Applied Psychology, 78, 602-610.
SMOLL, F.L., SMITH, R.E. & CUMMING, S.P. (2007). Effects of a motivational climate intervention for coaches on changes in young athletes' achievement goal orientations. Journal of Clinical Sport Psychology, 1, 23-46. [PDF]
SMOLL, F.L. & SMITH, R.E. (2017). Coaching young athletes : Sport psychology theory, research, and intervention. Indian Journal of Psychology, 92, 126-139.
Snapper Arthur G. (Milwaukee 1934-2007 Kalamazoo) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain. Étudiant de Keller et Schoenfeld. Collaborateur de Matos et Shimoff.
SNAPPER, A.G. SCHOENFELD, W.N. & LOCKE, B. (1966). Adrenal and thymus weight loss in the food-deprived rat produced by random ratio punishment schedules. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 62, 65-70.
SNAPPER, A.G., POMERLEAU, O.F. & SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1969). Similarity of cardiac CR forms in the rhesus monkey during several experimental procedures. Conditional Reflex, 4, 212-220.
SNAPPER, A.G., KNAPP, J.Z. & KUSHNER, H.K. (1970). Mathematical descriptions of schedules of reinforcement. In W.N. Schoenfeld (Ed.), The theory of reinforcement schedules (pp. 41-66). New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.
SNAPPER, A.G., KADDEN, R.M. & INGLIS, G.B. (1982). State notation of behavioral procedures. Behavior Research Methods & Instrumentation, 14, 329-342.
SNAPPER, A.G. (1990). Control of contingencies of reinforcement in the laboratory. The Behavior analyst, 13 (1), 61-66. [PDF]
Snedecor George Waddel (Memphis 1881-1974 Amherst) : Mathématicien et statisticien américain, spécialiste de l'analyse de la variance. Professeur de Cox. Collaborateur de Fisher et Cochran.
SNEDECOR, G.W. (1934). Calculation and interpretation of analysis of variance and covariance. Ames, IA : Collegiate.
SNEDECOR, G.W. & COCHRAN, W.G. (1937/56). Statistical methods applied to experiments in agriculture and biology. Ames, Iowa : Iowa State University Press.
SNEDECOR, G.W. (1939). Design of sampling experiments in the social sciences. Journal of Farm Economics 21 (4), 846-855.
SNEDECOR, G.W. (1948). A proposed basic course in statistics. Journal of the American Statistical Association 43 (241), 53-60.
SNEDECOR, G.W. (1949). On a unique feature of statistics. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 44 (245), 1-8.
HOTTELING, H. (1935). Review: Calculation and interpretation of analysis of variance and covariance by George W. Snedecor. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 30 (189), 117-118.
MOSTELLER, F. (1948). Review : Statistical methods by G.W. Snedecor. The Annals of Mathematical Statistics, 19 (1), 124-126.
COCHRAN, W.G. (1974). Obituary : George W. Snedecor. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society Series. A 137, 456-457.
KEMPTHORNE, O. (1974). George W. Snedecor, 1881-1974. International Statistical Review / Revue Internationale de Statistique, 42 (3), 319-323.
BANCROFT, T.A. (1974). George W. Snedecor, pioneer statistician, 1881-1974. The American Statisician, 28 (3), 108-109.
COX, G.M. & HOMEYER, P.G. (1975). Professional and personal glimpses of George W. Snedecor. Biometrics, 31, 265-301.
Snow/Snowden/Snowling
Richard E. Snow Julie S. Snowden Margaret J. Snowling
 
Snow Richard E. (Newhart (1936-1997) : Psychologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des aptitudes. Collaborateur de Cronbach et Lohman.
CRONBACH, L.J. & SNOW, R.E. (1977). Aptitudes and instructional methods : A handbook for research on interactions. Oxford, England : Irvington.
SNOW, R.E. & LOHMAN, D.F. (1984). Toward a theory of cognitive aptitude for learning from instruction. Journal of Educational Psychology, 76, 347-376.
SNOW, R.E. (1992). Aptitude theory : Yesterday, today, and tomorrow. Educational Psychologist, 27, 5-32. [PDF]
SNOW, R.E., CORNO, L. & JACKSON, D.N. (1994). Individual differences in conation : Selected constructs and measures. In H.F. O’Neil & M. Drillings (Eds.), Motivation : Theory and research (pp. 71-99). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Inc.
SNOW, R.E., CORNO, L. & JACKSON, D.N. (1996). Individual differences in affective and conative functions. In D. Berliner & R. Calfee (Eds.), Handbook of educational psychology (pp. 243-310). New York : Simon & Schuster.
Snowden Julie S. ( ) : Neuropsychologue anglaise et spécialiste de l'étude de la démence, notamment de la démence sémantique. Elle s'intéresse également à la maladie de Huntington. Collaboratrice de Mann et Neary.
SNOWDEN, J.S., GOULDING, P.J. & NEARY, D. (1989). Semantic dementia : a form of circumscribed atrophy. Behavioural Neurology, 2, 167-182.
SNOWDEN, J.S., GRIFFITHS, H. & NEARY, D. (1994). Semantic dementia : autobiographical contribution to preservation of meaning. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 11 (3), 265-288.
SNOWDEN, J.S., NEARY, D. & MANN, D.M. (2002). Frontotemporal dementia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 180 (2), 140-143. [PDF]
SNOWDEN, J.S., THOMPSON, J.C. & NEARY, D. (2004). Knowledge of famous faces and names in semantic dementia. Brain, 127, 860-872. [PDF]
SNOWDEN, J.S., KINDELL, J., THOMPSON, J.C. &. RICHARDSON, A.M.T. & NEARY, D. (2012). Progressive aphasia presenting with deep dyslexia and dysgraphia. Cortex, 48 (9), 1234-1239.
Snowling Margaret J. (South Slied-) : Psychologue britannique et spécialiste de l'étude de la dyslexie. = Maggie. Collaboratrice de Bishop, Frith, Hulme, Nation et Vellutino.
 SNOWLING, M.J. (1980). The development of grapheme-phoneme correspondence in normal and dyslexic readers. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 29, 294-305.
 SNOWLING, M.J., GOULANDRIS, N., BOWLBY, M. & HOWLL, P. (1986). Segmentation and speech perception in relation to reading skill : A developmental analysis. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 41, 489-507.
 SNOWLING, M.J., BISHOP, D.V.M. & STOTHAR, S.E. (2000). Is pre-school language impairment a risk factor for dyslexia in adolescence ? Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 41, 587-600.
 SNOWLING, M.J., GALLAGHER, A.M. & FRITH, U. (2003). Family risk of dyslexia is continuous : Individual differences in the precursors of reading skill. Child Development, 74 (2), 358-373.
 SNOWLING, M.J. (2008). Specific disorders and broader phenotypes : The case of dyslexia. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 61 (1), 142-156.
CATTS, H.W. (2021). The critical role of oral language deficits in reading disorders : Reflection on Snowling and Hulme (2021). Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 62, 654-656.
Snyder
Charles Richard Snyder James J. Snyder Mark Snyder
 
Snyder Charles Richard (1944-2006) : Psychosociologue américain et chef de file de la psychologie positive. Il s'intéresse notamment à l'espoir.
 SNYDER, C.R., SMITH, T.W., AUGELLI, R.W. & INGRAM, R.E. (1985). On the self-serving function of social anxiety : Shyness as a self-handicapping strategy. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 48 (4), 970-980.
 SNYDER, C.R. & HIGGINS, R.L. (1988). Excuses : Their effective role in the negotiation of reality. Psychological Bulletin, 104, 23-35.
 SNYDER, C.R., HARRIS, C., ANDERSON, J.R., HOLLERAN, S.A., IRVING, L.M., SIGMON, S.T., YOSHINOBU, L., GIBB, J., LANGELLE, C. & HARNEY, P. (1991). The will and the ways : Development and validation of an individual differences measure of hope. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 60, 570-585.
 SNYDER, C.R. (1989). Reality negotiation : From excuses to hope and beyond. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 8, 130-157.
 SNYDER, C.R. (2002). Hope theory : Rainbows of the mind. Psychological Inquiry, 13, 249-275.
LOPEZ, S.J. (2006). C.R. (Rick) Snyder (1944-2006). American Psychologist, 61 (7), 719.
Snyder James J. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des comportements anti-sociaux. Collaborateur de Patterson.
SNYDER, J.J. & PATTERSON, G.R. (1986). The effects of consequences on patterns of social interaction : A quasi-experimental approach to reinforcement in natural interaction. Child Development, 57, 1257-1268.
REID, J.B., PATTERSON, G.R. & SNYDER, J.J. (Eds.) (2002). Antisocial behavior in children and adolescents : A developmental analysis and the Oregon model for intervention. APA books.

 
 
Snyder Mark (1947-) : Psychosociologue américain d'origine canadienne, spécialisé dans l'étude de du contrôle de soi (self-monitoring). Étudiant de Bem. Collaborateur de Bersheid, Gangestad, Klein, Simpson et Stephan.
SNYDER, M. (1974). Self-monitoring of expressive behaviour. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 46, 598-609.
SNYDER, M., GRETHER J. & KELLER, K. (1974). Staring and compliance : A field experiment on hitchhiking. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 4, 165-170.
SNYDER, M., STEPHAN, W. & ROSENFIELD, D. (1976). Egotism and attribution. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 3, 435-441.
SNYDER, M., TANKE, E.D. & BERSHEID, E. (1977). Social perception and interpersonal behavior: On the self-fulfilling nature of social stereotypes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35 (9), 655-666. [PDF] + [PDF]
SNYDER, M. & CANTOR, N. (1978). Testing hypotheses about other people : The use of historical knowledge. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 75, 330-342.
Snygg Donald L. (1904-1967) : Psychologue phénoménologiste américain. Avec Combs, il a développé le concept de champ phénoménal. Collaborateur de Combs.
COMBS, A.W. & SNYGG, D.L. (1949). Individual behavior : A perceptual approach to behavior. New York : Harper & Row.
 
 
 
 
SL - SOCIALISATION - SOCIOLOGIE - SOCIÉTÉ - SOCIOBIOLOGIE - SOCIOCONST. - SOI - SOINS - SOL - SOM - SOMMEIL - SONDAGE - SOU
Sobell
Mark Barry Sobell Linda C. Sobell
 
Sobell Mark Barry ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain d'origine canadienne, spécialisé dans l'étude des toxicomanies, notamment l'alcoolisme. Collaborateur de Sobell et Toneatto.
SOBELL, M.B. SCHAEFER, H.H. & MILLS, K.C. (1972). Differences in baseline drinking behavior between alcoholics and normal drinkers. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 10, 257-267.
SOBELL, M.B. & SOBELL, L.C. (1973). Alcoholics treated by individualized behavior therapy : One year treatment outcome. Behavior Research & Therapy, 11, 599-618.
SOBELL, M.B. & SOBELL, L.C. (1973). Individualized behavior therapy for alcoholics. Behavior Therapy, 4, 49-72.
SOBELL, M.B. & SOBELL, L.C. (1982). Controlled drinking : A concept coming of age. In R. Blankstein & J. Polivy (Eds.), Self-control and self-modification of emotional behaviour (pp. 143-162). New York : Plenum Press.
SOBELL, M.B. & SOBELL, L.C. (1993). Problem drinkers : Guided self-change treatment. New York : Guilford Press.
MARLATT, G.A. (1983). The Sobells controversy : Backgrounder. European Association of Behavior Therapy Newsletter, 8, 7-29.
Sobell Linda C. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialisée dans l'étude des toxicomanies, notamment l'alcoolisme. Collaboratrice de Sobell et Toneatto.
SOBELL, L.C., SCHAEFER, H.H., SOBELL, M.B. & KREMER M.E. (1970). Food priming : A therapeutic tool to increase the percentage of meals bought by chronic mental patients. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 8, 339-345.
SOBELL, L.C. & SOBELL, M.B. (1986). Can we do without alcohol abusers' self-reports ? Behaviour Therapist, 7, 141-146.
SOBELL, L.C., TONEATTO, T., SOBELL, M.B., SCHULLER, R. & MAXWELL, M. (1990). A procedure for reducing errors in reports of life events. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 34,163-170.
SOBELL, L.C. & SOBELL, M.B. (1990). Self-report issues in alcohol abuse : state of the art and future directions. Behavioral Assessment, 12 (1), 77-90.
SOBELL, L.C., TONEATTO, T., SOBELL, M.B. (1994). Behavioral assessment and treatment planning with alcohol and other drug abusers : A review with an emphasis on clinical application. Behavior Therapy, 25, 533-580.
MARLATT, G.A. (1983). The Sobells controversy : Backgrounder. European Association of Behavior Therapy Newsletter, 8, 7-29.
Sobriété : Selon Jancovici, diminution volontaire de la consommationindividuelle, donc non-contrainte par la hausses des prix des biens et services.
   

Voir aussi Économie d'énergie, Recycler, Développement durable, Sobriété et Comportement de propreté
Soccer : Voir Football européen.
Sociabilité : Ensemble des habiletés sociales et des comportements prosociaux qui permettent de nouer des relations, de se faire des amis, des connaissances. Sociality.
 
AUSLANDER, G. & LITWIN, H. (1988). Sociability and patterns of participation. Journal of Voluntary Action Research, 17, 25-37.
RUBIN, K.H., HYMEL, S. & MILLS, R.S.L. (1989). Sociability and social withdrawal in childhood : Stability and outcomes. Journal of Personality, 57, 238-255.
FISKE, A.P. (1992). The four elementary forms of sociality : Framework for a unified theory of social relations. Psychological Review, 99, 689-723. [PDF]
RICHERSON, P.J. & BOYD, R. (1998). The evolution of ultrasociality. In I. Eibl-Eibesfeldt & F.K. Salter (Eds.), Indoctrinability, ideology and warfare (pp. 71-96). New York, NY : Berghahn Books.
CASTELLI, L., CARRARO, L., GHITTI, C. & PASTORE, M. (2007). The effects of perceived competence and sociability on electoral outcomes. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 45, 1152-1155. [PDF]
IHARA, Y. (2011). Evolution of culture-dependent discriminate sociality : a gene-culture coevolutionary model. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, B 366, 879-900.
GINTIS, H. (2012). Gene-culture coevolution and the nature of human sociality. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B, 366, 878-888.

Voir aussi Comportement prosocial
Social & Personality Psychology Compass : Revue scientifique de psychologie sociale. Éditeur : Blackwell.
 YATES, J.F. (2010). Culture and probability judgment. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 4 (3), 174-188.
 
Social Cognition : Revue scientifique de psychologie cognitive. Éditeur :
 ZELLI, A., CERVONE, D. & HUESMANN, L.R. (1996). Behavioral experience and social inference : Individual differences in aggressive experience and spontaneous versus deliberate trait inference. Social Cognition, 14, 165-190.
 
Social Cognitive & Affective Neurosciences : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à établir des ponts entre la psychologie sociale, la psychologie cognitive et la neuropsychologie. Éditeur : Oxford Journals.
 GOSSELIN, F., SPEZIO, M.L., TRANEL, D. & ADOLPHS, R. (2011). Asymmetrical use of eye information from faces following unilateral amygdala damage. Social Cognitive & Affective Neuroscience, 6, 330-337. [PDF]
 
Social Development : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages au développement. Éditeur :
BELSKY, J. (2008). Classroom composition, child-care history and social development : Are child-care effects disappearing or spreading ? Social Development, 18, 230-238.
 
Social Epistemology : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à la scoiologie des sciences et à l'épistémologie. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.
COLLINS, H.M. (2018). Are experts right or are they members of expert groups ? Social Epistemology, 32 (6), 351-357.
 
Social Forces : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire. Éditeur : Oxford Journals.
EHRLICH, H.D. & RINEHART, J.W. (1965). A brief report on the methodology of stereotype research. Social Forces, 43 (4), 564-575.
 
Social Influence : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.
CIALDINI, R.B., DEMAINE, L. SAGARIN, B.J., BARRETT, D.W., RHOADS, K. & WINTER, P.L. (2006). Managing social norms for persuasive impact. Social Influence, 1, 3-15.
 
Social Issues & Policy Review : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à la psychologie sociale. Éditeur : Wiley.

KITAYAMA, S., CAMP, N.P. & SALVADOR, C.E. (2022). Culture and the COVID-19 pandemic : Multiple mechanisms and policy implications. Social Issues & Policy Review, 16(1), 164-211. [PDF]
 
Social Policy Journal of New Zealand : Revue scientifique. Éditeur : The Ministry of Social Development.
BRADBURY, T.N. & KARNEY, B.R. (2004). Understanding and altering the longitudinal course of intimate partnerships. Social Policy Journal of New Zealand, 23, 1-30. [PDF]
 
Social Problems : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à la psychologie sociale. Éditeur : The Society for the Study of Social Problems.
FELIPE, N. & SOMMER, R. (1966). Invasions of personal space. Social Problems, 14 (2), 206-214.
 
Social Psychiatry & Psychiatric Epidemiology : Revue scientifique de psychiatrie et d'épidémiologie. Éditeur : Springer.
REGIER, D.A. (1990). Phobia : prevalence and risk factors. Social Psychiatry & Psychiatric Epidemiology, 25, 314-323.
 
Social Psychology of Education : Revue scientifique d'éducation. Éditeur : Springer.
GILLET, N., VALLERAND, R.J. & LAFRENIÈRE, M.-A.K. (2012). Intrinsic and extrinsic school motivation as a function of age : the mediating role of autonomy support. Social Psychology of Education, 15, 77-95. [PDF]
 
Social Psychology Quarterly : Revue scientifique de psychologie sociale. Éditeur : Sage.
AMATO, P.R. (1990). Personality and social network involvement as predictors of helping behavior in everyday life. Social Psychology Quarterly, 53 (1), 31-43.
 
Social Science & Medicine : Revue scientifique. Éditeur : Elsevier.
LEE, C. (2009). "Race" and "ethnicity" in biomedical research : How do scientists construct and explain differences in health ? Social Science & Medicine, 68 (6), 1183-1190. [PDF]
 
Social Science Information : Revue scientifique. Éditeur : Sage.
BERTALANFFY, L.V. (1967). Theory of systems : Application to psychology. Social Science Information, 6 (6), 125-136.
 
Social Science Journal (The...) : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire. Éditeur : Elsevier.
EDNEY, J.J. & BELL, P.A. (1983). The commons dilemma : comparing altruism, the Golden Rule, perfect equality of outcomes, and territoriality. The Social Science Journal, 20, 23-33.
 
Social Science Quarterly : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire. Éditeur : Wiley.
WILSON, G. (1996). Toward a revised framework for examining beliefs about the causes of poverty. Social Science Quarterly, 37 (3), 413-428. [PDF]
 
Social Science Research : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire. Éditeur : Elsevier.
DILLMAN, D.A., PHELPS, G., TORTORA, R., SWIFT, K., KOHRELL, J.B., BERCK, J. & MESSER, B.L. (2009). Response rate and measurement differences in mixed-mode surveys using mail, telephone, interactive voice response, and the Internet. Social Science Research, 38 (1), 1-18.
 
Social Service Review : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire. Éditeur : University of Chicago.

LINCOLN, K.D. (2008). Personality, negative interactions, and mental health. Social Service Review, 82 (2), 223-251. [PDF]
 
Social Work in Mental Health : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire. Éditeur : Francis & Taylor.
YEOMANS, F.E. & DELANEY J.C. (2008). Transference-focused psychotherapy as a means to change the personality structure that underlies borderline personality disorder. Social Work in Mental Health, 6 (1/2), 157-170.
 
Socialisation : Ensemble des mécanismes d'apprentissage (conditionnement répondant, opérant par règles et par contingences, apprentissage par modèle, etc.) qui permettent à un individu d'acquérir les comportements sociaux et verbaux d'une société, d'une culture (contingences sociales). Chez l'humain, les parents, les pairs, l'école et les médias sont les principaux agents de socialisation. Socialization.
   
WRONG, D.H. (1961). The over-socialized conception of man in modern sociology. American Sociological Review, 26, (2), 183-193. BOUCHARD, P., ST-AMANT, J.C. & TONDREAU, J. (1996). Socialisation sexuée, soumission et résistance chez les garçons et les filles de troisième secondaire au Québec. Recherches Féministes, 9 (1), 105-133.
ELDER, G.H. (1969). Peer socialization school. Educational Leadersahip, 26 (2), 466-470. [PDF] VASQUEZ-BRONFMAN, A. et MARTINEZ, I. (1996). La socialisation à l'école : Approche ethnographique. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
BAUMRIND, D. (1970). Socialization and instrumental competence in young children. Young Children, 26 (2), 104-119. SEARS, D.O. & VALENTINO, N.A. (1997). Politics matters : Political events as catalysts for preadult socialization. The American Political Science Review, 91 (1), 45-65.
DANZIGER, K. (1971). Socialization. London : Penguin. VALENTINO, N.A. & SEARS, D.O. (1998). Event-driven political communication and the preadult socialization of partisanship. Political Behavior, 20 (2), 129-154.
STEIN, A.H. & BAILEY, M.M. (1973). The socialization of achievement orientation in females. Psychological Bulletin, 80, 345-366.  
SCARR, S. (1973). Socialization. C.E. Merrill Pub. Co. RUDY, D., GRUSEC J. & WOLFE, J. (1999). Implications of cross-cultural findings for a theory of familysocialization. Journal of Moral Education, 28, 299-310.
FELDMAN, D.C. (1976). A contingency theory of socialization. Administrative Science Quarterly, 21, 433-452.  
 CUMMINGS, S. & TAEBEL, D. (1978). The economic socialization of children : A neo-marxist analysis. Social Problems, 26 (2), 198-210. WITT, S.D. (1999). Parental influence on children's socialization to gender roles. Adolescence, 32 (126), 253-259.
GECAS, V. (1979). The influence of social class on socialization. In W.R. Burr, R. Hill. F.I. Nye & I.L. Reiss (Eds.), Contemporary theories about the family (pp. 365-404). New York : Free Press. ROGERS, S. (2000). Interventions that facilitate socialization in children with autism. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 30, 399-409.
LANGLOIS, J.H & DOWNS, A.C. (1980). Mothers, fathers and peers as socialization agents of sex-typed play behaviors in young children. Child Development, 51, 1237-1247. WITT, S.D. (2000). The influence of television on children's gender role socialization. Childhood Education, 76 (5), 322-3244. [PDF]
WENWORTH, W.M. (1980). Context and understanding : An inquiry into socialization theory. New York : Elsevier. LEAPER, C. (2000). The social construction and socialization of gender. In P.H. Miller & E.K. Scholnick (Eds.), Towards a feminist developmental psychology (pp. 127-152). Routledge Press.
GREENBERGER, E. & STEINBERG, L.D. (1981). The workplace as a context for the socialization of youth. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 10, 185-210. IERVOLINO, A.C., PIKE, A., MANKE, B., REISS, D., HETHERINGTON, E.M. & PLOMIN, R. (2002). Genetic and environmental influences in adolescent peer socialization : Evidence from two genetically sensitive designs. Child Development, 73, 162-174.
ORLICK, T. (1981). Positive socialization via cooperative games. Developmental Psychology, 17, 426-429. WARD, L.M. (2003). Understanding the role of entertainment media in the sexual socialization of American youth : A review of empirical research. Developmental Review, 23, 347-388.
PARSONS, J.E., KACZALA, C.M. & MEECE, J.L. (1982). Socialization of achievement attitudes and beliefs : Classroom influences. Child Development, 53, 322-339.  
MORELAND, R.L. & LEVINE, J.M. (1982). Socialization in small groups : Temporal changes in individual-group relations. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 15, pp. 137-192). New York : Academic Press. TREMBLAY, R.E. (2003). Why socialization fails ? : The case of chronic physical aggression. In B.B. Lahey, T.E. Moffitt & A. Caspi (Eds.), Causes of conduct disorder and juvenile delinquency (pp. 182-224). New York : Guilford Publications.
LEMIEUX, D. (1983). La socialisation des filles dans la famille : Maîtresses de maison, maîtresses d'école. Femmes, famille et ducation dans l'histoire du Québec. Montréal : Les Éditions Boréal Express. TENENBAUM H.R. & LEAPER, C. (2003). Parent-child conversations about science : The socialization of gender inequities ? Developmental Psychology, 39, 34-47. [PDF]
HUNTER, F. (1984). Socializing procedures in parent-child and friendship relations during adolescence. Developmental Psychology, 18, 806-811. SCHEIN, E.H. (2004). Learning when and how to lie : A neglected aspect of organizational and occupational socialization. Human Relations, 57 (3), 260-273. [PDF]
PARSONS, J.E., ADLER, T.F. & KACZALA, C.M. (1984). Socialization of achievement attitudes and beliefs : Parental influences. Child Development, 53, 322-339. ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C., RICAUD-DROISY, H. et MALRIEU, P. (2004). Rapports aux autruis multiples et différenciateurs dans le processus de socialisation. Bulletin de Psychologie, 57 (1), 117-121.
BEEGHLY, M., BRETHERTON, I. & MERVIS, C. (1986). Mothers' internal state language to toddlers : The socialization of psychological understanding. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 4, 247-261. TYLER, K.M., BOYKIN, A.W., BOELTER, C.M. & DILLIHUNT, M.L. (2005). Examining mainstream and Afro-cultural value socialization in African American households. Journal of Black Psychology, 31, 291-310.
PHILLIPS, D. (1987). Socialization of perceived academic competence/among highly competent children. Child Development, 58, 1308-1320. BRETHERTON, I., LAMBERT, J.D. & GOLBY, B. (2005). Involved fathers of preschool children as seen by themselves and their wives : Accounts of attachment, socialization, and companionship. Attachment & Human Development, 7, 229-251.
LEMING, J.S. (1987). Rock music and the socialisation of moral values in early adolescence. Youth & Society, 18, 363-383. CHERNEY, I.D., HARPER, H.J. & WINTER, J.A. (2006). Nouveaux jouets : ce que les enfants identifient comme "jouets de garçons" et "jouets de filles". / Toys for tots : What preschoolers identify as "boy and girl toys. Enfance, 3, 266-282. [PDF]
LIPS, H.M. (1989). Gender role socialization : Lessons in femininity. In J. Freeman (Ed.), Women : A feminist perspective (pp. 197-216). Mountain View, CA : Mayfield.  DAFFLON-NOVELLE, A. (Ed.) (2006). Filles-Garcons; Socialisation différenciée ? Grenoble : Presses Universitaires de Grenoble.
DEMO, D.H. & HUGHES, M. (1990). Socialization and racial identity among Black Americans. Social Psychology Quarterly, 53, 364-374. BOIS, J. et SARRAZIN, P. (2006). Les chiens font-ils des chats ? Une revue de littérature sur le rôle des parents dans la socialisation de leur enfant pour le sport. Movement & Sport Sciences, 57 (1), 9-54. [PDF]
HOY, W.K. & WOOLFOLK, A.E. (1990). Socialization of student teachers. American Educational Research Journal, 27, 279-300. DARMON, M. (2006). La socialisation. Paris : Armand Colin.
LYTTON, H. & ROMNEY, D.M. (1991). Parents' differential socialiazation of boys and girls : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 109 (2), 267-296. WENTZEL, K.R. & LOONEY, L. (2006). Socialization in school settings. In J. Grusec and P. Hastings (Eds.), Handbook of social development. New York : Guilford.
MALEWSKA-PEYRE, H. et TAP, P. (1991). La socialisation de l'enfance à l'adolescence. Paris : Presses universitaires de France. BAERLOCHER, E. (2006). Barbie contre Action Man ! Le jouet comme objet de socialisation dans la transmission des rôles stéréotypiques de genre. Dans A. Dafflon Novelle (Dir.), Filles-garçons : socialisation différenciée ? (p. 267-286). Grenoble : PUG.
BELSKY, J., STEINBERG, L. & DRAPER, P. (1991). Childhood experience, interpersonal development, and reproductive strategy : An evolutionary theory of socialization. Child Development, 62, 647-670. ROUYER, V. et ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. (2006). La socialisation des filles et des garçons au sein de la famille : enjeux pour le développement. In A. Dafflon Novelle (Dir.), Filles, garçons : socialisation différenciée ? (p. 27-54). Grenoble : Presses Universitaires de Grenoble.
RICHTERS J. & WATERS E. (1991). Attachment and socialization : The positive side of social influence. In Lewis, M. & Feinman, S. (Eds.), Social influences and socialization in infancy (pp. 185-214). NY : Plenum Press. [PDF] DILL, K.E. & THILL, K.P. (2007). Video game characters and the socialization of gender roles : Young people's perceptions mirror sexist media depictions. Sex Roles, 57, 851-865. [PDF]
THOMSON, E., McLANAHAN, S.S. & CURTIN, R.B. (1992). Family structure, gender, and parental socialization. Journal of Marriage & Family, 54 (2), 368-378. BLAKEMORE, J.W.O. & HILL, C.A. (2008). The Child Gender Socialization Scale : A measure to compare traditional and feminist parents. Sex Roles, 58 (3-4), 192-207.
RUSSELL, A. & RUSSELL, G. (1992). Child effects in socialization research : Some conceptual and data analysis issues. Social Development, 1, 163-184. EAVES. L.J. & HATEMI, P.K. (2008). Transmission of attitudes toward abortion and gay rights : Parental socialization or parental mate selection ? Behavior Genetics, 38, 247-256. [PDF]
COULOMBE, L et BOUCHARD, P. (1993). Garçons et filles : socialisation, stéréotypes et réussite scolaire : présentation et discussion de cinq textes. Québec : Centre de recherche et d'intervention sur la réussite scolaire/Université Laval. BIDART, C. (2008). Dynamiques des réseaux personnels et processus de socialisation : évolutions et influences des entourages lors des transitions vers la vie adulte. Revue Française de Sociologie, 9, 559-583. [PDF]
  DEDOVIC, K., ENGERT, V., PRUESSNER, J.C. & WADIWALLA, M. (2009). The role of sex and gender socialization in stress reactivity. Developmental Psychology, 45 (1), 45-55. [PDF]
  ROUYER, V., CROITY-BELZ, S. et PRÊTEUR, Y. (2010). De la socialisation de genre à l'appropriation du genre. Dans V. Rouyer, S. Croity-Belz & Y. Prêteur (Eds.), Genre et socialisation de l'enfance à l'âge adulte. Expliquer les différences, penser l'égalité (p. 205-217). Toulouse : Erès.
ARNETT, J.J. & JENSEN, L.A. (1994). Socialization and risk behavior in two countries. Denmark and the U.S. Youth & Society, 26, 3-22. UTTAL, L. & HAN, C.Y. (2011). Taiwanese immigrant mothers' childcare preferences : Socialization for bicultural competency. Cultural Diversity & Ethnic Minority Psychology, 17, 437–443.
  KOEGEL, L.K., KURIAKOSE, S., SINGH, A.K. & KOEGEL, R.L. (2012). Improving generalization of peer socialization in inclusive school settings using initiations training. Behavior Modification, 36 (3), 361-377. [PDF]
  ROUYER V. et TROUPEL-CREMEL O. (2013). Socialisation et construction de l'identité sexuée : dialectique des processus d'acculturation et de personnalisation. In A. Baubion-Broye, R. Dupuy & Y. Prêteur (Dirs.), Penser la socialisation en psychologie. Actualité de loeuvre de Philippe Malrieu (p. 99-111). Toulouse : Érès.

BERLINER, D.C. (2013). Inequality, poverty and the socialization of America's youth for the responsibilities of citizenship. Theory into Practice, 52 (3), 203-209.
ARNETT, J.J. (1995). Adolescents uses of media for self-socialisation. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 24, 519-533. [PDF] MIEYAA, Y. et ROUYER, V. (2013). Genre et socialisation de l'enfant : pour une approche plurifactorielle de la construction de l'identité sexuée. Psychologie Française, 58 (2), 135-147. [PDF]
WEISS, M.R. & BARBER, H. (1995). Socialization influences of collegiate female athletes : A tale of two decades. Sex Roles, 33 (1-2), 129-140. ROUYER, V., MIEYAA, Y. et LE BLANC, A. (2014). Socialisation de genre et construction des identités sexuées. Revue Française de Pédagogie, 187, 97-137. [PDF]
ARNETT, J.J. (1995). Broad and narrow socialization : The family in the context of a cultura theory. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 57, 617-628. [PDF] LEAPER, C. (2017). Parents' socialization of gender in children. In Encyclopedia on early childhood development (pp. 1-4). [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Apprentissage et Culture
Socialisation (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer la socialisation. Measure of worry, worry questionnaire.
   
BLAKEMORE, J.W.O. & HILL, C.A. (2008). The Child Gender Socialization Scale: A measure to compare traditional and feminist parents. Sex Roles, 58 (3-4), 192-207.
WANG, Y., BENNER, AD. & KIM, S.Y. (2015). The Cultural Socialization Scale : Assessing Family and peer socialization toward heritage and mainstream cultures. Psychological Assessement, 27 (4), 1452–1462. [PDF]
Socialisation différenciée : Ensemble des mécanismes d'apprentissage (conditionnement répondant, opérant par règles et par contingences, apprentissage par modèle, etc.) qui permettent à un individu d'acquérir l'ensemble des comportements sociaux et verbaux propre à son genre, et que l'on désigne généralement par l'expression d'identité sexuel ou de rôle sexuel. Socialisation différenciée, genre et apprentissage différentiel. = socialisation des genre, indivuduation. Sex and gender socialization, gender role socialization.
   
MAHLER, M. (1973). Symbiose humaine et individuation. Paris : Payot. ECCLES, J.S., FREEDMAN-DOAN, C., FROME, P., JACOBS, J. & YOON, K.S. (2000). Gender role socialization in the family : A longitudinal approach. In T. Eckes & H. Trautner (Eds.), The developmental social psychology of gender (pp. 333-360). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
LEMIEUX, D. (1983). La socialisation des filles dans la famille : Maîtresses de maison, maîtresses d'école. Femmes, famille et éducation dans l'histoire du Québec. Montréal : Les Éditions Boréal Express.  DAFFLON-NOVELLE, A. (2002). Les représentations multidimensionnelles du masculin et du féminin véhiculées par la presse enfantine francophone. Swiss Journal of Psychology, 61 (2), 85-103. [PDF]
LIPS, H.M. (1989). Gender role socialization : Lessons in femininity. In J. Freeman (Ed.), Women : A feminist perspective (pp. 197-216). Mountain View, CA : Mayfield. TENENBAUM, H.R. & LEAPER, C. (2003). Parent-child conversations about science : The socialization of gender inequities ? Developmental Psychology, 39, 34-47. [PDF]
  RAFAELLI, M. & ONTAI, L.L. (2004). Gender socialization in Latino/a families : results from two retrospective studies. Sex Roles : A Journal of Research, 50, 287-297.
LYTTON, H. & ROMNEY, D.M. (1991). Parents' differential socialiazation of boys and girls : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 109 (2), 267-296.  DAFFLON-NOVELLE, A. (Ed.) (2006). Filles-Garcons; Socialisation différenciée ? Grenoble : Presses Universitaires de Grenoble.
THOMSON, E., McLANAHAN, S.S. & CURTIN, R.B. (1992). Family structure, gender, and parental socialization. Journal of Marriage & Family, 54 (2), 368-378. BAERLOCHER, E. (2006). Barbie contre Action Man! Le jouet comme objet de socialisation dans la transmission des rôles stéréotypiques de genre. Dans A. Dafflon Novelle (Dir.), Filles-garçons : socialisation différenciée ? (p. 267-286). Grenoble : PUG.
COULOMBE, L et BOUCHARD, P. (1993). Garçons et filles : socialisation, stéréotypes et réussite scolaire : présentation et discussion de cinq textes. Québec : Centre de recherche et d'intervention sur la réussite scolaire/Université Laval. DILL, K.E. & THILL, K.P. (2007). Video game characters and the socialization of gender roles : Young people's perceptions mirror sexist media depictions. Sex Roles, 57, 851-865. [PDF]
CRABB, P.B. & BIELAWSKI, D. (1994). The social representation of material culture and gender in children's books. Sex Roles, 30, 69–79. DEDOVIC, K., ENGERT, V., PRUESSNER, J.C. & WADIWALLA, M. (2009). The role of sex and gender socialization in stress reactivity. Developmental Psychology, 45 (1), 45-55. [PDF]
WEISS, M.R. & BARBER, H. (1995). Socialization influences of collegiate female athletes : A tale of two decades. Sex Roles, 33 (1-2), 129-140. MIYEAA, Y., ROUYER, V. et LE BLANC, A. (2012). La socialisation de genre et l'émergence des inégalités à l'école maternelle : le rôle de l'identité sexuée dans l'expérience scolaire des filles et des garçons. L'Orientation Scolaire et Professionnelle, 41 (1), 1-16. [PDF]
BOUCHARD, P., ST-AMANT, J.C. et TONDREAU, J. (1996). Socialisation sexuée, soumission et résistance chez les garçons et les filles de troisième secondaire au Québec. Recherches Féministes, 9 (1), 105-133. MIEYAA, Y. et ROUYER, V. (2013). Genre et socialisation de l'enfant : pour une approche plurifactorielle de la construction de l'identité sexuée. Psychologie Française, 58 (2), 135-147. [PDF]
LIAO, T.F. & CAI, Y. (1995). Socialization, life situations, and gender role attitudes regarding the family among white American women. Sociological Perspectives, 38, 241-260. ROUYER, V., MIEYAA, Y. et LE BLANC, A. (2014). Socialisation de genre et construction des identités sexuées. Revue Française de Pédagogie, 187, 97-137. [PDF]
  LEAPER, C. (2017). Parents' socialization of gender in children. In Encyclopedia on early childhood development (pp. 1-4). [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Genres, rôle sexuel, Différences sexuelles, Stéréotype sexuel et Différences des genres
Socialisme : Idéologie. = mouvement socialiste. Socialism.
   
SCHUMPETER, J. (1950). Capitalism, socialism, and democracy. New York : Harper.
BAUMAN, Z. (1976). Socialism : The active utopia. New York : Holmes and Meier Publishers.
CYR, F. et MONTOUR, R. (1983). A propos des malaises actuels du mouvement socialiste. Conjoncture Politique au Québec, 198, 7-12.
CLARKE, S. (1990). Crisis of socialism or crisis of the state. Capital & Class, 14 (3), 19-29. [PDF]
WATTS, M.W. (1996). Political xenophobia in the transition from socialism : Threat, racism, and ideology among East German youth. Political Psychology, 17, 97-126.
Société : Au sens large, groupe d'individus organisé pour vivre ensemble, généralement sur un territoire donné (mais pas nécessairement). Society.
 
Types de société
Société (humaine) Société de chasseurs-cueilleurs Société post-industrielle
Société animal Société de l'information Société primitive
Société d'accueil Société militaire privée
Société savante
 
Société (humaine) : Le concept a deux acceptions : a) Organisation des rapports humains sur un territoire donné (pays, province, union, etc) en vertu des rapports de pouvoir qui se sont établis entre les différents sous-groupes qui ont donné naissance à cette société, et selon un certains nombres de règles, de principes et de valeurs que partagent les membres de cette société. Société et gouvernement. b) Le terme désigne également un groupe formel de scientifiques ou d'intellectuels. = société savante. Society, human society.
 
a
PELTO, P.J. (1968). The differences between "tight" and "loose" societies. Society, 5, 37-40. BATESON, G. et RUESCH, J. (1988). Communication et société. Paris : Seuil.
TOURAINE, A. (1969). La société post-industrielle. Paris : Denoël. BECK, U. (2001). La société du risque. Sur la voie d'une autre modernité. Paris : Éditions Aubier.
BELL, D. (1973). The coming of post-industrial society : A venture in social forecasting. New York : Basic Books. GODELIER, M. (2006). Qu'est-ce qui fait une société ? Sciences Humaines/Les Grands Dossiers, 5, 66-70.
GIDDENS, A. (1984/87). The constitution of society. Cambridge, U.K. : Polity Press. / La constitution de la société. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. CHAPAIS, B. (2008). Primeval kinship : How pair-bonding gave birth to human society. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press.
b
 
Société animale : Le terme est réservé à des espèces paticulièrement bien organisé (fourmi, abeille, lycaon, éléphant, chien de prairies, gorille, chimpanzé, humain, etc.) et, dans certains cas, capable de transmettre culturellement de nouveaux comportements aux autres membres du groupe (congénère). Animal society.
   
CHASE, I.D. (1974). Models of hierarchy formation in animal societies. Behavioral Science, 19, 374-382. GOLDBERG, J. (1996). Les sociétés animales. Paris : Cyrnos.
GADAGKAR, R. (1987). What are social insects ? IUSSI Indian Chapter, Newsletter 1 (2), 3-4. [PDF] HOLLDÖBLER, B. & WILSON, E.O. (2009).The superoganism : The beauty, elegance, and strangeness of insect societies. New York : Norton.
GHIGLIERI, M.P. (1988). East of Mountains of the Moon. Chimpanzee society in the African rainforest. New York : The Free Press, Macmillan. GADAGKAR, R. (2009). Interrogating an insect society. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 106, 10407-10414. [PDF]
GADAGKAR, R. (1992). The origin and evolution of social life in insects. Bulletin of Sciences, 6 (2), 31-35. GADAGKAR, R. (2011). War and peace - Conflict and cooperation in an insect society. Science Reporter, (1), 8-12. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Insecte social
Société Canadienne de Psychanalyse : Fondée en 1957 pour promouvoir la psychanalyse au Canada.


 
Société Canadienne de Psychologie (SCP) : Ordre des psychologues canadiens.


 
Société d'accueil : Pays ou groupe qui accepte sur son territoire des étrangers, temporaiement (visiteurs) ou en permanence (immigrants reçus, nouveaux arrivants). Désigne toute société qui accepte de nouveaux membres (on dit aussi arrivant ou immigrant selon le niveau d'analyse) et leur permet de s'intégrer (politiques d'accueil, apprentissage de la langue, formation scolaire adaptée, recherche assistée d'emploi, etc). Ce degré d'accueil varie beaucoup : certaines sociétés sont dites "très ouvertes" (EX : France, États-Unis), car elles acceptent de nombreux immigrants, alors que d'autres sont presque totalement fermées (EX : Japon). Certains pays acceptent de nombreux immigrants mais leur accordent un statut inférieur à leurs citoyens (EX : Arabie Saoudite), alors que d'autres sociétés leur offrent une aide substantielle (EX : Australie, Québec). Société d'accueil, acculturation et immigration. = pays d'accueil, groupe d'accueil, classe d'accueil, communauté d'accueil, terre d'accueil.
   
BOURHIS, R.Y., MONTREUIL, A., BARRETTE, G. & MONTARULI, E. (2009). Acculturation and immigrant/host community relations in multicultural settings. In S. Demoulin, J.-P. Leyens & J. Dovidio (Eds.), Intergroup misunderstanding : Impact of divergent social realities (pp. 39-61). New York & London : Psychology Press.

Voir aussi Société, Acculturation Intégration et Immigration
Société de chasseur-cueilleur : Hunter-gatherers.
   
HILL, K. (1982). Hunting and human evolution. Journal of Human Evolution, 11, 521-544.
HILL, K. & HURTADO, A.M. (1989). Hunter-gatherers of the new world. American Scientist, 77 (5), 436-443.
BLURTON-JONES, N.G. (1993). The lives of hunter-gatherer children. In M. Perreira & L. Fairbanks (Eds.), Juvenile primates. Oxford and New York : Oxford University Press.
SILVERMAN, I., CHOI, J. & PETERS, M. (2007). The hunter-gatherer theory of sex differences in spatial abilities : Data from 40 countries. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 36, 261-268.
BERBESQUE, J.C. (2009). Sex differences in food preferences of Hadza hunter-gatherers. Evolutionary Psychology, 7 (4), 601-616. [PDF]
WALKER, R.S., HILL, K.R., FLINN, M.V. & ELLSWORTY, R.M. (2011). Evolutionary history of hunter-gatherer marriage practices. PLOS One, 6 [4], e19066.

Voir aussi Mode de vie
Société de l'information : Expression qui désigne une société qui accorde à l'information (et à sa communication publique) un rôle de premier plan. Information society.
   
CASTELLS. M. (1996). La société en réseaux. L’ère de l’information. Fayard : Paris.
LACROIX, J.G. & TREMBLAY, G. (1997). The "information society" and cultural industries theory. Current Sociology, 45 (4), 1-153.

Voir aussi Société et Information
Société militaire privée : SMP : Entreprise privée, dont les employés sont généralement des mercenaires, qui offre ses services (militaires de sécurité ou de surveillance, etc.) à des gouvernements ou à d'autres grandes entreprises. EX: Blackwater. Mercenary army.
   
SCAHILL, J. (2007). Blackwater : The rise of the world's most powerful mercenary army. Nation Books.
PELTON, R.Y. (2006). Licensed to kill : Hired guns in the war on terror. Crown.

Voir aussi Mercenaire, Soldats, Militaire, Terrorisme et Armée
Société patriarcale : Voir Patriarcat. Patriarchal culture.
   
EAGLY, A.H. & WOOD, W. (2005). Universal sex differences across patriarchal cultures ? evolved psychological dispositions. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 28 (2), 281-283.
Société Pavlovienne : Voir Pavlov.
Société post-industrielle : Expression qui désigne l'organisation d'une société qui repose sur une subordination croissante du matériel (le travail des machines) à l'immatériel (les ordinateurs, le traitement de l'information), laquelle subordination engendre un déclin progressif du secteur industriel. Post-industrial society.
   
TOURAINE, A. (1969). La société post-industrielle. Paris : Denoël.
BELL, D. (1973). The coming of post-industrial society : A venture in social forecasting. New York : Basic Books.
COHEN, D. (2006). Trois leçons sur la société post-industrielle. Paris : Seuil.
GILBERT, J. (2007). Catching the knowledge wave : Redefining knowledge for the post-industrial age. Education Canada, 47 (3), 4-8.

Voir aussi Société
Société pour une philosophie empirique : Société de philosophes fondée en 1928 autour de Reichenbach, Dubislav et Kraus.
 
Société primitive : Toute société qui se caractérise par un faible degré d'organisation (pas d'état ou d'économie de marché) ou d'avancement technologique (pas de gadgets électroniques ou de machines). Les sociétés primitives consacrent une part importante de leur temps à leur protection et à leur susbstance (et donc peu de temps aux loisirs); chaque individu doit satisfaire ses besoins (chasse, pêche, défense du territoire, etc). Cette expression - peuple primitif ou société primitive - tend à disparaître au profit d'expression plus neutre, comme société traditionnelle, première société, société sans écriture ou peuple ancien. Savage mind.


  Voir aussi Primitif
Société Psychanalytique de Paris (SPP) : Fondée en 1926 pour promouvoir la psychanalyse en sol français.
 
Société psychologique du mercredi : Société fondée par Freud dans le but de discuter de ses travaux. Elle voit le jour en 1902. Adler, Kahane, Reitler et Stekel en sont les premiers membres. Se joindront par la suite au groupe : Abraham, Brill, Eitingon, Federn, Ferenczi, Hitschmann, Jekels et Jones.
   

Freud et la Société psychologique du mercredi
Société Québécoise pour l'Étude Biologique du Comportement (SQEBC) :
 
Société savante : Expression qui désigne un groupe d'd'individus qui fait la promotion de la science et de l'érudition. EX: Société royale du Cananda, Académie des sciences.
 
Exemples de société
Société Canadienne de Psychanalyse Société pour une philosophie empirique Société Québécoise pour l'Étude Biologique du Comportement
Société Canadienne de Psychologie Société Pavlovienne Society for the Quantitative Analyses of Behavior
    Society of Neuroscience
 
 
   
Society & Animals : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages aux études comparatives entre l'humain et l'animal. Éditeur : The Animals and Society Institute.
MORRIS, P., FIDLER, M. & COSTAL, A. (2000). Beyond anecdotes : An empirical study of "anthropomorphism". Society & Animals, 8 (2), 151-165. [PDF]
 
Society for the Quantitative Analyses of Behavior (SQAB) :
   
Society of Neuroscience :
   
Socio- : Ce préfixe signifie société.
 
Socio-
Sociobiologie Sociologie Sociométrie
Socioconstructivisme Sociologie béhaviorale Sociopathie
Sociogramme Sociologie des sciences Sociophysique
Sociolinguistique Sociologie de la traduction  
     
 
Sociobiologie : Science au carrefour de la biologie, de l'éthologie et de la paléontologie, qui se fonde sur la théorie de l'évolution pour expliquer le comportement animal et humain. Les fondements de cette discipline ont été établis par Wilson ( ): Darlington, Dawkins, Eibl-Eibesfeldt, Hölldobler, Hrby, Pinker, Trivers, Williams, Wilson. Sociobiology.
   
WILSON, E.O. (1975/96). Sociobiology : The new synthesis. Belknap Press. DAWKINS, R. (1986). Sociobiology : The new storm in a teacup. In S. Rose & L. Appaganesi (Eds.), Science and beyond (pp. 61-78). Oxford, UK : Blackwell.
BECKER, G.S. (1976). Altruism, egoism, and genetic fitness : Economics and sociobiology. Journal of Economic Literature, 14 (3), 817-826. KITCHER, P. (1987). Précis of vaulting ambition : Sociobiology and the quest for human nature. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 10, 61-100.
  GHIGLIERI, M.P. (1988). 1987. Sociobiology of the great apes and the hominid ancestor. Human. Evolution, 16, 319-357.
TULLOCK, G. (1977). Economics and sociobiology : A comment. Journal of Economic Literature, 15 (2), 502-506. BARLOW, G.W. (1989). Has sociobiology killed ethology or revitalized it ? Ethology, 8, 1-45.
CAIRNS, R.B. (1977). Sociobiology : A new synthesis or an old cleavage ? (review of Sociobiology : A new synthesis, by E.O. Wilson). Contemporary Psychology, 22, 1-3. BADCOCK, C. (1991). Evolution and individual behavior : An introduction to human sociobiology. Oxford : Basil Blackwell.
  LEWONTIN, R.C. (1979). Sociobiology as an adaptionist program. Behavioral Science, 24, 5-14. WENEGRAT, B. (1991). Sociobiological psychiatry. Lexington Books.
FREEDMEN, D. (1979). Human sociobiology. Riverside, NJ : Free Press. NIELSEN, F. (1994). Sociobiology and sociology. Annual Review of Sociology, 20, 267-303.
DAWKINS, R. (1979). Defining sociobiology. Nature, 280, 427-428. MEALEY, L. (1995). Sociobiology of sociopathy : An integrated evolutionary model. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 18, 523-599. [PDF]
REYNOLDS, V. (1980). Sociobiology and he idea of primordial discrimination. Ethnic & Racial Studies, 3 (3), 303-315. GOWATY, P.A. (1995). False criticism of sociobiol- ogy and behavioral ecology : Genetic determinism, untestability, and inappropriate comparison. Politics & Life Sciences, 174-180.
GOULD, S.J. (1980). Sociobiology and the theory of natural selection. In G.W. Barlow & J. Silverberg (Eds.), Sociobiology : beyond nature/nurture ? Reports, definitions and debate (pp. 257-269). Boulder, CO : Westview. THOMPSON, N.S. & DERR, P.G. (1995/966). On the use of mental terms in behavioral ecology and sociobiology. Behavior & Philosophy, 23 (3)/24 (1), 31-37. [PDF]
DECATANZARO, D. (1981). Suicide and self-damaging behavior : A sociobiological perspective. New York : Academic Press. THIESSEN, D. & UMEZAWA, Y. (1998). The sociobiology of everyday life : a new look at a very old novel. Human Nature, 9, 293-320.
BATSON, C.D. (1983). Sociobiology and the role of religion in promoting prosocial behavior : An alternative view. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45, 1380-1385. SEGERSTRALE, U. (2000). Defenders of the truth : The battle for science in the sociobiology debate and beyond. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
FUTUYAMA, D.J. & RISCH, S.J. (1984). Sexual orientation, sociobiology, and evolution. Journal of Homosexuality, 9, 157-168. ALCOCK, J. (2001). The triumph of sociobiology. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
JENSEN, A.R. (1984). Sociobiology and differential psychology : The arduous climb from plausibility to proof. In J.R. Royce & L.P. Mos (Eds.), Annals of theoretical psychology, (pp. 49-58). New York : Plenum. MAZUR, A. (2005). Biosociology of dominance and deference. Rowman & Littlefield Pub.
RUSHTON, J.P. (1985). Differential K theory : The sociobiology of individual and group differences. Personality & Individual Differences, 6 (4), 441-452. GRIFFITHS, P.E. (2008). Ethology, sociobiology, evolutionary psychology. In S. Sarkar & A. Plutyinski (Eds.), Blackwell's companion to philosophy of biology (pp. 393-414). Oxford : Blackwells. [PDF]
FIGUEREDO, A.J. & (2007). Sociobiology : The old synthesis. Human Ethology Bulletin, 22 (4), 3-5.

Voir aussi Wilson
Socioconstructivisme : Doctrine philosophique dela science et la connaissance qui résulte de la fusion de la psychologie culturelle, de la phénoménologie et de la psychologie cognitiviste européenne (ou constructivisme). En science, le terme désigne une doctrine philosophique qui soutient que la réalité est «construite» à travers les diverses formes du langage (théorie scientifique, littérature, récit, mythe, légende, ressenti), lesquelles constructions (ou connaissances) ne sont pas rationnelles, c-à-d qu'elles sont influencées aussi bien par les idéologies (religieuses, politique et artistiques, etc) que par les règles de la méthode scientifique (objectivité, rigueur scientifique, logique, etc.). Pour la plupart des socioconstructivismes, la science n'est qu'un mode de connaissance parmi d'autres, qui ne peut prétendre saisir le réel plus précisément que les autres systèmes de connaissance (savoir traditionnel, ressenti individuel, conviction religieuse, intuititon artistique, etc.). En ce sens, toutes les méthodes pour appréhender le réel ont la même valeur; la méthode expérimentale ne produit donc pas un savoir plus valide ou une connaissance de meilleure qualité qu'une simple entrevue. Socioconstructivisme et philosophie post-moderne. = constructivisme symbolique, approche socio-culturelle, néo-cognitivisme. *constructivisme piagétien. /réalisme. ( ): Bauman, Becker, Brown, Brown, Campione, Duguid, Gergen, Gergen, Harré, Knorr-Cetina, Lave, Lutz, Mahoney, Palinscar, Perrenoud, Scardamalia, Tardif, Teo, Wenger. Social constructionism.
   
WOOLGAR, S. & PAWLUCH, D. (1983). How shall we move beyond constructivism ? Social Problems, 33 (2), 159-162. BLOOR, D. (2000). Critical notice on The social construction of what ? Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 30 (4), 597-608.
GERGEN, K.J. (1985). The social constructionist movement in modern psychology. American Psychologist, 40, 266-275. MARIA, K. (2000). Conceptual change instruction : A social constructivist perspective. Reading & Writing Quarterly, 16 (1), 5-22.
HARRÉ, R. (1986). An outline of the social constructionist viewpoint. In R. Harré (Ed.), The social construction of emotions (pp. 2-14). Oxford : Basil Blackwell. McCASLIN, M. & HICKEY, D.T. (2001). Educational psychology, social constructivism, and educational practice : A case of emergent identity. Educational Psychologist, 36 (2), 133-140.
  SIEBERS, T. (2001). In theory : From social constructionism to realism of the body. American Literary History, 13 (4), 737-754.
GLASERFELD, E. (1989). Cognition, construction of knowledge, and teaching. Synthese, 80 (1), 121-140. STAM, H.J. (2001). Introduction : Varieties of social constructionism and the rituals of critique. Theory & Psychology, 12, 571-576
GREENWOOD, J.D. (1992). Realism, empiricism, and social constructionism : Psychological theory and the social dimensions of mind and action. Theory & Psychology, 2, 131-151. LAFORTUNE, L. et DAUDELIN, C. (2001). Accompagnement socioconstructiviste. Pour s'approprier une réforme en éducation. Sainte-Foy, Québec : Presses de l'Université du Québec.
KNORR CETINA, K.D. (1993). Strong constructivism - From a sociologist's point of view. Social Studies of Science, 23, 555-563. JOST, J.T. & KRUGLANSKI, A.W. (2002). The estrangement of social constructionism and ex- perimental social psychology: History of the rift and prospects for reconciliation. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 6 (3), 168-187. [PDF]
 AINSLIE, G.W. (1993). A picoeconomic rationale for social constructionism by George Ainslie. Behavior & Philosophy, 21, 63-75. MAHONEY, M.J. (2003). Constructive psychotherapy : Practices, processes, and personal revolutions. New York : Guilford.
  GERGEN, M.M. & GERGEN, K.J. (2003). Social constructionism : A reader. London : Sage,
THYER, B.A. (1994). Empiricists versus social constructionists. Cease fire or more fuel to the flames ? Families in Society, 75, 308-312. GILIBERT, D. & CAMBON, L. (2003). Paradigms of the sociocognitive approach. In N. Dubois (Ed.), A socio-cognitive approach to social norms (pp. 38-69). Londres : Routledge.
COBB, P. (1994). Where is the mind ? Constructivist and sociocultural perspectives on mathematical development. Educational Researcher, 23, 13-20. ROCHE, B. & BARNES-HOLMES, D. (2003). Behavior analysis and social constructionism : Points of contact and departure. The Behavior Analyst, 26, 215-231. [PDF]
OLDFATHER, P. & DAHL, K. (1994). Toward a social constructivist reconceptualization of intrinsic motivation for literacy learning. Journal of Reading Behavior, 26 (2), 139-158. [PDF] MALLON, E. (2004). Passing, traveling and reality : Social constructionism and the metaphysics of race. Noûs, 38 (4), 644-673. [PDF]
BURR, V. (1995). An introduction to social constructionism. London : Routledge. BLOOR, D. (2004). Sociology of scientific knowledge. In I. Niiniluoto, J. Wolenski and M. Sintonen (Eds.), Handbook of epistemology (pp. 919-962). Dordrecht Boston : Kluwer Academic Publishers,
GERGEN, K.J. (1995). Social construction and the education process. In L.P. Steffe & J. Gale (Eds.), Constructivism in education (pp. 17-39). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum. GERGEN, M.M. & GERGEN, K.J. (2004). Social constructionism : Entering the dialogue. Chagrin Falls, OH : Taos Institute Publications
LE MOIGNE, J.-L. (1995). Les épistémologies constructivistes. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. KROESBERGEN, E.H., VAN LUIT, J.E.H. & MAAS, C.J.M (2004). Effectiveness of explicit and constructivist mathematics instruction for low-achieving students in the Netherlands. Elementary School Journal, 104 (3), 233.
  PALMER, D. (2005). A motivational view of constructivist-informed teaching. International Journal of Science Education, 27 (15), 1853-1881. [PDF]
EFRAN, J.S. & FAUBER, R.L. (1995). Radical constructivism : Questions and answers. In R.A. Neimeyer & M.J. Mahoney (Eds.), Constructivism in psychotherapy (pp. 275-304). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. KROESBERGEN, E.H. & VAN LUIT, J.E.H. (2005). Constructivist mathematics education for students with mild mental retardation. European Journal of Special Needs Education, 20 (1), 107-116. [PDF]
BURR, V. (1995). An introduction to social constructionism. London : Routledge. MILLS, J., BONNER, A. & FRANCIS, K. (2006). The development of constructivist grounded theory. International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 5 (1), 1-10. [PDF]
BOTELLA, L. (1995). Personal construct theory, constructivism, and postmodern thought. In R.A. Neimeyer & G.J. Neimeyer (Eds.), Advances in personal construct psychology (Vol. 3, pp. 3-35). Greenwich, CT : JAI Press. LEGENDRE, M.-F. (2007). Que propose le socioconstructivisme aux enseignants ? Dans V. Dupriez et G. Chapelle (Dirs), Enseigner (p. 83-93). Paris : Presses universitaires de France.
PALINCSAR, A.S. (1998). Social constructivist perspectives on teaching and learning. Annual Review of Psychology, 49, 345-375. [PDF] LEGENDRE, M.F. (2008). Un regard socioconstructiviste sur la participation des savoirs à la construction du lien social. Éducation et Francophonie, 36 (2), 63-79. [PDF]
  GERGEN, K.J. (2009). Realities and relationships : Soundings in social construction. Harvard University Press.
  GERGEN, K.J. (2009). Social construction in context. Sage.
  LOCK, A. & STRONG, T. (2010). Social constructionism : sources and stirrings in theory and practice. Cambridge University Press.
ZURIFF, G.E. (1998). Against metaphysical social constructionism in psychology. Behavior & Philosophy, 26, 5-28. [PDF] CHING-CHUNG, G., TALLEY, P.C. & LEE-HUNG, H. (2011). Translation instruction model from behaviorism, cognitivism, social constructivism and humanism. Arab World English Journal, 2 (3), 70-94.
PARKER, I. (Ed.) (1998). Social constructionism, discourse and realism. London : Sage. ADORJAN, M.C. (2013). Igniting constructionist imaginations : Social constructionism's absence and potential contribution to public sociology. American Sociology, 44, 1-22.
GILLETT, E. (1998). Relativism and the social constructivist paradigm. Philosophy, Psychiatry & Psychology, 5, 37-48. BÉ, L., GOUDREAU, J. & DUCHARME, F. (2014). Une approche éducative socioconstructiviste et humaniste pour la formation continue des infirmières soignant des personnes ayant des besoins complexes. Recherche en Soins Infirmiers, 118 (3), 17-25. [PDF]
AUSLOOS, G. (1998). Qu'en est-il du constructionnisme post-moderne. Thérapie Familiale, 19 (1), 5-11. GERGEN, K.J. (2009). An invitation to social construction. Sage.
 
Voir aussi Constructivisme, Sociologie de la connaissance scientifique et Philosophie post-moderne
 
Sociogramme : Technique de représentation en diagramme des relations interpersonnelles (réseau) au sein d'un groupe, développée par Moreno. Sociogramme, réseau social et sociométrie. Sociogram.
   
MORENO, J.L. (1934/1953). Who shall survive ? Beacon, NY : Beacon House.
FESTINGER, L. (1949). The analysis of sociograms using matrix algebra. Human Relations, 10, 153-158.
HOLLANDER, C.E. (1978). An introduction to sociogram construction. Denver, Colorado : Snow Lion Press, Inc.
 
Voir aussi Réseau social, Groupe et Sociométrie
Sociolinguistique : Science au carrefour de la linguistique et de la sociologie. Sociolinguistic.
   
LABOV, W. (1978). Crossing the gulf between sociology and sociolinguistics. The American Sociologist, 13, 93-103.
CALVET, L.-J. (1993). La sociolinguistique . Paris : Presse Universitaire de France.
LABOV, W. (2006). A sociolinguistic perspective on sociophonetic research. Journal of Phonetics, 34, 500-515
Sociological methodology : Revue scientifique qui se consacre aux méthodes de la sociologie. Éditeur : American Sociological Association.
MANAGO, B., MIZE, T.D. & DOAN, L. (2021). Can you really study an army on the Internet ? Comparing how status tasks perform in the Llboratory and online settings. Sociological Methodology,
 
Sociological Theory : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages aux théories et aux modèles de la sociologie. Éditeur : Sage Journals.
TIMMERMANS, S. & TAVORY, I. (20212). Theory construction in qualitative research : From grounded theory to abductive analysis, Sociological Theory, 30 (3), 167-186.
 
Sociologie : Sociologue : Science empirique qui étudie la formation des groupes spontannés (foule, file d'attente, etc) et organisés (entreprise, secte, gouvernement, groupes minoritaires, groupe de pression, ONG, société, etc.), les mécanismes de stabilité et de transformation de ces groupes, ainsi que leur influence sur les individus et la société dans son ensemble. ( ): Adorno, Althusser, Ansart, Antonius, Archer, Aron, Baby, Bar-Tal, Balandier, Baudrillard, Bauman, Baxter, Beaudet, Becker, Bell, Berger, Blumer, Bock-Côté, Bollen, Bouchard, Boudon, Bourdieu, Bourricaud, Breen, Callon, Campion-Vincent, Chamberland, Chase, Chodorow, Clarke, Cloutier, Cohen, Cohen, Cohen, Cole, Collins, Comte, Cook, Cooke, Couper, Crozier, Curtis, Descarries, De Grosbois, Delâge, Delamater, Delphy, Denzin, Dillman, Dilthey, Dorais, Drouilly, Dumont, Durand, Durkeim, Elias, Ehrenberg, Etzioni, Faris, Finkelhor, Freitag, Friedberg, Gagné, Gagnon, Gallup, Gaudet, Gaulin, Gauntlett, Giddens, Glaser, Goldmann, Goffman, Goodman, Gottfredson, Grabb, Greene, Groves, Grusky, Guillaumin, Gurvitch, Habermas, Halbwachs, Haugaard, Hayduk, Heise, Homans, Horkheimer, Hughes, Hyman, Jahoda, Jorion, Julien, Kessler, Kirk, Knorr Cetina, Krieger, Kutzman, Kutchins, Labelle, Lapierre-Adamcyk, Latour, Law, Lazarsfeld, Le Bourdais, Lebreton, Lefebvre, Lepper, Lessard, Lipset, Luckmann, Luhmann, Malinowski, Mannheim, Marcuse, Mauss, Mazur, Mayo, Mead, Merton, Millett, Mills, Morin, Nass, Naville, Neurath, Oakes, Olson, Pareto, Parsons, Park, Phillips, Pincus, Potvin, Poulin, Poulantzas, Presser, Riesman, Rocher, Rosa, Sacks, Schütz, Simmel, Simon, Singer, Slater, Small, Smith, Sorokin, Stockard, Stoetzel, Strauss, Strauss, Stryker, Suissa, Tepperman, Tarde, Thomas, Tinto, Toffler, Touraine, Truzzi, Turkle, Vandelac, Veblen, Volberg, Weber, Weller, Williams, Wood, Wright, Wittig, Yamagashi, Ziegler, Ziegler, Zimmerman, Znaniecki. Sociology.


 
Types de sociologie
Sociobiologie Sociologie Sociométrie
Socioconstructivisme Sociologie béhaviorale

Sociologie des sciences Sociophysique
Sociolinguistique Sociologie de la traduction  
     
 
   
DURKHEIM, E. (1894-5/1986). Les règles de la méthode sociologique. Paris : Félix Alcan. [PDF]  
BAIN, R. (1936). Sociology and psychoanalysis. American Sociological Review, 1 (2), 203-216. [PDF] VAN DER BERGHE, P.L. (1990). Why most sociologists don't (and won't) think evolutionarily. Sociological Forum, 5, 173-185.
FARIS, E. (1938). The promise of sociology. American Sociological Review, 3, 1-12. [LIRE]  
FARIS, E. (1938). Journalism : Not sociology. The Journal of Higher Education, 9, 229-230 [LIRE]  
FARIS, E. (1939). Sociology and human welfare. Social Forces, 18, 1-9. STEPHAN, C., STEPHAN, W.G. & PETTIGREW, T.F. (Eds.) (1991). The future of social psychology : Defining the relationships between sociology and psychology. New York : Springer-Verlag.
WOLFF, K.H. (1950). The sociology of George Simmel. Glencoe, Illinois. Free Press. [PDF]  
MILLS, C.W. (1959). The sociological imagination. New York : Oxford University Press. SMITH, D.E. (1992). Sociology from women's experience : A reaffirmation. Sociological Theory, 10 (1), 88-98. [PDF]
BRUYN, S. (1966). The human perspective in sociology. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. : Prentice Hall.   WILLEMEZ, L., SURDEZ, M., PAVIS F. et CHAMBOREDON, H. (1994). S'imposer aux imposants. À propos de quelques obstacles rencontrés par des sociologues débutants dans la pratique et l'usage de l'entretien. Genèses, 16 (1), 114-132.
HUMMELL, H.J. & OPP, K.-D. (1968). Sociology with- out psychology. The reduction of sociology to psychology : a program, a test, and the theoretical relevance. Inquiry, 11,205-226. NIELSEN, F. (1994). Sociobiology and sociology. Annual Review of Sociology, 20, 267-303.
WILSON, T.P. (1970). Conceptions of interaction and forms of sociological explanation. American Sociological Review, 35 (4), 697-710.
LAZARSFELD, P. (1970). Qu'est-ce que la sociologie ? Paris : Gallimard. SOROKIN, P.A. (1998). On the practice of sociology. Chicago, IL : Barry V. Johnson/University of Chicago Press.
BOUDON, R. (1971). La crise de la sociologie. Genève : Droz. BUNGE, M. (1999). The Sociology-philosophy connection. New Brunswick, New Jersey : Transaction Publishers.
COLE, S. (1972). The sociological method. Chicago : Markham Pub. Co.
BIRNBAUM, P. et CHAZEL, F. (1975). Théories sociologiques. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. LOPREATO, J. & CRIPPEN, T. (1999). Crisis in sociology : The need for Darwin. Brunswick, NF : Transaction.
CLARKE, S. (1977). Marxism, sociology and Poulantzas's theory of the state. Capital & Class, 2, 1-31. [PDF] BERTHELOT, J-M. (2000). Sociologie. Épistémologie d’une discipline. Bruxelles : De Boeck Université.
CARBONNIER, J. (1978). Sociologie juridique. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
BOURDIEU, P. (1980). Questions de sociologie. Paris : Minuit. CHAZEL, F. (2000). Aux fondements de la sociologie. Paris : Presse Universitaires de France.
COLLINS, R. (1981). On the micro- foundations of macro-sociology. American Journal of Sociology, 86, 984-1014. MARTIN, J.L. (2001). On the limits of sociological theory. Philosophy of the Social Sciences, 31 (2), 187-220.
PLATT, J. (1983). The development of the "participant observation" method in sociology : Origin myth and history. Journal of the History of the Behavioural Sciences, 19, 379-393. HOBBS, S. (2002). New sociology and old psychology. In B. Goldson, M. Lavalette & J. McKechnie (Eds.), Children, welfare and the state (pp. 29-41). London : Sage.
WOODS, P. (1983). The sociology of the school. London : Routledge and Kegan Paul. KNORR CETINA, K.D. & PREDA, A. (Eds.) (2005). The sociology of financial markets. Oxford : Oxford university press.
GIDDENS, A. (1987). Social theory and modern sociology. Stanford, CA : Stanford University Press BLOOR, D. (2005). Toward a sociology of epistemic things. Perspectives on Science, 13 (3), 285-312.
TURNER, S.P. (1987). Underdetermination and the promise of statistical sociology. Sociological Theory, 5, 172-84. SANDERSON, S.K. (2008). The impact of Darwinism on sociology : An historical and critical overview. In H.J. Niedenzu, T. Meleghy & P. Meyer (Eds.), The new evolutionary social science : Human nature, social behavior, and social change (pp. 9-25). Boulder, CO : Paradigm Publishers [PDF]
WHITE-RILEY, M. (1987). On the significance of age in sociology. American Sociological Review, 52 (1), 1-14. MACHALEK, R.S. (2010). Sociobiology and sociology. In Historical developments and theoretical approaches in sociology (Vol. I). OLSS Publishers Co Ltd. [PDF]
COLLINS, R. (1989). Sociology : Proscience or antiscience ? American Sociological Review, 54 (1), 124-139. [PDF]  BOLLEN, K.A. (2012). Instrumental variables in sociology and the social sciences. Annual Review of Sociology, 38, 37-72.
ANSART, P. (1990). Les sociologies contemporaines. Paris : Seuil. ELDER-VASS, D. (2017). Reflections on sociology's unspoken weakness : Bringing epistemology back in. Journal of Sociology, 53 (4), 753-755.
 
Voir aussi Groupe
Sociologie béhaviorale : Branche de la sociologie qui s'intéresse davantage aux comportements des individus qu'aux structures et aux fonctions des groupes. ( ): Homans, Kunkel. Behavioral theory in sociology.
   
KUNKEL, J.H. (1975). Behavior, social problems, and change : a social learning approach. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. : Prentice-Hall.
HAMBLIN, R.L. & KUNKEL, J.H. (Eds.) (1977). Behavioral theory in sociology : essays in honor of George C. Homans. New Brunswick, N.J. : Transaction Books.
Sociologie de la connaissance (scientifique) : Étude scientifique et philosophique des conditions sociales qui favorisent ou font obstacle au développement de la connaissance scientifique. Cette étude mène plusieurs chercheurs à adopter une conception de la science qui considèrent que la connaissance scientifique est une construction sociale comme les autres (validité égale), non-objective (relativisme épistémologique), car soumise aux déterminismes des forces et des pressions sociales (externalisme). Sociologie de la connaissance scientifique sociologie de la traduction et épistémologie. = sociologie des sciences. ( ): Barnes, Bloor, Collins, Homans, Knorr Cetina, Kuhn, Latour, Mannheim, Merton, Shapin, Woolgar. Sociology of science, sociologie of knowledge, SK.
   
MANHEIMM, K. (1936). Ideology and utopia : An Introduction to the sociology of knowledge. Martino Fine Books.  
MERTON, R.K. (1942/1973). The normative structure of science. In N.W. Storer (Ed.), The sociology of science (pp. 267-278). Chicago : University of Chicago Press. VINCK, D. (1995). Sociologie des sciences. Armand Colin.
MERTON, R.K. (1957). Priorities in scientific discovery. American Sociological Review, 22 (6), 635-659. SHAPIN, S. (1995). Here and everywhere : sociology of scientific knowledge. Annual Review of Sociology, 21, 289-321.
DANZIGER, K. (1963). Ideology and utopia in South Africa : A methodological contribution to the sociology of knowledge. British Journal ofSociology, 14, 59-76. MATALON, B. (1996). La construction de la science : De l'épistémologie à la sociologie de la connaissance scientifique. Delachaux et Niestlé.
BEN-DAVID, J. & COLLINS, R. (1966). Social factors in the origins of a new science. American Sociological Review, 31, 451-465. BLOOR, D. (1996). Idealism and the sociology of knowledge. Social Studies of Science, 26 (4), 839-856.
BLOOR, D. (1971). Two paradigms for scientific knowledge ? Science Studies, 1, 101-115. LATOUR, B. (1996). Petites leçons de sociologie des sciences. Paris : Le Seuil.
LATOUR, B. & WOOLGAR, S. (1979/88). Laboratory life : the construction of scientific facts / La vie de laboratoire : la production des faits scientifiques. Beverly Hills : Sage Publications/Paris : La Découverte.
BLOOR, D. (1981). The strengths of the strong programme. Philosophy of the Social Sciences, 11 (2), 199-213.  
 AGASSI, J. (1981). Science and society : Essays in the sociology of science. Dordrecht : Kluwer
BLOOR, D. (1983). Wittgenstein : a social theory of knowledge. Macmillan and Columbia.  
COLLINS, H.M. (1983). An empirical relativist programme in the sociology of scientific knowledge. In K.D. Knorr-Cetina & M. Mulkay (Eds.), Science observed : Perspectives on the social study of science. London : Sage.  
LAW, J. (1986). Power, action, and belief : A new sociology of knowledge ? In Sociological review monograph (vol. 32). London : Routledge and Kegan Paul. BUSION, G. (1998). Sociologie des sciences et des techniques. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
KNORR CETINA, K.D. (1987). Evolutionary epistemology and sociology of science. Cognition and communication, special volume on evolutionary epistemology : A multiparadigm program (pp. 179-201). KRÉMER-MARIETTI, A. (1999). Sociologie de la science. Belgique : Mardaga.
LATOUR, B. (1989/2005). La science en action. Introduction à la sociologie des sciences. Paris : La Découverte.  
RINGER, F.K. (1990). The intellectual field, intellectual history, and the sociology of knowledge. Theory & Society, 19, 269-294. DUBOIS, M. (1999). Introduction à la sociologie des sciences. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
BARNES, B. (1990). Sociological theories of scientific knowledge. In R.C. Olby, G.N. Cantor, J.R.R. Christie & M.J.S. Hodge (Eds.), Companion to the history of modern science (pp. 60-73). London : Routledge. MARTIN, O. (2000/06). Sociologie des sciences. Paris : Nathan.
KNORR CETINA, K.D. (1991). Merton's sociology of science : The first and the last sociology of science ? Contemporary Sociology, 20 (4), 522-526. [PDF] BLOOR, D. (2005). Toward a sociology of epistemic things. Perspectives on Science, 13 (3), 285-312.
BUNGE, M. (1991). A critical examination of the new sociology of science - Part 1. Philosophy of the social sciences, 21, 524-560. BLOOR, D. (2007). Ideals and monisms : Recent criticisms of the strong programme in the sociology of knowledge. Studies in History & Philosophy of Science Part A. 38 (1), 210-234.
BUNGE, M. (1992). A critical examination of the new sociology of science - Part 2. Philosophy of the Social Sciences, 22, 46-76. GINGRAS, Y. (2008). Sociologie des sciences. Paris : Que sais-je/PUF.
Voir aussi Connaissance scientifique, Sociocontructivisme et Sociologie de la traduction
 
Sociologie de la traduction : = Théorie acteur-réseau. Actor Network Theory, ANT.
   
LATOUR, B. & WOOLGAR, S. (1979/88). Laboratory life : the construction of scientific facts / La vie de laboratoire : la production des faits scientifiques. Beverly Hills : Sage Publications/Paris : La Découverte.
LAW, J. (1986). Power, action, and belief : A new sociology of knowledge ? In Sociological review monograph (vol. 32). London : Routledge and Kegan Paul.
LATOUR, B. (1996). Petites leçons de sociologie des sciences. Paris : Le Seuil.
 
Voir aussi Connaissance scientifique, Sociologie de la connaissance scientifique et Sociologie des sciences
 
Sociologie des sciences : Voir Sociologie de la connaissance. Sociology of science, sociologie of knowledge.
Sociologie et Sociétés : Revue scientifique de sociologie. Éditeur :
PÉLADEAU, N. et MERCIER, C. (1993). Approches qualitative et quantitative en évaluation de programmes. Sociologie et Sociétés, 25 (2), 111-124. [PDF]
 
Sociology of Education : Revue scientifique de sociologie qui consacre ses pages à l'éducation. Éditeur : Sage.
GOOD, T.L, SLAVINGS, R., HAREL, K. & EMERSON, H. (1987). Student passivity : A study of student question-asking in K-12 classrooms. Sociology of Education, 60 (3), 181-199.

 Sociolinguistique :
   
CALVET, L.-J. (1993). La sociolinguistique. Paris : Presse Universitaire de France.
ELLER, M. (2002). Élements d'une sociolinguistique critique. Paris : Didier.

Voir aussi Linguistique
Sociométrie : Discipline au carrefour de la psychologie et de la sociologie, fondée par Moreno, qui étudie et mesure la constitution et l'organisation des relations interpersonnelles (réseau) au sein des groupes. Sociometry.
 
MORENO, J.L. (1934/1953). Who shall survive ? Beacon, NY : Beacon House. KATZ, L. & POWELL, J.H. (1957). Probability distributions of random variables associated with a structure of the sample space of sciometric investigations. The Annals of Mathematical Statistics, 28 (2), 442-448.
KATZ, L. (1947). On the matric analysis of sociometric data. Sociometry, 10 (3), 233-241. MORENO, J.L. (1960). The sociometry reader. Glencoe, Illinois : The Free Press.
LUCE, D. (1950). Connectivity and generalized cliques in sociometric group structure. Psychometrika, 15, 169-190. NORTHWAY, M.L. (1967). A primer of sociometry. Toronto : University of Toronto Press.
FRENCH, R.L. (1951). Sociometric status and individual adjustment among naval recruits. Journal of Abnormal Social Psychology, 46, 64-72. HALE, A.E. (1985). Conducting clinical sociometric explorations : A manual. Roanoke, Virginia : Royal Publishing Company.
FORSYTH, E. & KATZ, L. (1953). Matrix approach to the analysis of sociometric data : Preliminary report. Sociometry, 9 (4), 340-347.  
KATZ, L. (1953). A new status index derived from sociometric analysis. Psychometrika, 18 (1), 39-43. [PDF] HOFFMAN, C., WILCOX, L., GOMEZ, E. & HOLLANDER, C. (1992). Sociometric applications in a corporate environment. Journal of Group Psychotherapy, Psychodrama & Sociometry, 45, 3-16.
br>
Voir aussi Réseau social, Groupe et Sociogramme
Sociometry : Revue scientifique de sociologie quantitative. Éditeur :
SOMMER, R. (1959). Studies in personal space. Sociometry 22, 247-260. [PDF]
 
Sociopathie : Sociopathy.
   
PERSONS, R.W. (1965). Psychotherapy with sociopathic offenders : an empirical evaluation. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 21, 205-207.
MAAS, J. (1966). The use of actional procedures on group psychotherapy with sociopathic women. International Journal of Group Psychotherapy, 16, 190-197.
VAILLANT, G.E. (1975). Sociopathy as a human process : A viewpoint. Archives of General psychiatry, 32, 178-183.
WOODY, G. E., McCLELLAN, A.T., LUBORSKY, L. & O'BRIEN, C.P. (1985). Sociopathy and psychotherapy outcome. Archives of General Psychiatry, 42, 1081-1086.
MEALEY, L. (1995). Sociobiology of sociopathy : An integrated evolutionary model. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 18, 523-599. [PDF]
LYKKEN, D.T. (1996). Psychopathy, sociopathy, and crime. Society, 34, 29-38.
 
Voir aussi Personnalité et Comportement antisocial
 
Sociophysique : Discipline scientifique, fondée par Galam, au carrefour de la physique, de la psychologie et de la sociologie qui s'intéresse à étude les phénomène comme l'opinion publique, les rumeurs, la prise de decision, le terrorisme. Sociophysics.
   
GALAM, S. (1999). Application of statistical physics to politics. Physica A, 274, 132-139.
GALAM, S. (2004). Sociophysics : a personal testimony. Physica A, 336, 49-55.
GALAM, S. (2012). Sociophysics : A physicist's modeling of psycho-political phenomena. New York : Springer.
GALAM, S. (2008). Sociophysics : a review of Galam models. International Journal of Modern Physics C, 19 (3), 409-440.

Voir aussi Personnalité et Comportement antisocial
 
Sodium : NaCl : Voir Sel. Salt.
Soenens Bart ( ) : Psychosociologue belge et spécialiste de l'étude de la personnailté. Collaborateur de Duriez, Luychx, Luytens et Vansteenkiste.
SOENENS, B. & VANSTEENKISTE, M. (2005). Antecedents and outcomes of self-determination in 3 life domains : the role of parents' and teachers' autonomy support. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 34 589-604.
SOENENS, B. & VANSTEENKISTE, M. (2010). A theoretical upgrade of the concept of parental psychological control : Proposing new insights on the basis of self-determination theory. Developmental Review, 30 (1), 74-99. [PDF]
SOENENS, B. & DURIEZ, B. (2012). Does conservatism have a self-esteem enhancing function ? An examination of associations with contingent self-worth and ill-being in late adults. Personality & Individual Differences, 52, 728-732. [PDF]
SOENENS, B., VANSTEENKISTE M. & VAN PETEGEM, S. (2015). Let us not throw out the baby with the bathwater : applying the principle of universalism without uniformity to autonomy-supportive and controlling parenting. Child Development Perspectives, 9, 44-49.
SOENENS, B., PARK, S-Y., MABBE, E., VANSTEENKISTE, M., CHEN, B., VAN PETEGEM, S. & BRENNING, K. (2018). The moderating role of vertical collectivism in South-Korean adolescents' perceptions of and responses to autonomy-supportive and controlling parenting. Frontiers in Psychology, 9 [1080], 1-16. [PDF]
Soeur : Voir Fatrie. Sister.
 Sofronoff Kate ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste australienne et spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement de l'autisme, plus particulièrement du syndrome d'Asperger. Collaboratrice de Attwood.
SOFRONOFF, K. (2001). Cognitive behaviour therapy for the management of obsessive-compulsive disorder. Behaviour Change, 18, 28-35.
SOFRONOFF, K. & FARBOTKO, M. (2002). Parent management training to increase parental self-efficacy in parents of a child diagnosed with Asperger's syndrome. Autism, 6, 271-286.
SOFRONOFF, K., LESLIE, A. & BROWN, W. (2004). Parent management training and Asperger syndrome : A randomized controlled trial to evaluate a parent based intervention. Autism, 8, 301-317.
SOFRONOFF, K., ATTWOOD, T. & HINTON, S. (2005). A randomised controlled trial of a CBT intervention for anxiety in children with Asperger syndrome. Journal of Child Psycholoy & Psychiatry, 46 (11), 1152-1160.
SOFRONOFF, K., ATTWOOD, T., HINTON, S. & LEVIN, I. (2007). A randomized controlled trial of a cognitive behavioural intervention for anger management in children diagnosed with Asperger syndrome. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 37 (7), 1203-1214.
 Sohn Meyeong-Ho ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine coréenne, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'attenition, notamment de la flexibilité cognitive et de la commutation des tâches. Collaborateur de Anderson et Reder.
SOHN, M.-H. & CARLSON, R.A. (1998). Procedural frameworks for simple arithmetic skills. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 24, 1052-1067.
SOHN, M.-H. & CARLSON, R.A. (2000). Effects of repetition and foreknowledge in task-set reconfiguration. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 26, 1445-1460.
SOHN, M.-H. & ANDERSON, J.R. (2001). Task preparation and task repetition : Two-component model of task switching. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 130, 764-778.
SOHN, M.-H. & ANDERSON, J.R. (2003). Stimulus-related priming during task switching. Memory & Cognition, 31, 775-780.
SOHN, M.-H. ANDERSON, J.R. REDER, L.M. & GOODE, A. (2004). Differential fan effect and attentional focus. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 11, 729-734.
Soi : Concept de soi : Dans la théorie de Rogers, somme des perceptions qu'une personne a d'elle-même, de ses caractéristiques, de ses relations avec les autres, et des valeurs qu'elle attache à ses différentes perceptions. EX: Je suis un gars sympathique, très intelligent et modeste. Pour Skinner, ce concept renvoie à la description verbale de soi (comportement verbaux publics et privés). Dans la plupart des théories, le soi renvoie à l'ensemble des identités (identité sociale, identité sexuelle, identité psychologique, etc.), bref à ce que l'individu croit être. Soi, connaissance de soi et reconnaissance de soi. = identité, concept de soi, soi réel, schéma de soi, perception de soi. Self, self-concept, self-schemas, mirror self-image reactions.
 
Soi
Catégorisation de soi/Auto-catégorisation Contrôle de soi Reconnaissance de soi
Connaissance de soi Estime de soi Schéma de soi
  Image de soi Soi idéal
  Perception de soi Surprotection de soi
Conscience de soi Présentation de soi Survalorisation de soi
 
   
DEWEY, J. (1890). On some current conceptions of the term "Self" Mind, 15, 1-19. BALDWIN, M.W. & WESLEY, R. (1996). Effects of existential anxiety and self-esteem on the perception of others. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 18, 75-95.
YERKES, R.M. & LARUE, A. (1913). Outline of a study of the self. Boston : Cambridge University Press. DeSTENO, D.A. & SALOVEY, P. (1997). The effects of mood on the structure of the self-concept. Cognition & Emotion, 11, 351-372.
HILGARD, E.R. (1949). Human motives and the concept of self. American Psychologist, 4, 374-382. MITCHELL, R.W. (1997). Kinesthetic-visual matching and the self-concept as explanations of mirror-self-recognition. Journal for the Theory of Social Behavior, 27, 101-123.
JACOBSON, E. (1954). The self and object world : vicissitudes of their infantile cathexes and their influence on ideational and affective development. PSoCh, 9, 75-127. KITAYAMA, S., MARKUS, H.R., MATSUMOTO, H. & NORASAKKUNKIT, V. (1997). Individual and collective processes in the construction of the self : Self- enhancement in the United States and self-criticism in Japan. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72, 1245-1267. [PDF]
AMSTERDAM, B. (1972). Mirror self-image reactions before age two. Developmental Psychobiology, 5, 297-305. CROSS, S.E. & MADSON, L. (1997). Models of the self : self-construals and gender. Psychological Bulletin, 122 (1), 5-37.
EPSTEIN, S. (1973). The self-concept revisited, or a theory of a theory. American Psychologist, 28 (5), 404-416.  
WILLIAMS, B. (1973). Problems of the self. Cambrdige.
MARKUS, H.R. (1977). Self-schemata and processing information about the self. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35, 63-78. [PDF] MITCHELL, R.W. (1997). Kinesthetic-visual matching and the self-concept as explanations of mirror-self-recognition. Journal for the Theory of Social Behavior, 27, 101-123.
MISHEL, T. (1977). The self : psychological and philosophical issues. Totowa, N.J. : Rowman & Littlefield.
SHRAUGER, J.S. & SCHOENEMAN, T.J. (1979). Symbolic interactionist view of the self-concept : Through the looking-glass darkly. Psychological Bulletin, 86, 549-573. WALSH, W.A. & BANAJI, M.R. (1997). The collective self. In J.G. Snodgrass & R.L. Thompson (Eds.), The self across psychology : Self-recognition, self- awareness, and the self concept (pp. 193-213). New York, NY : New York Academy of Sciences. [PDF]
HULL, J.G. & LEVY, A.S. (1979). The organizational functions of the self : An alternative to the Duval and Wicklund model of self-awareness. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 37, 756-768. BALDWIN, M.W. (1997). Relational schemas as a source of if-then self inference procesures. Review of Geneal Psychology, 1 (4), 326-335. [PDF]
GREENWALD, A.G. (1980). The totalitarian ego : Fabrication and revision of personal history. American Psychologist, 35, 603-618. [PDF] STEELE, C.M. (1988). The psychology of self-affirmation : Sustaining the integrity of the self. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in Experimental Social Psychology (Vol. 21, pp. 261-302). San Diego, CA : Academic Press.
BANDURA, A. (1982). The self and mechanisms of agency. In J. Suls (Ed.), Psychological perspectives on the self (Vol. 1). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. KITAYAMA, S. & MARKUS, H.R. (1999). Yin and yang of the Japanese self : The cultural psychology of personality coherence. In D. Cervone & Y. Shoda (Eds.), The coherence of personality : Social cognitive bases of personality consistency, variability, and organization (pp. 242-302). New York : Guilford.
EPSTEIN, R. (1982). The self-concept and other daemons (abstract). Behaviour Analysis Letters, 2, 300-302. WHITBOURNE, S.K. & CONNELLY, L.A. (1999). The developing self in midlife. In S.L. Willis & J.D. Reid (Eds.), Life in the middle : Psychological and social development in middle age (pp. 25-45). San Diego, CA : Academic Press.
EPSTEIN, S. (1983). The unconscious, the preconscious and the self-concept. In J. Suls & A. Greenwald (Eds.), Psychological perspectives on the self (Vol. 2, pp. 219-247). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. HARTER, S. (1999). The construction of the self : A developmental perspective. New York : Guilford Press.
MccGUIRE, W.J.(1984).. Search for the self : going beyond self-esteem and the reactive self. In R.A. Zucker, J. Aronoff & A.A. Rabin, (Eds.), Personality and the prediction of behavior (pp. 73–120). New York : Academic.
CRAIK, F., MOROZ, T., MOSCOVITCH, M., STUSS, D., WINOCUR, G., TULVING, E. & KAPUR, S. (1999). In search of the self : A positron emission tomography study. Psychological Science, 10, 26-34. [PDF]
GREENWALD, A.G. & PRATKANIS, A.R. (1984). The self. In R.S. Wyer & T.K. Srull (Eds.), Handbook of social cognition (pp. 129-178). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. [PDF] BAUMEISTER, R.F. (1999). The self in social psychology. Philadelphia : Psychology Press Contents.
KOHUT, H. (1985). Le soi. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. GALLAGHER, S. (2000). Philosophical conceptions of the self : implications for cognitive sciences. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 4 (1), 14-21.
 MARSH, H.W. & SHAVELSON, R. (1985). Self-concept : Its multifaceted, hierarchical structure. Educational Psychologist, 20, 107-125. WASLUND, E., NORLANDER, T. & ARCHER, T. (2001). Exploring cross-cultural differences in self-concept : A meta-analysis of the Self-Description Questionnaire-1. Cross-Cultural Research, 35 (3), 280-302. [PDF]
MARKUS, H., SMITH, J. & MORELAND, R.L. (1985). Role of the self-concept in the perception of others. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 49, 1494-1512. KANAGAWA, C., CROSS, S.E. & MARKUS, H.R. (2001). Who am I ? : The cultural psychology of the conceptual self. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 27, 90-103.
TURNER, J.C. (1985). Social categorization and the self-concept : A social cognitive theory of group behavior. In E. J. Lawler (Ed.), Advances in group processes : Theory and research (Vol. 2, pp. 77-122). Greenwich, CT : JAI Press. KELLEY, W.M., MACRAE, C.N., WYLAND, C.L., CAGLAR, S., INATI, S. & HEATHERTON, T.F. (2002). Finding the self ? An event-related fMRI study. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 14, 785-794.
BRECKLER, S.J. & GREENWALD, A.G. (1986). Motivational facets of the self. In E.T. Higgins & R. Sorrentino (Eds.), Handbook of motivation and cognition (pp. 145-164). New York : Guilford Press. [PDF] CROSS, S.E. & GORE, J. (2002). Cultural models of the self. In M. Leary & J. Tangney (Eds.), Handbook of self and identity (pp. 536-564). New York : Guilford.
BAUMEISTER, R.F. (Ed.) (1986). Public self and private self. New York : Springer-Verlag. CROSS, S.E. & GORE, J. (2002). Cultural models of the self. In M. Leary & J. Tangney (Eds.), Handbook of self and identity (pp. 536-564). New York : Guilford.
MARKUS, H.R. & NURIUS, P. (1986). Possible selves. American Psychologist, 41, 954-969. HARRÉ, R. & MOGHADDAM, F.M. (2003). The self and others. Westport : Praeger.
 MARSH, H.W. (1987). The hierarchical structure of self-concept : An application of hierarchical confirmatory factor analysis. Journal of Educational Measurement, 24, 17-39. SCHORE, A. (2003). Affect dysregulation and disorders of the self. New York : Norton.
TAYLOR, C. (1987/98). The sources of the self. Harvard : Harvard University Press. / Les sources du moi : la formation de l'identité moderne. Montréal : Boréal. LEARY, M.R. (2004). Editorial : what is the self ? A plea for clarity. Self Identity 3, 1-3.
HIGGINS, E.T. (1987). Self-discrepancy : A theory relating self and affect. Psychological Review, 94 (3), 319-340. [PDF] ONORATO, R.S. & TURNER, J.C. (2004). Fluidity in the self-concept : The shift from personal to social identity. European Journal of Social Psychology, 34, 257-278.
GERGEN, K.J. & GERGEN, M.M. (1988). Narrative and the self as relationship. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 21, pp. 17-56). New York : Academic Press. SAMSONOVICH, A.V. & ASCOLI, G.A. (2005). The conscious self : Ontology, epistemology and the mirror quest. Cortex, 41, 621-636.
GREENWALD, A.G. & BANAJI M.R. (1989). The self as a memory system : Powerful, but ordinary. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 57 (1), 41-54. GILLIHAN, S.J. & FARAH, M.J. (2005). Is self special ? A critical review of evidence from experimental psychology and cognitive neuroscience. Psychological Bulletin, 131, 76-97. [PDF]
TRIANDIS, H.C. (1989). The self and social behavior in differing cultural contexts. Psychological Review, 96, 506-520. [PDF] OYSERMAN, D., BYBEE, D. & TERRY, K. (2006). Possible selves and academic outcomes : How and when possible selves impel action. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 91 (1), 188-204. [PDF]
 MARSH, H.W. (1990). The structure of academic self-concept : The Marsh/Shavelson Model. Journal of Educational Psychology, 82, 623-636. GERGEN, K.J. (2006). The relational self in context history. International Journal for Dialogical, 1 (1), 119-124. [PDF]
MELTZOFF, A.N. (1990). Foundations for developing a concept of self : The role of imitation in relatin g self to other and the value of social mirroring, social modeling, and self practice in infancy. In D. Cicchetti & M. Beeghly (Eds.), The self in transition : Infancy to childhood (pp. 139-164). Chicago : University of Chicago Press. LEARY, R.M. (2007). Motivational and emotional aspects of the self. Annual Review of Psychology, 58, 317-344. [PDF]
BREWER, M.B. (1991). The social self : On being the same and different at the same time. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 17, 475-482 SEDIKIDES, C. & SPENCER, S. (Eds.). (2007). Frontiers in social psychology : The self. New York : Psychology Press.
HOGE, R. & McSHEFFREY, R. (1991). An investigation of self-concept in gifted children. Exceptional Children, 57, 238-245. PIOLINO, P. (2008). À la recherche du self : théorie et pratique de la mémoire autobiographique dans la maladie d'Alzheimer. Encéphale, 34 (2), 77-88.
MARKUS, H.R. & KITAYAMA, S. (1991). Culture and the self : Implications for cognition, emotion, and motivation. Psychological Review, 98 (2), 224-253. [PDF] ROBINS, R.W., TRACY, J.L. & TRZESNIEWSKI, K.H. (2008). Naturalizing the Self. In O.P. John, R.W. Robins & L.A. Pervin (Eds.), Handbook of personality (pp. 421-447). New York : Guilford. [PDF]
GIBSON, E.J. & ADOLPH, K.E. (1992). The perceived self in infancy. Psychological Inquiry, 3, 119-121. MARKUS, H.R. & KITAYAMA, S. (2008). Culture and the self : Implications for cognition, emotion, and motivation. Psychological Review, 98 (2), 224-253. [PDF]
PALFAI, T.P. & SALOVEY, P. (1992). Integrating the self : Is the whole less than the sum of the parts ? Psychological Inquiry, 3, 53-55.  WILLIAMS, E. & GILOVICH, T. (2008). Conceptions of the self and others across time. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 34, 1037-1046. [PDF]
DITTES, J.E. (1992). The mitigated self. In R.K. Fenn & D. Capps (Eds.), The endangered self (pp. 79-87). Princeton : Princeton Theological Seminary.  ARKIN, R.M., OLESON, K.C. & CAROLL, P.J. (Eds.) (2010). Handbook of the uncertain self. New York : Taylor and Francis.
NEISSER, U. (Ed.) (1993). The perceived self : Ecological and interpersonal sources of self-knowledge. New York : Cambridge University Press. MARA, T.L., STOINK, M.L. & DECICCO, T.L. (2010). An investigation of the relationships among self-construal, emotional intelligence, and well-being constance. International Journal of Transpersonal Studies, 29 (1), 1-11. [PDF]
GERGEN, K.J. (1993). Refiguring self and psychology. Hampshire : Dartmouth Publishing Co. DEVOS, T., HUYNH, Q.-L. & BANAJI, M.R. (2011). Implicit self and identity. In M.R. Leary & J.P. Tangney (Eds.), Handbook of self and identity (pp. 155-179). New York, NY : Guilford. [PDF]
  ROCHAT, P. (2011). The self as phenotype. Cognition & Consciousness, 20 (1), 109-119. [PDF]
SEDIKIDES, C. & SKOWRONSKI, J.J. (1993). The self in impression formation : Trait centrality and social perception.Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 29, 347-357. [PDF] FURNHAM, A., KOSARI, A. & SWAMI, V. (2012). Estimates of self, parental and partner multiple intelligences in Iran : A replication and extension Iranian Journal of Psychiatry, 7 (2), 66-73. [PDF]
HECKHAUSEN, J. & KRUEGER, J. (1993). Developmental expectations for the self and most other people : Age grading in three functions of social comparison. Developmental Psychology, 29, 539-548. MORF, C.C. & MISCHEL, W. (2012). The self as a psycho-social dynamic processing system : Toward a converging science of self-hood. In M.R. Leary & J.P. Tangney (Eds.), Handbook of self and identity (pp. 21-49). New York : Guilford.
SINGER, J.A. & SALOVEY, P. (1993). The remembered self : Emotion and memory in personality. New York : Free Press. KAWAKAMI, K., PHILS, C.E., SIMARD, D., PONTIERO, J., BRNJAS, A., KHAN, B., MILLS, J., GREENWALD, A.G. & DOVIDIO, J.F. (2012). In perfect harmony : Synchronizing the self to activated social categories. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 102 (3), 562-575. [PDF]
WILEY, N. (1994). History of the self : From primates to present. Sociological Perspectives, 37, 527-545. STARMANS, C. & BLOOM, P. (2012). Windows to the soul : Children and adults see the eyes as the location of the self. Cognition, 123, 313-318. [PDF]
MILLER, D.T. & PRENTICE, D.A. (1994). The self and the collective. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 20, 451-453. MORF, C.C. & KOOLE, S.L. (2012). The self. In M. Hewstone, W. Stroebe, & K. Jonas (Eds.), Introduction to social psychology : A European perspective (pp. 121-169). Oxford : Blackwell.
ECCLES, J.C. (1994). How the self controls its brain. New York : Springer-Verlag.  PIFF, P.K., DIETZE, P., FEINBERG, M., STANCATO, D.M. & KELTNER, D. (2015). Awe, the small self, and prosocial behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 108, 883-899. [PDF]
BOCHNER, S. (1994). Cross-cultural differences in the self concept. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 25, 273-283.  
BANAJI, M.R. & PRENTICE, D.A. (1994). The self in social contexts. Annual review of psychology, 45, 297-352. [PDF] MORIN, A. (2017). Toward a glossary of self-related terms. Frontiers in Psychology, 8 [280], 1-9. [PDF]

Voir aussi Perception sociale et Identité
Soi (Mesures/Évaluations): Ensemble des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer le soi.
   
MARSH, H.W., MARTIN, A.J. & JACKSON, S. (2010). Introducing a short version of the Physical Self Description Questionnaire : New strategies, short-form evaluative criteria, and applications of factor analyses. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 32, 438-482. [PDF]

Soi (Catégorisation) : Voir Auto-catégorisation. Self-categorization.
Soi (Connaissance) : Voir Connaissance de soi. Self-knowledge.
Soi (Conscience) : Voir Contrôle de soi. Self-awareness, self-consciouness.
Soi (Contrôle) : Voir Contrôle de soi. Self-control.
Soi (Estime de... ) : Voir Estime de soi. Self-esteem.
Soi (Image de... ) : Voir Image de soi. Self-image.
Soi (Perception) : Voir Perception de soi. Self-perception.
Soi (Présentation de... ) : Voir Présentation de soi. Self-presentation.
Soi (Reconnaissance) : Voir Reconnaissance de soi. Self-recognition.
Soi (Schème) : Voir Schème de soi. Self-schemata.
Soi idéal : Dans la théorie de Rogers,ce qu'un individu souhaiterait être. Ideal-self.
   
Soif : Besoin de boire qui se manifeste par une sensation de sécheresse de la bouche, de la gorge. Soif, besoin physiologique et faim. Thirst.
   
SKINNER, B.F. (1936). Thirst as an arbitrary drive. Journal of General Psychology, 15, 205-210.
DANZIGER, K. (1953). The interaction of hunger and thirst in the rat. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 5, 10-21.
McFARLAND, D.J. (1964). Interaction of hunger and thirst in the barbary dove. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 58, 174-179.
TOATES, F.M. (1979) Water and energy in the interaction of thirst and hunger. In K. Brown, K. & S. Cooper, S. (Eds.), Chemical influences on behaviour (pp. 135–200). London : Academic Press.

Voir aussi Besoin physiologique et Faim
Soins : Soigner : Tout effort récurrent - mais pas forcément systématique - visant à aider un malade ou une personne en santé, mais vulnérable (bébé, personne âgée, déficient intellectuel, etc), dans le but préserver sa santé, d'appaiser sa souffrance et, si possible, de le guérir. Dans le meilleur des mondes, la qualité des soins devraient être évaluée scientifiquement (modèle Iowa), et non seulement reposée sur l'opinion des soignants ou les décisions de ceux et celles qui les administent. En santé mentale, les soins se divisent en trois grandes catégories : 1) les soins de base, l'écoute et la sollicitude; 2) les médicaments; 3) les thérapies. = prendre soin, aider en prodiguant des soins, souci des autres, bienveillance. Care.
 
Types de soins
Soins à domicile Soins corporels Soins palliatif
Soins curatifs Soins de première ligne Soins parentaux

Soins infimiers

   
ROKEACH, M. & HANLEY, C. (1956). Care and carelessness in Psychology. Psychological Bulletin, 53 183-186.  
TRONTO, J.C. (1993/2000). Moral boundaries : A political argument for an ethic of care. New York : Routledge. Un monde vulnérable : Pour une politique du care. Éditions La Dcouverte. ZIELINSKI A. (2010). L'thique du care : une nouvelle façon de prendre soin. Études, 12 (413), 631-641. [PDF]
TITLER, M.G., KLEIBER, C., STEELMAN, V.J., GOODE, C.J., RAKEL, B.A., BARRY-WALKER, J., SMALL, S. & BUCKWALTER, K.C. (1994). Infusing research into practice to promote quality care. Nursing Research, 43 (5), 307-313. [PDF] WORMS, F. (2012). Soin et politique. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
TITLER, M.G., KLEIBER, C., STEELMAN, V.J., RAKEL, B.A. BUDREAU, G., EVERETT, L.Q., BUCKWALTER, K.C., TRIPP-REIMER, T & GOODE, C.J. (2001). The Iowa model of evidence-based practice to promote quality care. Critical Care Nursing Clinics of North America - Journal, 13 (4), 497-509. [PDF] BROWN, C.O. (2014). The Iowa Model of evidence-based practice to promote quality care : An illustrated example in oncology nursing. Clinical Journal of Oncology Nursing, 18 (2), 157-159.
  AMENT, S.M., DE GROOT, J.J., MAESSEN, J.M., DIRKSEN, C.D. & VAN DER WEIJDEN, T. (2015). Sustainability of professionals' adherence to clinical practice guidelines in medical care : a systematic review. BMJ Open, 5 (12), 1-13. [PDF]
KOWAI, C. (2010). Implementing the Critical Care Pain Observation Tool using the Iowa model. The Journal of the New York State Nurses' Association, 41 (1), 4-10. BRUGÈRE, F. (2017). L'éthique du "care". Paris : Que sais-je ?
BRUGÈRE, F. (2010). L'éthique du care : entre sollicitude et soin, dispositions et pratiques. Dans L. Benaroyo (Ed.), La philosophie du soin : Éthique, médecine et société (pp. 69-86). Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. CULLEN, L., HANRAHAN, K., FARRINGTON, M., ANDERSON, R., DIMMER, E., MINER, R, SUCHAN, T. & ROD, E. (2020). Evidence-based practice change champion program improves quality care. Journal of Nursing Administration, 50 (3), 128-134.
Soins à domicile : Soins médicaux et psycho-sociaux prodigués au domicile du patient/malade ou très âgées. Home visiting.
   
OLDS, D.L. (1986). Preventing child abuse and neglect : A randomized trial of nurse home visitation. Pediatrics, 78 (1), 65-78. JESSOP, D.J. & STEIN, R.E.K. (1991). Who benefits from a pediatric home care program ? Pediatrics, 88, 497-505.
BARREREA, M.E., ROSENBAUM, P.L. & CUNNINGHAM, C.E. (1986). Early home intervention with low- birth-weight infants and their parents. Child Development, 57, 20-23. OLDS, D.L., HENDERSON, C.R., PHELPS, C., KITSMAN, H. & HANKS, C. (1993). Effect of prenatal and infancy nurse home visitation on government spending. Medical Care, 31 (2), 155-174.
OLDS, D.L., HENDERSON, C.R., TATELBAUM, R. & CHAMBERLIN, R. (1988). Improving the life-course development of socially disadvantaged mothers : A randomized trial of nurse home visitation. American Journal of Public Health, 78, 1436-1445. OLDS, D.L. & KITZMAN, H. (1993). Review of research on home visiting for pregnant women and parents of young children. The Future of Children, 3 (3), 553-592. [PDF]
POWELL, C. & GRANTHAM-McGREGOR, S. (1989). Home visiting of varying frequency and child development. Pediatrics, 84 (1), 157-164. OLDS, D.L., KITZMAN, H. COLE, R. & ROBINSON, J. (1997). Theoretical foundations of a program of home visitation for pregnant women and parents of young children. Journal of Community Psychology, 25 (1), 9-25.
OLDS, D.L. & KITZMAN, H. (1990). Can home visitation improve the health of women and children at environmental risk ? Pediatrics, 86 (1), 108-116. OLDS, D.L., ROBINSON, J., O'BRIEN, R., LUCKEY, D.W., PETITT, L.M., HENDERSON, C.R., NG, R.K., SHEFF, K.L., KORFMACHER, J., HIATT, S. & TALMI, A. (2002). Home visiting by paraprofessionals and by nurses : A randomized, controlled trial. Pediatrics, 110 (3), 486-496.
  MINTZBERG, H. (2017). Managing the myths of health care. World Hospitals & Health Services, 48 (3), 4-7. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Vieil adute, Aidant naturel, Aide à domicile, Soins et Santé
 
Soins curatifs : Soins visant à appaiser la souffrance/douleur d'un malade et, si possible, à le guérir. En santé mentale, les soins curatifs se divisent en deux grandes familles : 1) les médicaments; 2) les thérapies. = cure, thérapie, médicament.
   
Voir aussi Trouble mental, Soins et Santé
Soins corporels : Soins d'hygiène visant à éliminer les odeurs corporelles et les corps étrangers (parasite, maquillage, saleté, etc), à masquer les imperfections et à améliorer l'apparence. Soins corporels, apparence et maquillage.
   
Voir aussi Apparence, Hygiène et Maquillage
Soins de santé : Voir Soins et Santé.
Soins de première ligne : Primary care.
   
RODRIGUEZ, B.F., WEISBERG, R.B., PAGANO, M.E., MACHAN, J.T., CULPEPPER, L. & KELLER, M.B. (2004). Frequency and patterns of psychiatric comorbidity in a sample of primary care patients with anxiety disorders. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 45 (2), 129-137. [PDF]
STEIN, M.T. (2008). Strategies to enhance developmental and behavioral services in primary care. In M.L. Wolraich, D.D. Drotar, P.H. Dworkin & E.C. Perrin (Eds.), Developmental-behavioral pediatrics : Evidence and practice. Philadelphia : Mosby Elevier.

Voir aussi Soins et Santé
Soins infirmiers : Voir Infimier-ère.
Soins palliatifs : Soins offerts aux patients qui souffrent d'une maladie incurable, comme le cancer. Palliative care, terminal care.
   
WYATT, G.K., FRIEDMAN, L., GIVEN, C.W. & GIVEN, B.A. (1999). A profile of bereaved caregivers following provision of terminal care. Journal of Palliative Care, 15 (1), 13-25.
WILSON, K.G., CHOCHINOV, H.M., MCPHERSON, C.J., GRAHAM, M., ALLARD, P. CHARY, S., GAGNON, P.R., MACMILLAN, K., DELUCA, M., O'SHEA, F., KUHL, D., FAINSINGER, R.L., KARAM, A.M. & CLINCH, J.J. (2007). Desire for euthanasia or physician-assisted suicide in palliative cancer care. Health Psychology, 26, 314-323.

Voir aussi Vieil adulte
Soins parentaux : Soins de base prodigué par un parent à son enfant, dès sa naissance, avec plus ou moins d'habileté. Soins, technique du kangourou et relation mère-enfant. = soins de base. Day care, mother care, competent parenting, child care, parental care.
   
AINSWORTH, M.D.S. & BOWLBY, J. (1965). Child care and the growth of love. London : Penguin Books.  
BAUMRIND, D. (1967). Child care practices anteceding three patterns of preschool behavior. Genetic Psychology Monographs, 75 (1), 43-88. MEANEY, M.J. (2001). Maternal care, gene expression, and the transmission of individual differences in stress reactivity across generations. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 24, 1161-1192.
AINSWORTH, M.D.S. (1967). Infancy in Uganda : Infant care and the growth of love. Baltimore : Johns Hopkins University Press. MELHUISH, E.C. (2001). The quest for quality in early day care preschool experience continues. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 25 (1), 1-6.
WILLNER, A.G., BRAUKMANN, C.J., KIRGEN, K.A., FIXSEN, D.L., PHILLIPS, E.L. & WOLF, M.M. (1977). The training and validation of youth-preferred social behaviors with child-care personnel. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (2), 219-230. [PDF] BELSKY, J. (2001). Developmental risks (still) associated with early child care. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 42 (7), 845-859. [PDF]
SCARR, S.W. (1984). Mother care other care. New York : Basic Books, Inc.. TRASK, P.C., SCHWARTZ, S.M., DEANER, S.L., PATERSON, A.G., JOHNSON, T., RUBENFIRE, M. & POMERLEAU, O.F. (2002). Behavioral medicine : The challenge of integrating psychological and behavioral approaches into primary care. Effective Clinical Practice, 5 (2), 75-83. [PDF]
BELSKY, J. & ROVINE, M.J. (1988). Non-maternal care in the first year of life and the security of infant-parent attachment. Child Development, 59, 5-19.  
BELSKY, J. (1986). Infant day care : A cause for concern ? Zero to Three, 6 (4), 1-7.  
THOMPSON, R. (1988). The effects of infant day care through the prism of attachment theory. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 3, 273-282.  
BELSKY, J. (1988). The "effects" of infant day care reconsidered. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 3, 235-272. PARENT, C., ZHANG, T.Y., CALDJI, C., BAGOT, R., CHAMPAGNE, F.A., PRUESSNER, J. & MEANEY, M.J. (2005). Maternal care and individual differences in defensive responses. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 14 (5), 229-233. [PDF]
ZASLOW, M., PEDERSEN, F., SUWALSKY, J. & RABINOVICH, R. (1989). Maternal employment and parent-infant interaction at one year. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 4, 459-478. ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. SULOVA, L. & ESPIAU, G. (2005). Day care nurses' perceptions of their educational practice in France and in the Czech Republic. International Journal of Child & Family Welfare, 8 (2-3), 88-98.
VANDELL, D. & CORASANTI, H. (1990). Child care and the family : Complex contributors to child development. New Directions for Child Development, 49, 23-37.  
McCLANNAHAN, L.E., McGEE, G.G., MacDUFF, G.S. & KRANTZ, P.J. (1990). Assessing and improving child care : A personal appearance index for children with autism. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 23 (4), 469-482. [PDF]
BELSKY, J. (1990). Parental and nonparental child care and children's socioemotional development : A decade in review. Journal of Marriage & Family, 52, 885-903. CHAMPAGNE, F.A. & MEANEY, M.J. (2006). Stress during gestation alters postpartum maternal care and the development of the offspring in a rodent model. Biological Psychiatry, 59, 1227-1235. [PDF]
CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H. (1991). The evolution of parental care. Cambridge : Cambrige University Press. LAYZER, J.I. & GOODSON, B.D. (2006). The "quality" of early care and education settings : definitional and measurement issues. Evaluation Review, 30 (5), 556-576. [PDF]
ZASLOW, M.J. (1991). Variations in child care quality and its implications for children. Journal of Social Issues, 47 (2), 125-138. CHAMPAGNE, F.A. & MEANEY, M.J. (2007). Transgenerational effects of social environment on variations in maternal care and behavioral response to novelty. Behavioral Neuroscience, 121, 1353-1363. [PDF]
BELSKY, J. (1992). Consequences of child care for children's development : A deconstructionist view. In A. Booth (Ed.), Child care in the 1990s : Trends and consequences (pp. 83-94). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. CHAMPAGNE, F.A. (2008). Epigenetic mechanisms and the transgenerational effects of maternal care. Frontiers of Neuroendocrinology, 29, 386-397. [PDF]
ROTHBAUM, F. & WEISZ, J.R. (1994). Parental caregiving and child externalizing behavior in nonclinical samples : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 116, 55-74. [PDF]  
LAMB, M.E. (1996). Effects of nonparental child care on child development : An update. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 41, 330-342. [PDF] STEIN, M.T., BERGMAN, D.A. & COKER, T.R. (2010). Rethinking well-child care. Pediatric Update, 30 (12), 1-10.
LYKKEN, D.T. (1997). Incompetent parenting : Its causes and cures. Child Psychiatry & Human Development, 27, 129-137. ZARIT, S.H., KYUNGMIN, K., FEMIA, E.E., ALMEIDA, D.M., SAVLA, J. & MOLENAAR, C.M. (2011). Effects of adult day care on daily stress of caregivers : A within-person approach. Journals of gerontology. Series B, Psychological sciences & social sciences, 66B (5), 538-546. [PDF]
PUNGELLO, E.P. & KURTZ-COLLES, B. (1999). Why and how working women choose child care : A review with a focus on infancy. Developmental Review, 79, 31-96.  

Voir aussi Parent, Apprentissage à la propreté, Influence familiale, Garderie et Encadrement/Disicpline parental
Sokal
Alan D. Sokal Michael M. Sokal
 
Sokal Alan D. (1955-) : Physicien, mathématicien et épistémologue américain. Il a vertement critiqué les prétentions scientifiques de certains universitaires postmodernistes comme Althusser, Derrida, Iragaray, Lacan, Latour et Serres. Il est à l'origine d'un canular qui visait à montrer que certains revues scientifiques publient parfois n'importe quoi (L'affaire Sokal). Il a dit : « j'ai écrit ma parodie non pas pour défendre la science contre les prétendues hordes barbares de la sociologie, mais pour défendre la gauche universitaire américaine contre des tendances irrationalistes qui, pour être à la mode, n'en sont pas moins suicidaires ». Collaborateur de Bricmont.
SOKAL, A. (1996). Transgressing the boundaries : Toward a transformative hermeneutics of quantum gravity. Social Text, 46/47, 217-252.
SOKAL, A. (1996). A physicist experiments with cultural studies. Lingua Franca, 6 (4), 62-64. [PDF]
SOKAL, A. et BRICMONT, J. (1997). Impostures intellectuelles. Paris : Odile Jacob.
SOKAL, A. (1998). What the social text affair does and does not prove. In N. Koertge (Ed.), A house built on sand : Exposing postmodemist myths about science (pp. 9-22). Oxford : Oxford University Press.
SOKAL, A. (2005). Pseudosciences et postmodernisme : Adversaires ou compagnons de route ? Paris : Odile Jacob. [PDF]
RICHELLE, M. (1998). De Lacan à Penrose. Remarques sur "l'affaire Sokal". Les Cahiers Rationalistes, 527, 3-10.
JEANNERET, Y. (1998). L'affaire Sokal ou la querelle des impostures. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
LARIVÉE, S. (1999). "L'affaire Sokal"; : les retombees d'un canular. Revue Canadienne de Psycho-Education, 28 (1), 1-39. [PDF]
Sokal Michael M. (1945-) : Psychologue et historien britannique Il s'est notamment intéressé à Cattel et à l'histoire de l'Americain Psychological Association.
SOKAL, M.M. (1971). The unpublished autobiography of James McKeen Cattell. The American Psychologist 26 (7), 626-635.
SOKAL, M.M. (1973). APA's first publication : Proceedings of the American Psychological Association, 1892-1893. American Psychologist, 28, 277-292.
SOKAL, M.M. (1980). Science and James McKeen Cattell, 1894 to 1945. Science, 209 (4452), 43-52.
SOKAL, M.M. (1997). Baldwin, Cattell, and the Psychological Review : A collaboration and its discontents. History of the Human Sciences, 10, 57-89.
SOKAL, M.M. (2009). James McKeen Cattell, Nicholas Murray Butler, and academic freedom at Columbia University, 1902-1923. History of Psychology, 12 (2), 87-122. [PDF]
Soldat : Employé d'une armée dont la fonction est de défendre un territoire, ou de conquérir celui d'autrui, généralement au moyen d'armes, Soldier.
   
LAZARSFELD, P.F. (1949). The American soldier : An expository review. The Public Opinion Quarterly, 13 (3), 377-404.
NOVACO, R.W., SWANSON, R.D., GONZALEZ, O.I., GAHM, G.A. & REGER, M.D. (2012). Anger and post-combat mental health: Validation of a brief anger measure with U.S. soldiers post-deployed from Iraq and Afghanistan. Psychological Assessment, 24, 661-675.

Voir aussi Vétéran, Arme et Armée
 
Soleil : Voir Effet du soleil.
Solidarité : Comportement d'aide et de coopération réciproque entre deux ou plusieurs individus/groupes qui partagent un ou des intérêts communs. Solidarity.
   
BOURGEOIS, L. (1896). Solidarité. Paris : Colin.
 O'LEARY, V.E. & ICKOVICS, J.R. (1990). Women supporting women : Secretaries and their bosses. In H.Y. Grossman & N.L. Chester (Eds.), The experience and meaning of work in women's lives (pp. 35-56). Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum.
LA VERGATA, A. (1992). Les bases biologiques de la solidarité. Dans P. Tort (Dir.), Darwinisme et société (p. 55-87). Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
BEAUDET, P. (2009). Qui aide qui ? Une brève histoire de la solidarité internationale au Québec. Montréal : Boréal.

Voir aussi Syndicat, Coopération, Soutien sociale et Comportement d'aide
 
Soliloque : Langage parlé qui ne s'adresse qu'à soi. On observe ce phénomène chez les jeunes enfants, qui décrivent ce qu'il font en temps réel, construise des scénario ou imite leurs parents. Chez l'adulte, le soliloque est aussi considéré comme un symptôme de la schizophrénie et de la psychose. On note également ce comportements chez des individus qui ont subi un trop long isolement social. Private speech, talking on thinking.
   
KOHLBERG, L.A. YAEGER, J. & HJERHOLH, E. (1968). Private speech : Four studies and a review of theories. Child Development, 39, 691-736. PATRICK, E. & ABRAVANEL, E. (2000). The self-regulatory nature of preschool children’s private speech in a naturalistic setting. Applied Psycholinguistics, 21, 45-61.
WERTSCH, J.V. (1979). The regulation of human action and the given-new organization of private speech. In G. Zivin (Ed.), The development of self-regulation through private speech (pp. 79-98). New York : Wiley. WINSLER, A., CARLTON, M.P. & BARRY, M.J. (2000). Age-related changes in preschool children’s systematic use of private speech in a natural setting. Journal of Child Language, 27, 665-687.
COPELAND, A.P. (1979). Types of private speech produced by hyperactive and nonhyperactive boys. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 7, 169-177.  
RUBIN, K.H. & DYCK, L. (1980). Preschooler’s private speech in a play setting. Merill-Palmer Quarterly of Behavior & Development, 26, 219-229. WINSLER, A., DIAZ, R.M., ATENCIO, D., McCARTHY, E.M. & ADAMS-CHABAY, L. (2000). Verbal self-regulation over time in preschool children at-risk for attention and behavior problems. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry & Allied Disciplines, 41, 875-886.
PELLEGRINI, A.D. (1981). The development of preschoolers’ private speech. Journal of Pragmatics, 5, 445-458.  
FURROW, D. (1984). Social and private speech at two years. Child Development, 55, 355-362.  
FRAUENGLASS, M. & DIAZ, R. (1985). Self-regulatory functions of children’s private speech : A critical analysis of recent challenges to Vygotsky’s theory. Developmental Psychology, 21, 357-364.  
BERK, L.E. (1986). Relationship of elementary school children’s private speech to behavioral accompaniment to task, attention, and task performance. Developmental Psychology, 22, 671-680. WINSLER, A. & NAGLIERI, J.A. (2003). Overt and covert verbal problem-solving strategies: Developmental trends in use, awareness, and relations with task performance in children age 5 to 17. Child Development, 74, 659-678.
DIAZ, R.M. (1986). Issues in the empirical study of private speech: A response to Frawley and Lantolf’s commentary. Developmental Psychology, 22, 709-711.  
GOUDENA, P.P. (1987). The social nature of private speech of preschoolers during problem solving. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 10, 187-206.  
BEHREND, D.A., ROSENGREN, K. & PERLMUTTER, M. (1989). A new look at children’s private speech: The effects of age, task difficulty, and parent presence. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 12, 305-320. WINSLER, A., DE LEON, J.R., WALLACE, B., CARLTON, M.P. & WILSON-QUAYLE, A. (2003). Private speech in preschool children : Developmental stability and change, across-task consistency, and relations with classroom behavior. Journal of Child Language, 30, 583-608.
BIVENS, J.A. & BERK, L.E. (1990). A longitudinal study of the development of elementary school children’s private speech. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 36, 443-463. FERNYHOUGH, C. & FRADLEY, E. (2005). Private speech on an executive task : Relations with task difficulty and task performance. Cognitive Development, 20, 103-120.
BERK, L.E. & POTTS, M.K. (1991). Development and functional significance of private speech among attention-deficit hyperactivity disordered and normal boys. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 19, 357-377. WINSLER, A., FERNYHOUGH, C, McCLAREN, E.M. & WAY, E. (2005). Private speech coding manual. George Mason University, Fairfax, VA, USA. [PDF]
GASKILL, M.N. & DIAZ, R.M. (1991). The relation between private speech and cognitive perfomance. Infancia y Aprendizaje, 53, 45-58. [PDF] AL-NAMIAH, A.S., FERNYHOUGH, C. & MEINS, E. (2006). Sociocultural influences on the development of verbal mediation: Private speech and phonological recoding in Saudi Arabian and British samples. Developmental Psychology, 42, 117-131.
DIAZ, R.M., WINSLER, A., AYENCIO, D. & HARBERS. K. (1992). Mediation of self-regulation through the use of private speech. International Journal of Cognitive Education & Mediated Learning, 2, 155-167.  
DIAZ, R.M. (1992). Methodological concerns in the study of private speech. In R.M. Diaz & L.E. Berk (Eds.), Private speech : From social interaction to self-regulation (pp. 55-81). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.  
BEHREND, D.A., ROSENGREN, K. & PERLMUTTER, M. (1992). The relation between private speech and parental interactive style. In R.M. Diaz & L.E. Berk (Eds.), Private speech : From social interaction to self-regulation (pp. 85-100). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. WINSLER, A., ABAR, B., FEDER, M.A., SCHUNN, C.D. & RUBIO, D.A. (2007). Private speech and executive functioning among high- functioning children with autistic spectrum disorders. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 37, 1617-1635.
AZMITIA, M. (1992). Expertise, private speech, and the development of self-regulation. In R.M. Diaz & L.E. Berk (Eds.), Private speech : From social interaction to self-regulation (pp.101-122). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.  
FURROW, D. (1992). Developmental trends in the differentiation of social and private speech. In R.M. Diaz & L.E. Berk (Eds.), Private speech : From social interaction to self-regulation (pp. 143-158). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.  
FEIGENBAUM, P. (1992). Development of the syntactic and discourse structures of private speech. In R.M. Diaz & L.E. Berk (Eds.), Private speech: From social interaction to self-regulation (pp. 181-198). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.  
GOUDENA, P.P. (1992). The problem of abbreviation and internalization of private speech. In R.M. Diaz & L. E. Berk (Eds.), Private speech : From social interaction to self-regulation (pp. 215-224). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.  
BERK, L.E. & LANDAU, S. (1993). Private speech of learning-disabled and normally achieving children in classroom academic and laboratory contexts. Child Development, 64, 556-571. OSTAD, S.A. & SORENSEN, P.M. (2007). Private speech and strategy-use patterns : Bidirectional comparisons of children with and without mathematical difficulties in a developmental perspective. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 40, 2-14.
DAUGHERTY, M., WHITE, C.S. & MANNING, B.H. (1994). Relationships among private speech and creativity measurements of young children. Gifted Child Quarterly, 38, 21-26. WINSLER, A., MANFRA, L. & DIAZ, R.M. (2007). "Should I let them talk ?" Private speech and task performance among preschool children with and without behavior problems. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 22, 215-231.
WINSLER, A. & DIAZ, R.M. (1995). Private speech in the classroom : The effects of activity type, presence of others, classroom context, and mixed-age grouping. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 18, 463-488.  
BERK, L.E. & SPUHL, S.T. (1995). Maternal interaction, private speech, and task-performance in preschool children. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 10, 145-169. DUNCAN, R. & TARULLI, D. (2009). On the persistence of private speech: Empirical and theoretical considerations. In A. Winsler, C. Fernyhough & I. Montero (Eds.), Private speech, executive functioning, and the development of verbal self-regulation (pp. 176-187). New York : Cambridge University Press.
DUNCAN, R. & PRATT, M. (1997). Microgenetic change in the quality and quantity of preschoolers’ private speech. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 20, 367-383. FERNYHOUGH, C. & MEINS, E. (2009). Private speech and theory of mind : Evidence for developing interfunctional relations. In A. Winsler, C. Fernyhough & I. Montero (Eds.), Private speech, executive functioning, and the development of verbal self-regulation (pp. 95-104). New York : Cambridge University Press.
FERNYHOUGH, C. & RUSSELL, J. (1997). Distinguishing one’s own voice from those of others : A function for private speech ? International Journal of Behavioral Development, 20 (4), 651-665.  
WINSLER, A., DIAZ, R.M. & MONTERO, I. (1997). The role of private speech in the transition from collaborative to independent task performance in young children. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 12, 59-79. [PDF] WINSLER, A. (2009). Still talking to ourselves after all these years : A review of current research on private speech. In A. Winsler, C. Fernyhough & I. Montero (Eds.), Private speech, executive functioning, and the development of verbal self-regulation (pp. 3-41). New York : Cambridge University Press.
WINSLER, A. (1998). Parent-child interaction and private speech in boys with ADHD. Applied Developmental Science, 2, 17-39.  
KRAFT, K. & BERK, L.E. (1998). Private speech in two preschools : Significance of open-ended activities and make-belive play for verbal self-regulation. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 13, 637-658. LIDSTONE, J., MEINS, E. & FERNYHOUGH, C. (2010). The roles of private speech and inner speech in planning in middle childhood : Evidence from a dual task paradigm. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 107 (4), 438-451.[PDF]
WINSLER, A., DIAZ, R.M., McCARTHY, E.M., TENCIO, D. & ADAMS-CHABAY, L. (1999). Mother-child interaction, private speech, and task performance in preschool children with behavior problems. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry & Allied Disciplines, 40, 891-904. LIDSTONE, J., MEINS, E. & FERNYHOUGH, C. (2011). Individual differences in children’s private speech : Consistency across tasks, timepoints, and contexts. Cognitive Development, 26, 203-213. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Langage et Isolement social
Solipsisme : Forme d'idéalisme extrême qui prétend que l'individu ne peut découvrir comme réalité irréfutable que sa propre pensée, ses propres idées, son propre monde. EX: Je pense donc je suis (Descartes). Solipsism.
   
MITROFF, L.L. (1971). Solipsism : An essay in psychological philosophy. Philosophy of Science, 38, 376-396.
HACKING, I. (1988). Solipsism. The London Review of Books, 13-16.
 KRAUS, M.W., PIFF, P.K. MENDOZA-DENTON, R., RHEINSCHMIDT, M.L. & KELTNER, D. (2012). Social class, solipsism, and contextualism : How the rich are different from the poor. Psychological Review, 119, 546-572. [PDF]

Voir aussi Idéalisme
Solitude : Solitaire : Sentiment que l'on éprouve lorsque l'on vit seul ou que l'on est socialement isolé. Solitude, timidité et isolement social. Loneliness, solitude.
   
 MOUSTAKAS, C.E. (1961). Loneliness. New Jersey : Prentice-Hall. VICTOR, C.R., SCAMBLER, S., BOND, J. & BOWLING, A. (2000). Being alone in later life : Loneliness, social isolation and living alone. Reviews in Clinical Gerontology, 10 (4), 407-417.
  FRANZEN, A. (2000). Does the Internet make us lonely ? European Sociological Review 16 (4), 427-438.
 TOWNSEND, P. (1968). Isolation and loneliness. In E. Shanas, P. Townsend & D. Wedderburn (Eds.), Old people in three industrial societies (pp. 258-288). London : Routledge and Kegan Paul. ASHE, D.D. & McCUTCHESON, L.E. (2001). Shyness, loneliness, and attitude towards celebrities. Current Research in Social Psychology, 6 (9), 124-133.
 TOWNSEND, P. (1973). Sociological explanations of the lonely. In P. Townsend (Ed.), The social minority (pp. 240- 266). London: Allen Lane. MOODY, E.J. (2001). Internet use and its relationship to loneliness. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 4, 393-401.
 NERVIANO, V.J. & GROSS, W.F. (1976). Loneliness and locus of control for alcoholic males : Validity against Murray need and Cattell trait dimensions. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 32 (2), 479-484. COGET, J.-F., A YAMAUCHI, Y. & SUMAN, M. (2002). The internet, social networks and loneliness. IT & Society, 1 (1), 180-201. [PDF]
 RUSSELL, D., PEPLAU, L.A. & FERGUSON, M.L. (1978). Developing a measure of loneliness. Journal of Personality Assessment, 42, 290-294. SHAW B. & GANT, L. (2002). In defense of the Internet : The relationship between Internet communication and depression, loneliness, self-esteem, and perceived social support. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 5, 157-171.
 PEPLAU, L.A., RUSSELL, D. & HEIM, M. (1979). The experience of loneliness. In I.H. Frieze, D. Bar-Tal & J.S. Carroll (Eds.), New approach to social problems : Apllication of attribution. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass. VICTOR, C.R., SCAMBLER, S., SHAH, S., COOK, D.G., HARRIS, T., RINK, E. & DE WILDE, S. (2002). Has loneliness amongst older people increased ? An investigation into variations between cohorts. Ageing & Society, 22 (1), 1-13.
 JONES, W.H. (1981). Loneliness and social contact. Journal of Social Psychology, 113, 295-296. CACIOPPO, J.T., HAWKLEY, L.C., CRAWFORD, L.E., ERNST, J.M., BURLESON, M.H., KOWALEWSKI, R.B., MALARKEY, W.B., VAN CAUTER, E. & BERNTSON, G.G. (2002). Loneliness and health : Potential mechanisms. Psychosomatic Medicine, 64, 407-417. [PDF]
 JONES, W.H., FREEMON, J.A. & GOSWICK, R. (1981). The persistence of loneliness : Self and other determinants. Journal of Personality, 49 (1), 27-48.  JONES, W.H. & LOWE, L. (2003). The experience of loneliness : Objective and subjective factors. The International Scope Review, 5, 41-69.
 MORALDO, G.K. (1981). Shyness and loneliness among college men and women. Psychological Reports, 48, 885-886. AMICHAI-HAMBURGER, Y. & BEN-ARTZI, E. (2003). Loneliness and Internet use. Computers in Human Behavior, 19, 71-80.
 PEPLAU, L.A. & PERLMAN, D. (1982). Perspectives on loneliness. In L. Peplau, L. & D. Perlman (Eds.), Loneliness : A sourcebook of current theory, research and therapy. New York : John Wiley and Sons. HAWKLEY, L.C., BURLESON, M.H., BERNSTON, G.G. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (2003). Loneliness in everyday life : Cardiovascular activity, psychosocial context, and health behaviors. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 85, 105-120. [PDF]
 PEPLAU, L.A. (1982). Loneliness : A sourcebook of current theory, research and therapy. Australia : John Wiley & Sons Limited. CACIOPPO, J.T., HAWKLEY, L.C. & BERNTSON, G.G. (2003). The anatomy of loneliness. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 12, 71-74. [PDF]
 PEPLAU, L.A., MICELI, M. & MORASCH, B. (1982). Loneliness and self-evaluation. Peplau, L. A. & Perlman, D. (Eds.), Loneliness : A sourcebook of current theory, research and therapy. New York : John Wiley & Sons Limited.  ASHER, S.R. & PAQUETTE, J.A. (2003). Loneliness and peer relations in childhood. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 12 (3), 75-78.
 JONES, W.H., HOBB, S.A. & HOCKENBURY, D. (1982). Loneliness and social skills deficits. Journal of Personality & Social Personality, 42 (4), 27-48. LONG, C.R. & AVERILL, J.R. (2003). Solitude : An exploration of benefits of being alone. Journal for the Theory of Social Behavior, 33, 21-44.
 ZAHAKI, WR. & DURAN, R.L. (1982). All the lonely people : The relationship among loneliness, communicative competence, and communication anxiety. Communication Quarterly, 30, 202-209. HUGHES, M.E., WAITE, L.J., HAWKLEY, L.C. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (2004). A short scale for measuring loneliness in large surveys : Results from two population-based studies. Research on Aging, 26, 655-672. [PDF]
WENGER, G.C. (1983). Loneliness : A problem of measurement. In D. Jerrome (Ed.), Ageing in modern society (pp. 145-167). London : Croom Helm.  VAN DER GEEST, S. (2004). "They don't come to listen" : The experience of loneliness among older people in Kwahu, Ghana. Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, 19, 77-96.
 WHEELER, L., REIS, H. & NEZLEK, J. (1983). Loneliness, social interaction, and sex roles. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45 (4), 943-953. CHEN, X., HE, Y., De OLIVEIRA, A.M., LO COCO, A, ZAPPULLA, C., KASPAR, V., SCHENIDER, B., VALDIVIA, I.A., TSE, C.H. & DESOUZA, A. (2004). Loneliness and social adaptation in Brazilian, Canadian, Chinese and Italian children. Child Psychology & Psychiatry & Allied Disciplines 45, 1373-1384.
 MOORE, D. & SCHULTZ, N.R. (1983). Loneliness at adolescence: Correlates, attributions and coping. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 12, 95-100. McCUTCHEON, L.E., ARUGUETE, M., SCOTT, V.B. & VON WALDNER, K.L. (2004). Preference for solitude and attitude toward one's favorite clebrity. North American Journal of Psychology, 6 (3), 499-506. [PDF]
 SELIGMAN, A.G. (1983). The presentation of loneliness as a separate diagnostic category and its disengagement from depression. Psychotherapy in Private Practice, 1, 33-37.  LOHAUS, A., KELLER, H., BALL, J., VOELHER, S. & ELBEN, D. (2004). Maternal sensitivity in interactions with three- and 12-month-old infants : Stability, structural composition, and developmental consequences. Infant & Child Development, 13, 235-252.
 JONES, W.H., SANSONE, C. & HELM, B. (1981). Loneliness and interpersonal judgments. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 9 (3), 437-441. VICTOR, C.R., SCAMBLER, S., BOWLING, A. & BOND, J. (2005). The prevalence of, and risk factors for, loneliness in later life: A survey of older people in Great Britain. Ageing & Society, 25 (3), 357-376
 WHEELER, L . REIS, H. & NEZLEK. J. (1983). Loneliness, social interaction, and sex roles. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45, 943-953. HAMPES, W.H. (2005). Correlations between humor styles and loneliness. Psychological Reports, 96, 747-750. [PDF]
 ASHER, S.R. & WHEELER, V.A. (1985). Children's loneliness : A comparison of rejected and neglected peer status. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 53 (4), 500-505. PRESSMAN, S., COHEN, S., MILLER, G.E., BARKIN, A., RABIN, B.S. & TREANOR, J.J. (2005). Loneliness, social network size, and immune response to influenza vaccination in college freshmen. Health Psychology, 24, 297-306. [PDF]
 SPITZBERG, B.H. & CANARY, D.J. (1985). Loneliness and relationally competent communication. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships, 2, 387-402. VICTOR, C.R., GRENADE, L. & BOLDY, D. (2005). Measuring loneliness in later life : a comparison of differing measures. Reviews in Clinical Gerontology, 15 (1), 63-70.
FRANZOI, S.L. & DAVIS, M.H. (1985). Adolescent self-disclosure and loneliness : Private self-consciousness and parental influences. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 48, 768-780. BOOMSMA, D.I., WILLEMSEN, G., DOLAN, C.V., HAWKLEY, L.C. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (2005). Genetic and environmental contributions to loneliness in adults: The Netherlands Twin Register Study. Behavior Genetics, 35, 745-752. [PDF]
CHECK, J., PERLMAN, D. & MALAMUTH, N. (1985). Loneliness and agressive behaviour. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships, 2, 243-252. [PDF] LONG, C.R., MOORE, T.A. & AVERILL, J.R. (2006). The subjective experience of solitude. In Proceedings of the 2006 northeastern recreation research symposium (pp. 67-76). Burlington, VT: U.S. Forest Service, Northern Research Station.
 BORYS, S. & PERLMAN, D. (1985). Gender differemnce in oneliness. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 11 (1), 63-74.  JONES, W.H. (2006). Loneliness. In N. J. Salkind (Ed.). The encyclopedia of human development. Newbury Park, CA: Sage.
SAKLOFSKE, D.H., YAKULIC, R.A. & KELLY, I.W. (1986). Personality and loneliness. Personality & Individual Differences, 7 (6), 899-901. HAWKLEY, L.C., MASI, C.M., CACIOPPO, J.T. & BERRY, J.D. (2006.). Loneliness is a unique predictor of age-related differences in systolic blood pressure. Psychology & Aging, 21 (1), 152-164. [PDF]
 MEDORA, N. & WOODWARD, J. (1986). Loneliness among adolescent college students at a mid-western university. Adolescence, 21, 391-402. HARDIE, E. & TEE, M.Y. (2007). Excessive internet use : The role of personality, loneliness and social support networks in internet addiction. Australian Journal of Emerging Technologies & Society, 5 (1), 34-47. [PDF]
 ADAMS, G.R., OPENSHAW, D.K., BENION, L., MILS, T. & NOBLE, S. (1988). Loneliness in late adolescence : A social skills training study. Journal of Adolescent Research, 3, 81-96. HAWKLEY, L.C. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (2007). Aging and loneliness : Downhill quickly ? Current Directions in Psychological Science, 16, 187-191. [PDF]
 DEMIR, A. (1989). Reliability and validity studies of UCLA loneliness scale among college students. Turkish Journal of Psychology, 7, 4-18. SHIN, Y. (2007). Peer relationships, social behaviours, academic performance and loneliness in Korean primary school children. School Psychology International, 28 (2), 220-236.
 PERSE, E.M. & RUBIN, A.M. (1990). Chronic loneliness and television use. Journal of Broadcasting & Electronic Media, 34, 37-53 OZDEMIR, U. & TUNCAY, T. (2008). Correlates of loneliness among university students. Child & Adolescent Psychiatry & Mental Health, 2 (29), 1-6.
 McWHIRTER, B.T. (1990). Loneliness : A review of current literature, with implications for counseling and research. Journal of Counselling & Development, 68, 417-422. CACIOPPO, J.T. & PATRICK, W. (2008). Loneliness : Human nature and the need for social connection. New York : W.W. Norton.
 DUMONT, M., BLANCHET, L et TREMBLAY, P.H. (1990). La solitude chez les jeunes : recension des écrits. Santé mentale au Québec, 15 (2), 129-148. [PDF] LUCHT, M.J., BARNOW, S., SONNENFELD, C. ROSENBERGER, A., JOERGEN-GRABE, H., SCHROEDER, W., VÖLZKE H., FREYBERGER, H.J. & HERRMANN, F.H. (2009). Associations between the oxytocin receptor gene (OXTR) and affect, loneliness and intelligence in normal subjects. Progress in Neuro-Psychopharmacology & Biological Psychiatry, 33, 860-866. [PDF]
 VAN TILBURG, T.G. (1990). The size of the supportive network in association with the degree of loneliness. In C.P.M. Knipscheer, & T.C. Antonucci (Eds.), Social research: Substantive issues and methodological questions (pp. 137-150). Lissa, The Netherlands : Swets & Zeitlinger. YANG, K. & VICTOR, C.R. (2008). The prevalence of and risk factors for loneliness among older people in China. Ageing & Society 28, 305–327. [PDF]
 JONES, W.H. (1990). Loneliness and social exclusion. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 9 (2), 214-220.  FONTAINE, R.G., YANG, C., BURKS, V.S., DODGE, K.A., PRICE, J.M., PETTIT, G.S. et BATES, J.E. (2009). LA SOLITUDE (2009). La solitude comme médiateur partiel de la relation entre une faible préférence sociale dans l'enfance et des symptômes anxieux / déprimés à l'adolescence. Développement et Psychopathologie, 21 (2), 479-491. [PDF]
 JONES, W.H., ROSE, J. & RUSSELL, D. (1990). Loneliness and social anxiety. In H. Leitenberg (Ed.), Handbook of social evaluation anxiety (pp. 247-266). New York : Plenum. KIM, J., LAROSE, R. & PENG, W. (2009). Loneliness as the cause and the effect of problematic internet use: The relationship between Internet use and psychological well-being. Cyberpsychology & Behavior, 12 (4), 451-455. [PDF]
OLMSTEAD, R.E., GUY, S.M., O'MALLEY, P.M. & BENTLER, P.M. (1991). Longitudinal assessment of the relationship between self-esteem, fatalism, loneliness, and substance abuse. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 6, 749-770. SUN, Y.L., GUO, S.P. & LI, H.H. (2009). The relationship between humor styles and loneliness among university students. China Journal of Health Psychology, 17, 153-155.
 BOOTH, R.B., BARTLETT, D. & BOHNSACK, J. (1992). Examination of the relationship between happiness, loneliness, and shyness in college student. Journal of College Student Development, 33, 157-159. HAWKLEY, L.C., THISTED, R.A. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (2009). Loneliness predicts reduced physical activity : Cross-sectional and longitudinal analyses. Health Psychology, 28, 354-363. [PDF]
 KAMATH, M. & KANEKAR, S. (1993). Loneliness, shyness, self-esteem, and extraversion. The Journal of Social Psychology, 733, 855-857. QUALTER, P., BROWN, S.L., MUNN, P. & ROTENBERG, K.J. (2010). Childhood loneliness as a predictor of adolescent depressive symptoms : an 8-year longitudinal study. European Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 19 (6), 493-501. [PDF]
RENSHAW, P.D. & BROWN, P.J. (1993). Loneliness in middle childhod : Concurrent and longitudinal predictors. Child Development, 64, 1271-1284. STEPANIKOVA, I., NIE, N.H. & HE, X. (2010). Time on the Internet at home, loneliness, and life satisfaction : Evidence from panel time-diary data. Computers in Human Behavior, 26 (3), 329-338.
 PARKER, J.G. & ASHER, S.R. (1993). Friendship and friendship quality in middle childhod : Links with peer group acepptance and feelings of loneliness and social dissatisfaction. Developmental Psychology, 29, 611-621. BAS, G. (2010). An investigation of the relationship between shyness and loneliness levels of elementary students in a Turkish sample. International Online Journal of Educational Sciences, 2 (2), 419-440. [PDF]
  THARAYIL, D. (2011). Developing the university of the Philippines Loneliness Assessment Scale : A cross-cultural measurement. Social Indicators Research, 106, 307-321.
MEHRABIAN, A. & STEFI. C.A. (1995). Basic temperament components of loneliness, shyness, and conformity. Social Behavior & Personality, 23, 253-264. VICTOR, C. & YANG, K. (2012). The prevalence of loneliness among adults : A case study of the United Kingdom. The Journal of Psychology : Interdisciplinary & Applied, 146 (1-2), 85-104.
  VICTOR, C.R., BURHOLT, V. & MARTIN, W. (2012). Loneliness and ethnic minority elders in Great Britain : an exploratory study, Journal of Cross Cultural Gerontology, 27 (1), 65-78.
 DEJONG, G.J. (1998). A review of loneliness : Concept and definitions, determinants and consequences. Reviews in Clinical Gerontology, 8, 73-80. VALTORTA, N.K. & HANRATTY, B. (2012). Loneliness, isolation and the health of older adults : Do we need a new research agenda ? Journal of the Royal Society of Medicine, 105 (12), 518-522.
  VICTOR, C.R. BOWLING, A. (2012). A longitudinal analysis of loneliness among older people in Great Britain. The Journal of Psychology : Interdisciplinary & Applied, 146 (3), 313-331.
  STEPTOE, A., SHANKAR, A., DEMAKAKOS, P. & WARDLE, J. (2013). Social isolation, loneliness, and all-cause mortality in older men and women. Proceedings of the National Academy Sciences of the United States of America, 110, 5797-5801.

CLAYTON, R.B., OSBORNE, R.E., MILLER, B.K. & OBERLE, C.E. (2013). Loneliness, anxiousness, and substance use as predictors of Facebook use. Computers in Human Behavior, 29 (3), 687-693.

VANHALST, J., SOENENS, B., LUYCKX, K., SCHOLTE, R.H. & ENGELS, R.C. (2013). The development of loneliness from mid- to late adolescence : Trajectory classes, personality traits, and psychosocial functioning. Journal of Adolescence, 36 (6), 1305-1312.
 DEMIR, A. & FISILOGLU, H. (1999). Loneliness and marital adjustment of Turkish couples. The Journal of Psychology, 133, 230-240. HU, Y., JIN, Y., HU, C. & HE, H. (2013). Loneliness and their relationship to explicit and implicit self-esteem. Psychology, 4 (5), 455-458. [PDF]
ANDERSON, C.A. (1999). Attributional style, depression, and loneliness : A cross-cultural comparison of American and Chinese students. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 25, 482-499. [PDF] CHEN, X., WANG, L., WU, H., LI, D. & LIU, J. (2014). Loneliness in Chinese children across contexts. Developmental Psychology, 50, 2324-2333.
  AVERILL, J.R. & SUNDARARAJAN, L. (2014). Experiences of solitude : Issues of assessment, theory, and culture. In R.J. Coplan & J.C. Bowker (Eds.), Handbook of solitude : Psychological perspectives on social isolation, social withdrawal, and being alone (pp. 90-108). Hoboken, NJ : John Wiley & Sons.
  COPLAN, R.J. & BOWKER, J. (2014). A handbook of solitude : Psychological perspectives on social isolation, social withdrawal, and being alone. New York : Wiley-Blackwell.
  VANHALST, J., SOENENS, B., LUYCKX, K., PETEGEM, S.V., WEEKS, M.S. & ASHER, S.R. (2015). Why do the chronically lonely stay lonely ? Chronically lonely adolescents' attributions and emotions in situations of social inclusion and exclusion. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 109 (5), 932-948.
  DONNELLAN, M.B., LUCAS, R.E. & CESARIO, J. (2015). Warm water and loneliness redux : Rejoinder to Bargh and Shalev (2014). Emotion, 15, 124-127. [PDF]
  ONG, A.D., UCHINO, B.N. & WETHINGTON, E. (2016). Loneliness and health in older adults : A review and synthesis. Gerontology, 62, 443-449.
  DONNELLAN, M.B., LUCAS, R.E. & CESARIO, J. (2015). On the Association between loneliness and bathing habits : Nine replications of Bargh and Shalev (2012) Study 1. Emotion, 15, 109-119. [PDF]
 ASHER, S.R. & GAZELLE, H. (1999). Loneliness, peer relations, and language disorder in childhood. Topics in Language Disorders, 19 (2), 16-33. VALTORTA, N., KANAAN, M., GILBODY, S., RONZI, S. & HANRATT, B. (2016). Loneliness and social isolation as risk factors for coronary heart disease and stroke : Systematic review and meta-analysis of longitudinal observational studies. Heart, 102 (13), 1009-1016. [PDF]
  LEIGH-HUNT, N., BAGGULEY, D. BASH, C. & TURNER, V., TURNBULL, S., VALTORTA, N. & CAAN W. (2017). An overview of systematic reviews on the public health consequences of social isolation and loneliness. Public Health, 152, 157-171. [PDF].
  XIA, N. & LI, H. (2018). Loneliness, Social isolation, and cardiovascular health. Antioxidants & Redox Signaling, 28, 837-851.
  KOBAYASHI, L.C. & STEPTOE, A. (2018). Social isolation, loneliness, and health behaviors at older age : longitudinal cohort study. Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 52, 582-593.
  LEE, E.E., DEPP, C., PALMER, B.W., GLORIOSO, D., DALY, R., LIU, J., TU, X.M., KIM, H. C., TARR, P., YAMADA, Y. & JESTE, D.V. (2019). High prevalence and adverse health effects of loneliness in community-dwelling adults across the lifespan : role of wisdom as a protective factor. International Psychogeriatrics, 31, 1447-1462. [PDF]
  SCHÄFER, K., SAARIKALLIO, S. & EEROLA, T. (2020). Music may reduce loneliness and act as social surrogate for a friend: Evidence from an experimental listening study. Music & Science, 3, 1-16. [PDF]
  YU, B., STEPTOE, A., CHEN, L.-J., CHEN, Y.-H., LIN, C.-H. & KU, P.-W. (2020). Social isolation, loneliness, and all-cause mortality in patients with cardiovascular disease : a 10-year follow-up study. Psychosomatic Medicine, 82, 208-214.
 
Voir aussi Isolement social, Timidité et Dépression
Solitude (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer la solitude. Loneliness scale, measure of loneliness.
   
 RUSSELL, D., PEPLAU, L.A. & CUTRONA, C.E. (1980). The revised UCLA loneliness scale : Concurrent and discriminant validity evidence. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 39, 472-480.
 SHAVER, P.R. & BRENNAN, K.A. (1991). Measures of depression and loneliness. In J.P. Robinson & P.R. Shaver (Eds.), Measures of social psychological attitudes (Vol. 1, pp. 195-289). San Diego, CA : Academic Press.
Sollicitation (Participants) : Voir Recrutement des participants/sujets d'une recherche. Recruiting, recruitment procedure, enrollment.
Sollicitude : Attention et affection que l'on témoigne à quelqu'un, soit dans le but de l'éduquer (enfants, élèves, etc.) ou de l'aider (personne vulnérable, patient/client) soit dans le but de préserver une relatio personnelle (parent, ami). Solicitude.
   
EULER, H.A. & WIETZEL, B. (1996). Discriminative grandparental solicitude as reproductive strategy. Human Nature, 7 (1), 39-59.
Voir aussi Soins et Écoute active
Sollicitude parentale : Voir Parent (sollicitude).
Solms Mark (Lüderitz-) : Neuropsychanalyste sud-africain et spécialiste de l'étude des rêves. Collaborateur de Panksepp.
 SOLMS, M. & SALING M. (1986). On psychoanalysis and neuroscience : Freud's attitude to the localizationist tradition. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 67, 397-416.
 SOLMS, M. (1995). New findings on the neurological organization of dreaming : implications for psychoanalysis. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 64, 43-67.
 SOLMS, M. (1998). Preliminaries for an integration of psychoanalysis and neuroscience. Bulletin of the British Psycho-Analytic Society, 34 (9), 23-38.
 SOLMS, M. (2004). Freud returns. Scientific American, 5, 852-880. [PDF]
 SOLMS, M. & PANKSEPP, J. (2012). The "id" knows more than the "Ego" admits : Neuropsychoanalytic and primal consciousness perspectives on the interface between affective and cognitive neuroscience. Brain Sciences, 2 (2), 147-175. [PDF]
Salamone/Salmon/Salomon/Solomon
John D. Salamone Wesley C. Salmon Jean-Jaques Salomon
  Gabriel Salomon Richard Lester Solomon
 
Solomon Richard Lester (1918-1995) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la motivation et de l'apprentissage, notamment de l'évitement. Avec Seligman et Maier, il a élaboré une théorie pour expliquer la résignation acquise. Il a aussi été l'un des premiers psychologues (sinon le premier ?), à s'intéresser à la relation entre le conditonnement opérant et le répondant. Professeur  de Olds et Overmier. Collaborateur de Church, Hunt, Kamin, Lolordo, Maier, Rescorla, Seligman et Wynne.
SOLOMON, R.L., KAMIN, L.C. & WYNNE, L.C. (1953). Traumatic avoidance learning : The outcomes of several extinction procedures with dogs. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 48 (2), 291-302. [PDF]
SOLOMON, R.L. (1964). Punishment. American Psychologist, 19, 239-254.
SOLOMON, R.L. & RESCORLA, R.A. (1967). Two-process learning theory : Relationships between Pavlovian conditioning and instrumental learning. Psychological Review, 74, 151-182.
SOLOMON, R.L., SELIGMAN, M.E.P. & MAIER, S. (1970). Unpredictable and uncontrollable aversive events. In B.F.R. Brush (Eds.), Aversive conditioning and learning (pp. 347-400). New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.
SOLOMON, R.L. (1980). The opponent-process theory of acquired motivation. The costs of pleasure and the benefits of pain. American Psychologist, 35, 691-712.
OVERMIER, J.B. (1996). Richard L. Solomon and learned helplessness. Integrative Physiological & Behavioral Science, 31, 331-337.
LOLORDO, V.M. & SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1997). Richard Lester Solomon (1918-1995) : Obituary. American Psychologist, 52 (5), 567-568.
Solowji Nadia ( ) : Neuropsychologue australienne et spécialiste de l'étude des effets psychologiques du cannabis.
SOLOWJI, N. (1998). Cannabis and cognitive functioning. Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
SOLOWJI, N., STEPHENS, R.S., ROFFMAN, R.A., BABOR, T., KADDEN, R., MILLER, M., CHRISTIANSEN, K., MCREE, B. & VENDETTI, J. (2002). Marijuana Treatment Project Research Group (2002). Cognitive functioning of long-term heavy cannabis users seeking treatment. JAMA, 287, 1123–-1131.
SOLOWJI, N. & MICHIE, P.T. (2007). Cannabis and cognitive dysfunction: parallels with endophenotypes of schizophrenia ? Journal of Psychiatry Neuroscience, 32 (1), 30-52.
SOLOWJI, N. & BATTISTI, R. (2008). The chronic effects of cannabis on memory in humans : A review. Current Drug Abuse Reviews, 1, 81–-98.
SOLOWJI, N., JONES, K.A., ROZMAN, M.E., DAVIS, S.M., CIARROCHI, J., HEAVEN, P.C., LUBMAN, D.I. & YÜCEL, M. (2011). Verbal learning and memory in adolescent cannabis users, alcohol users and non-users. Psychopharmacology, 216, 131-144.
Solso Robert Laird (1933-2005) : Psychologue et méthodologiste américain.
SOLSO, R.L. & McCARTHY, J.E. (1981). Prototype formation of faces : A case of pseudo-memory. British Journal of Psychology, 72, 499-502.
SOLSO, R.L. (1994). Cognition and the visual arts. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press. [PDF]
SOLSO, R.L. (1994). Creativity. New York : Time-Life.
SOLSO, R.L. & MacLIN, M.K. (2002). Experimental psychology : A case approach. Boston : Allyn & Bacon.
SOLSO, R.L., MacLIN, O.H. & MacLIN, M.K. (2008). Cognitive psychology. Boston, MA : Allyn and Bacon.
WALLACE, W.P. (2005). Robert Laird Solso (1933-2005) : Obituary .American Psychologist, 60 (9), 1034.
Solution : Au sens scientifique, réponse à une question obtenue grâce aux théories et aux méthodes scientifiques. En science, une solution est un ensemble de données qui confirme une hypothèse, qui prouve un raisonnement, bref qui permet de résoudre un problème. EX: La théorie de Pavlov est une réponse à la question : comment les chiens apprennent-ils ? = réponse, découverte scientifique. Solution.
 
Problème   Théorie   Solution
   
Recherche
   
  Méthodologie  



  CACIOPPO, J.T., SEMIN, G.R. & BERNTSON, G.G. (2004). Realism, instrumentalism, and scientific symbiosis : Psychological theory as a search for truth and the discovery of solutions. American Psychologist, 59 (4), 214-223. [PDF]

Voir aussi Découverte scientifique
Soma : Du grec, qui signifie corps.
   
LADER, M.H. (1983). Soma and psyche. British Medical Journal, 287, 1906-1908.

Voir aussi Médecine somatique et Trouble de symptôme somatique
 
Somatisation : Phénomène psychologique découvert par Stekel au début de 20e siècle, qui montre que chez certains patients la souffrance s’'exprime sous forme de symptômes physiques (non simulés ou feints). La fonction de ce processus, plus ou moins avoué par le patient, serait d'obtenir une aide, médicale ou non, qui soulagera partiellement et temporairement ses symptômes. Somatisation, trouble de symptôme somatique et médecine somatique. Somatization.

 
LADER, M.H. (1983). Soma and psyche. British Medical Journal, 287, 1906-1908.
FARLEY, M. & KEANEY, J. (1997). Physical symptoms, somatization, and dissociation in adult women survivors of childhood sexual assault. Women & Health, 25 (3), 33-45.

Voir aussi Médecine somatique et Trouble à symptomatologie somatique
 
Somatoforme (Trouble) : Terme utilisé par le DSM-IV pour désigner le trouble à symptômatologie somatique (DSM-5). Somatic symtom disorder, somatization disorder, Briquet's syndrom, somatization syndrome.


   
Voir aussi Trouble à symptomatologie somatique
 
Sombre : Voir Triade sombre. Dark triad, dark triad personality.
Sommation : = somme ou addition. Sommation des X et moyenne. Addition, sum.
Sommaire : Première partie d'un article scientifique. Le sommaire résume les grandes lignes ou les faits saillants de l'article. Souvent placé entre le titre et la problématique ou après les références, à la toute fin de l'article. Il est souvent disponible en deux langues. = résumé. Abstract, summary of research.
   
MEEHL, P.E. (1990). Why summaries of research on psychological theories are often uninterpretable. Psychological Reports, 66, 195-244. [PDF]
Sommation : = somme ou addition. Sommation des X et moyenne. Addition, sum.
Somme : Le concept a trois acceptions : a) Courte période de sommeil. = sieste. Nap. b) Résultat de l'addition. = sommation. Sum, aAddition, calculation. c) Montant d'argent. Amount, price.
   
a
BONNET, M.H., GOMEZ, S., WIRTH, O. & ARAND, D.L. (1995), The use of caffeine versus prophylactic naps in sustained performance. Sleep, 18, 97-104. HAYASHI, M., ITO, S. & HORI, T. (1999). The effects of a 20-min nap at noon on sleepiness, performance and EEG activity. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 32, 173-180.
HORNE, J.A. & REYNER, L.A. (1996). Counteracting driver sleepiness : Effects of napping, caffeine, and placebo. Psychophysiology, 33, 306-309. LUO, Z. & INOUÉ, S. (2000). A short daytime nap modulates levels of emotions objectively evaluated by the emotion spectrum analysis method. Psychiatry & Clinical Neurosciences, 54, 207-212.
REYNER, L.A. & HORNE, J.A. (1996). Suppression of sleepiness in drivers : Combination of caffeine with a short nap. Psychophysiology, 34, 721-725. TAKAHASHI, M. & ARITO, H. (2000). Maintenance of alertness and performance by a brief nap after lunch under prior sleep deficit. Sleep, 23, 813-819.
TAMAKI, M, SHIROTA, T.H, HAYASHI, M. & HORI, T. (1999). Effects of a daytime nap in the aged. Psychiatry & Clinical Neurosciences, 53, 273-275. [PDF] HAYASHI, M., FUKUSHIMA, H. & HORI, T. (2003). The effects of short daytime naps for five consecutive days. Sleep Research Online, 5 (1), 13-17. [PDF]

  Voir aussi Sommeil
b
 
Voir aussi Addition
c
Somme des carrés : Addition de nombres élevés au carré (puissance 2). EX: 22 + 32 = 13. Sum of the squares.
Sommeil : État d'un organisme qui se caractérise par la suspension de la vigilance, le relâchement du tonus musculaire, le ralentissement de la respiration et de la circulation et l'accroissement de l'activité onirique (rêve). Nous passons le tiers de notre vie à dormir. Le sommeil se divise en deux phases : le sommeil lent et le sommeil rapide (ou paradoxe). C'est dans la phase paradoxale que nos rêves sont particulièrement nombreux et élaborés. Sommeil, trouble du sommeil et réveil. = besoin de dormir. /éveil. Sleeping.
 
Sommeil
Cycle du sommeil  
Durée du sommeil Phase du sommeil Somme
Mesure/Évaluation du sommeil Privation ou manque de sommeil Stades du sommeil lent
Sommeil normal Qualité du sommeil Trouble du décalage-horaire
Sommeil paradoxal Trouble du sommeil
 
 
IRONS, D. (1898). Sleep : Its physiology, pathology, hygiene, and psychology. Philosophical Review 7 (4), 445-445. SEJNOWSKI, T.J. & DESTEXHE, A. (2000). Why do we sleep. Brain Research, 886, 208-223. [PDF]
JENKINS, J.G. & DALLENBACH, K.M. (1924). Oblivescence during sleep and waking. American Journal of Psychology, 35, 605-612. SCHRECK, K.A. & MULICK, J.A. (2000). Parental report of sleep problems in children with autism. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 30, 127-135.
BREMER, F. (1935). Cerveau "isolé" et physiologie du sommeil. Comptes Rendus des Séances de la Société de Biologie, 118, 1235-1241. HENDRICKS, J.C., FINN, S.M., PANCKERI, K.A., CHAVKIN, J. & WILLIAMS, J.A. (2000). Rest in drosophila is a sleep-like state. Neuron, 25, 129-138. [PDF]

WIBLE, C.L. & JENNESS, A. (1936). Electrocardiograms during sleep and hypnosis. Journal of Psychology, 1, 235-245. KELLY, W.E., KELLY, K.E. & CLANTON, R.C. (2001). The relationship between sleep length and grade-point average among college students. College Student Journal, 35, 84-87.
KLEITMAN, N. (1939). Sleep andwakefulness as alternating phases in the cycle of existence. University of Chicago Press. MAQUET, P. (2001). The role of sleep in learning and memory. Science, 294, 1048-1052.
  LAVIDOR, M., WELLER, A. & BABBOFF, H. (2003). How sleep is related to fatigue. British Journal of Health Psychology, 8, 95-105.
ASERINSKY, E. & KLEITMAN, N. (1953). Regularly occurring periods of eye motility, and concomitant phenomena, during sleep. Science, 118, 273-274. FENN, K. M., NUSBAUM, H.C. & MARGOLIASH, D. (2003). Consolidation during sleep of perceptual learning of spoken language. Nature, 425, 614-616. [PDF]
ASERINSKY, E. & KLEITMAN, N. (1955). Two types of ocular motility occurring in sleep. Journal of Applied Physiology, 8, 1-10. ZHANG, J. (2004). Memory process and the function of sleep. Journal of Theoretics, 6 (6), [PDF]
LINDSLEY, O.R. (1957). Operant behavior during sleep : A measure of depth of sleep. Science, 126, 1290-1291. WALKER, M.P. (2004). Sleep-dependent learning and memory consolidation. Neuron, 44, 121-133. [PDF]
  PAYNE, J.D. & NADEL, L. (2004). Sleep, dreams, and memory consolidation : The role of the stress hormone cortisol. Learning & Memory, 11, 671-678. [PDF]
DEMENT, W.C. & KLEITMAN, N. (1957). Cyclic variations in EEG during sleep and their relation to eye movements, body motility and dreaming. Electroencephalography & Clinical Neurophysiology, 9, 673-690.  STICKGOLD, R. & WALKER, M.P. (2004). To sleep, perchance to gain creative insight ? Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 8, 191-192.
  WAGNER, U., GAIS, S., HAIDER, H., VERLEGER, R. & BORN, J. (2004). Sleep inspires insight. Nature, 427, 352-355.
DEMENT, W.C. (1958). The occurrence of low voltage fast electroencephalogram pattern during behavioral sleep in the cat. Electroencephalography & Clinical Neurophysiology, 10, 291-296. BEAUMONT, M., BATÉJAT, D., PIÉRARD, C., VAN BEERS, P., DENIS, J.B., COSTE, O., DOIREAU P., CHAUFFARD, F., FRENCH, J. & LAGARDE, D. (2004). Caffeine or melatonin effects on sleep and sleepiness after rapid eastward transmeridian travel. Journal of Applied Physiology, 96, 50-58. [PDF]
JOUVET, M. et MICHEL, F. (1959). Corrélations électromyographiques du sommeil chez le chat décortiqué et mésencéphalique chronique. Comptes Rendus des Séances de la Société de Biologie, 153, 422-425. MASSIMINI, M. & TONONI, G. (2005). Breakdown of cortical effective connectivity during sleep. Science, 309, 2228-2232.
BATINI, C., MORUZZI, G., PALESTINI, M., ROSSI, G.F. & ZANCHETTI, A. (1959). Effects of complete pontine transactions on the sleep-wakefulness rhythm : the midpontine pretrigeminal preparation. Archives Italiennes de Biologie, 97, 1-12 DUMER, J.S. & DINGES, D.F. (2005). Consequences of sleep deprivation. Seminars in Neorology, 25 (1), 117-129. [PDF]
JOUVET, M., JOUVET, D. et VALATX, J.L. (1963). Étude du sommeil chez le chat pontique, sa suppression automatique. Comptes rendus des séances de la Société de Biologie, 157, 845-849. LIU, X., LIU, L., OWENS, J.A. & KAPLAN, D.L. (2005). Sleep patterns and sleep problems among school children in the United States and China. Pediatrics, 115 (S), 241-249.
JOUVET, M. (Dir.) (1965). Aspects anatomo-fonctionnels du sommeil. Paris : C.N.R.S. STICKGOLD, R. & WALKER, M.P. (2005). Memory consolidation and reconsolidation : what is the role of sleep ? Trends in Neurosciences, 28 (8), 408-415. [PDF]
JOUVET, M. (1967). The states of sleep. Scientific American, 216 (2), 62-68. MASSIMINI, M., FERRARELLI, F., HUBER, R., ESSER, S.K., SINGH, H. & TONONI, G. (2005). Breakdown of cortical effective connectivity during sleep. Science, 309 (5744), 2228-2232. [PDF]
JOY, R.M. & PRINZ, P. N. (1969). The effect of sleep altering environments upon the acquisition and retention of a conditioned avoidance response in the rat. Physiology & Behavior, 4, 809-814. DAHLGREN, A., KEKLUND, G. & ÄKERSTEDT, T. (2005). Different levels of work-related stress and the effects on sleep, fatigue and cortisol. Scandinavian Journal of Work, Environment & Health, 31 (4), 277-285.
  DEMENT, W.C. (2005). History of sleep medicine. Neurological Clinic, 23 (4), 945-965.
ALLISON, T. & VAN TWYVER, H. (1970). The evolution of sleep. Natural History, 79, 56-65.  lien TONONI, G. & CIRELLI, C. (2006). Sleep and synaptic homeostasis. Sleep Medicine Reviews, 10, 49-62. [PDF]
RAGINS, N. & SCHACTER, J. (1971). A study of sleep behavior in two-year-old children. American Academy of Child Psychiatry Journal, 10, 464-480. SEKIGUCHI, Y., ARAI, K. & OHSHIMA, S. (2006). Sleep behaviour : sleep in continuously active dolphins. Nature, 441, 9-10.
  RÖSLI, M., JÜNI, P., BRAUM-FAHRLÄNDER, C., BRINKOFF, M.W. & LOW, N. & EGGER, M. (2006). Sleepless night, the moon is bright : longitudinal study of moon phase and sleep. Journal of Sleep Research, 15 (2), 149-153.
GUILLEMINAULT, C. (1972). Sommeil, hallucination et modele experimentale. Revue de Neuropsychiatrie Infantile, 20, 849-855. WALKER, M.P. (2006). Sleep to remember. American Scientist, 94 (4), 326-333. [PDF]
  VITIELLO, M.V. (2006). Sleep in normal aging. Sleep Medicine Clinics, 1, 171-176. [PDF]
FEINBERG, I. (1974). Changes in sleep cycle patterns with age. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 10, 283-306. WALKER, M.P. & STICKGOLD, R. (2006). Sleep, memory and plasticity. Annual Review of Psychology, 57, 139-166. [PDF]
ZEPELIN, H. & RECHTSCHAFFEN, A. (1974). Mammalian sleep, longevity, and energy metabolism. Brain Behavior & Evolution, 10, 425-470 BORN, J., RASCH, B. & GAIS, S. (2006). Sleep to remember. Neuroscientist, 12, 410-424.
ASTIC, L. et ROYET, J.P. (1974). Sommeil chez le rat-kangourou, Potorous apicalis - Étude chez l'adulte et chez le jeune un mois avant la sortie définitive du marsupium. effets du sevrage. Electroencephalography & Clinical Neurophysiology, 37, 483-489. GNONE, G., MORICONI, T. & GAMBINI, G. (2006). Sleep behaviour : activity and sleep in dolphins. Nature, 441, 10-11.
MEDDIS, R. (1975). On the function of sleep. Animal Behaviour, 23, 676-691.  lien TONONI, G. & CIRELLI, C. (2006). Sleep and synaptic homeostasis. Sleep Medicine Reviews, 10, 49-62. [PDF]
  STEPANSKI, E.J. & BURGESS, H.J. (2007). Sleep and cancer. Sleep Medicine Reviews, 2, 67-75.
DEMENT, W.C. (1976). Some must watch while some must sleep. New York : Norton. STICKGOLD, R. & WALKER, M.P. (2007). Sleep-dependent memory consolidation and reconsolidation. Sleep Medicine, 8, 331-343.
ALLISON, T. & CICCHETTI, D.V. (1976). Sleep in mammals : Ecological and constitutional correlates. Science, 194, 732-734. MORIN, C.M., VALLIÈRES, A. & IVERS, H. (2007). Dysfunctional beliefs and attitudes about sleep (DBAS) : Validation of a brief version (DBAS-16). Sleep, 30, 1547-1554.
ADAM, K. & OSWALD, I. (1983). Protein synthesis, bodily renewal and the sleep-wake cycle. Clinical Science, 65, 561-567. RIAL, R.V., NICOLAU, M.C., GAMUNDI, A., AKAARIR, M. & APARICIO, S. (2007). The trivial function of sleep. Sleep Medicine Review, 11, 311-325.
GUILLEMINAULT, C., ARIAGNO, R., KOROBKIN, R. & COONS, S. (1983). Misconceptions about sleep. Pediatrics, 72 (5), 752-753. LORIST, M.M. & SNEL, J. (2008). Caffeine, sleep, and quality of Life. In J.C. Verster, Pandi, P., Seithkurippu, R. & Streiner, D.L. (Eds.), Sleep and quality of life in clinical medicine. Humana Press, Totowa, NJ. [PDF]
MCGINTY, D.J., DRUCKER-COLIN, R., MORRISON, A. & PARMEGGIANI, P.L. (1985). Brain mechanisms of sleep. New York : Raven Press. LAHL, O., WISPEL, C., WILLIGENS, B. & PIETROWSKY, R. (2008). An ultra short episode of sleep is sufficient to promote declarative memory performance. Journal of Sleep Research, 17 (1), 3-10.
  REID, G.J., HONG, R.Y. & WADE, T.J. (2008). The relation between common sleep problems and emotional and behavioral problems among 2- and 3 year-olds in the context of known risk factors for psychopathology. Journal of Sleep Research, 8, 49-59.
  SIEGEL, J.M. (2008). Do all animals sleep. Trends in Neuroscience, 31, 208-213. [PDF]
  VAN DER HELM, E. & WALKER, M.P. (2009). Overnight therapy ? The role of sleep in emotional brain processing. Psychological Bulletin, 135 (5), 731-748. [PDF]
GUILLEMINAULT, C., MONDINI, S. & HAYES, B. (1985). Diabetic autonomic dysfunction, blood pressure, and sleep. Annals of Neurology, 18 (6), 670-675. QUACH, J., HISCOCK, H., CANTERFORD, L. & WAKE, M. (2009). Outcomes of sleep problems over the school-transition period : Australian population longitudinal study. Pediatrics, 123, 1287-1292.
MOTTA, J. & GUILLEMINAULT, C. (1985). Cardiac dysfunction during sleep. Annals of Clinical Research, 17 (5), 190-198. DAHLGREN, A., KECKLUND, G., THEORELL, T. & ÄKERSTEDT, T. (2009). Day-to-day variation in saliva cortisol-relation with sleep, stress and self-rated health. Biological Psychology, 82 (2), 149-155.
HOBSON, J.A., LYDIC, R. & BAGHDOYAN, H.A. (1986). Evolving concepts of sleep cycle generation : From brain centers to neuronal populations. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 9, 371-400. SILVA, G.E., MING-WEN, A., GOODWIN, J.L., SHAHAR,E., REDLINE, S., RESNICK, H., BALDWIN, C.M. & QUAN, S.F. (2009). Longitudinal evaluation of sleep-disordered breathing and sleep symptoms with change in quality of life : The sleep heart health study (SHHS). Sleep, 32 (8), 1049-1057. [PDF]
BORBELY, A. (1986). Secrets of sleep. New York : Basic Books. HOBSON, J.A. & PACE-SCHOTT, E.F. (2009). The cognitive neuroscience of sleep : neuronal systems, consciousness and learning. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 3 (9), 679-593. [PDF]
BJORK, R.A. & SCHNEIDER, W. (1988). Learning during sleep and accelerated learning. In D. Druckman & J.A. Swets (Eds.), Enhancing human performance : Issues, theories, and techniques (pp. 39-60). Washington, DC : National Academy Press. [PDF] WALKER, M.P. (2009). The role of sleep in cognition & emotion. New York Academy of Sciences, 1156, 168-197. [PDF]
HOBSON, J.A. (1989). Sleep. New York : W. H. Freeman Co. QUACH, J., HISCOCK, H., CANTERFORD, L. & WAKE, M. (2009). Outcomes of sleep problems over the school-transition period : Australian population longitudinal study. Pediatrics, 123, 1287-1292.
  PERFECT, M.M., ELKINS, G., LYLE-LAHROUD, T. & CURCIO, J. (2010). Stress and sleep quality among individuals with diabetes. Stress & Health, 26, 61-74.
  CAIN, N. & GRADISAR, M. (2010). Electronic media use and sleep in school-aged children and adolescents : A review. Sleep Medicine, 11, 735-742.
BOOTZIN, R., KIHLSTROM, J.F. & SCHACTER, D.L. (Eds.) (1990). Sleep and cognition. Washington : American Psychological Association. BÉLAND, S.-G., PRÉVILLE, M., DUBOIS, M.-F., LORRAIN, D., GRENIER, S., VOYER, P., PÉRODEAU, G. & MORIDE, Y. (2010). Benzodiazepine use and quality of sleep in the community-dwelling elderly population. Aging & Mental Health, 14, 843-850.
WAUQUIER, A. & DECLERK, A. (1990/91). Objective assessment of sleep patterns resulting from benzodiazepines prescribed by general practitioners. Neuropsychobiology. 24 (2), 57-60. ELIASSON, A.H., LETTIERI, C.J. & ELIASSON, A.H. (2010). Early to bed, early to rise! sleep habits and academic performance in college students. Sleep Breath, 14, 71-75.
JOUVET, M. (1991). Pourquoi dormons-nous ? Paris : Odile Jacob. JAMES, J.E., KRISTJANSSON, A.L. & SIGFUSDOTTIR, I.D. (2010). Adolescent substance use, sleep, and academic achievement : Evidence of harm due to caffeine. Journal of Adolescence, 34 (4), 665-673. [PDF]
BENCA, R.M., OVERMEYER, W.H., THISTED, R.A. & GILLIN, J.C. (1992). Sleep and psychiatric disorders : A meta-analysis. Archives of General Psychiatry, 49, 651-668. SADEH, A., TIKOTZKY, L. & SCHER, A. (2010). Parenting and infant sleep. Sleep Medicine Reviews, 14, 89-96. [PDF]
DEMENT, W.C. (1992). The sleepwatchers. Stanford, CA : Stanford Alumni Association. LEWIS, P.A., COUCH, T.J., HU, P.T. & WALKER, M.P. (2011). Keeping time in your sleep : Overnight consolidation of temporal rhythm. Neuropsychologia, 49, 115-123. [PDF]
MORIN, C.M. (1993). Insomnia : Psychological assessment and management. New York : Guilford. OWENS, J.A., BELON, K. & MOSS, P. (2010). Impact of delaying school start time on adolescents sleep, mood and behaviour. Achieves of Pediatrics & Adolescent Medicine, 164, 608-614. [PDF]
KERSTEDT, T., HUME, K., MINORS, D. & WATERHOUSE, J. (1994). The meaning of good sleep : a longitudinal study of polysomnography and subjective sleep quality. Journal of Sleep Research, 3, 152-158. WEAVER, E., GRADISAR, M., DOHNT, H., LOVATO, N. & DOUGLAS, P. (2010). The effect of presleep video-game playing on adolescent sleep. Journal of Clinical Sleep Medicine, 6 (2), 184-189. [PDF]
 WILSON, M.A. & McNAUGHTON, B.L. (1994). Reactivation of hippocampal ensemble memories during sleep. Science, 265 (5172), 676-679. [PDF] WALKER, M.P. (2011). Sleep, memory and emotion. Progress in Brain Research, 185, 49-68. [PDF]
 BERNSTEIN, D. & ROBERTS, B.W. (1995). Assessing dreams through self-report questionnaires : Relations with past research, sleep, and personality. Journal of Dreaming, 5, 13-27. MORIN, C.M. & ESPIE, C.A. (2012). The Oxford handbook of sleep and sleep disorders. Oxford University Press.
  BEEBE, D.W. (2011). Cognitive, behavioral, and functional consequences of inadequate sleep in children and adolescents. Pediatric Clinics of North America, 58 (3), 649-665. [PDF]
PLIHAL, W. & BORN, J. (1997). Effects of early and late nocturnal sleep on declarative and procedural memory. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 9, 534-547. STEIN, M.A., WEISS, M. & HLAVATY, L. (2012). ADHD Treatments, sleep, and sleep problems : Complex associations. Neurotherapeutics, 9 (3), 509-517. [PDF]
RECHTSCHAFFEN, A. (1998). Current perspectives on the function of sleep. Perspectives in Biology & Medicine, 41, 359-390. [PDF] LÉGER, D., BECK F., RICHARD J.B. et GODEAU E. (2012). Total sleep time severely drops during adolescence. PLOS One, 7 (10), 1-6. [PDF]
HEALTH, A.C., EAVES, L.J., KIRK, K.M. & MARTIN, N.G. (1998). Effects of lifestyle, personality, symptoms of anxiety and depression, and genetic predisposition on subjective sleep disturbance and sleep pattern. Twin Research, 1, 176-188. [PDF] FENN, K.M. & HAMBRICK, D.Z. (2012). Individual differences in working memory capacity predict sleep-dependent memory consolidation. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 141 (3), 404-410. [PDF]
PILCHER, J.J. & OTT, E.S. (1998). The relationship between sleep and measures of health and well-being in college students : a repeated measures approach. Behavioral Medicine, 23, 170-178. SHERIDAN, A., MURRAY, L., COOPER, P.J., EVANGELI, M., BYRAM, V. & HALLIGAN, S.L. (2013). Longitudinal study of child sleep in high and low risk families : Relationship to early maternal settling strategies and child psychological functioning. Sleep Medicine, 14, 266-273. [PDF]
  ADAMS, S.K. & KISLER, T.S. (2013). Sleep quality as a media- tor between technology-related sleep quality, depression, and anxiety. Cyberpsychology, Behavior & Social Networking, 16 (1), 25-30.
AMES, J.E. (1998). Acute and chronic effects of caffeine on performance, mood, headache, and sleep. Neuropsychobiology, 38, 32-41. QUACH, J., GOLD, L., ARNUP, S., SIA, K.-L., WAKE, M. & HISCOCK, H. (2013). Sleep well : be well study : improving school transition by improving child sleep: a translational randomised trial. BMJ Open, 3, 1-9. [PDF]
  SIO, U.N., MONAGHAN, P. & ORMEROD, T. (2013). Sleep on it, but only if it is difficult: Effects of sleep on problem solving. Memory & Cognition, 41 (2), 159-166. [PDF]
  DIAZ-MORALES, J.F. & ESCRIBANO, C. (2013). Predicting school achievement : The role of inductive reasoning, sleep length and morningness-eveningness. Personality & Individual Differences, 55, 106-111. [PDF]
  ASARNOW, L.D., McGLINCHEY, E, & HARVEY, A.G. (2014). The effects of bedtime and sleep duration on academic and emotional outcomes in a Nationally representative sample of adolescents. Journal of Adolescent Health, 54, 350-356. [PDF]
  ARORA, T., BROGLIA, E., THOMAS, G. N. & TAHERI, S. (2014). Associations between specific technologies and adolescent sleep quantity, sleep quality, and parasomnias. Sleep Medicine, 15 (2), 240-247.
PLIHAL, W. & BORN, J. (1999). Effects of early and late nocturnal sleep on priming and spatial memory. Psychophysiology, 36, 571-582. BUYSSE, D.J. (2014). Sleep health : Can define it ? Does it matter ? Sleep, 37 (1), 9-17. [PDF] + [PDF]
STICKGOLD, R., SCOTT, L., RITTENHOUSE, C. & HOBSON, J.A. (1999). Sleep-induced changes in associative memory. Journal of Cognive Neuroscience, 11 (2), 182-193. ASARNOW, L.D., McGLINCHEY, E, & HARVEY, A.G. (2015). Evidence for a possible link between bedtime and change in Body Mass Index. Sleep, 38 (10), 1523-1527. [PDF]
MORRELL, J. (1999). The role of maternal cognitions in infant sleep problems as assessed by a new instrument, the maternal cognition about infant sleep questionnaire. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 40, 247-58 WANG, Y., MEI, H., JIANG, Y.R., SUN, W.Q., SONG, Y.J., LIU, S.J. & JIANG, F. (2015). Relationship between duration of sleep and hypertension in adults : A meta-analysis Journal of Clinical Sleep Medicine, 11 (9), 1047-1056. [PDF]
DEMENT, W.C. (1999).The promise of sleep. New York : Delacorte Press/ Random House Inc. FENN, K.M. & HAMBRICK, D.Z. (2015). General intelligence predicts memory change across sleep. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 22, 791-799. [PDF]
FRANCE, K.G. & BLAMPIED, N.M. (1999). Infant sleep disturbance : Description of a problem behaviour process. Sleep Medicine Reviews, 3 (4), 265-280. [PDF] LIBMAN, E., FICHTEN, C.S., CRETI, L., ZELKOWITZ, P., CONROD, K., TRAN, D.L., GRAD, R., JORGENSEN, M., AMSEL, R., RIZZO, D., BALTZAN, M., PAVILANIS, A. & BAILES, S. (2016). Refreshing sleep and sleep continuity determine perceived sleep quality. Sleep Disorders, 2016, 1-10. [PDF]
  UCHINO, B.N., CRIBBET, M., de GREY, R.G., CRONAN, S., TRETTEVICK, R. & SMITH, W. (2017). Dispositional optimism and sleep quality : A test of mediating pathways. Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 40, 360-365.
 
Voir aussi Manque de sommeil, Douleur et Trouble du sommeil
 
Sommeil (Cycle) : Sleep cycle.
   
FEINBERG, I. (1974). Changes in sleep cycle patterns with age. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 10, 283-306.
ADAM, K. & OSWALD, I. (1983). Protein synthesis, bodily renewal and the sleep-wake cycle. Clinical Science, 65, 561-567.
HOBSON, J.A., LYDIC, R. & BAGHDOYAN, H.A. (1986). Evolving concepts of sleep cycle generation : From brain centers to neuronal populations. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 9, 371-400.
WOLFSON, A.R. & CARSKADON, M.A. (1998). Sleep schedules and daytime functioning in adolescents. Child Development 69 (4), 875-887. [PDF]
Sommeil (Durée) : Sleep duration.
   
SARGENT, C. & ROACH, G.D. (1974). Sleep duration is reduced in elite athletes following night-time competition. The Journal of Biological & Medical Rhythm Research, 33 (6), 667-670.
KRONHOLM, E., PARTONEN, T., LAATIKAINEN, T., PELTONEN, M., HÄRMÄ, M., HUBLIN, C., KAPRIO, J., ARO, A.R., PARTINEN, M., FOGELHOLM, M., VALVE, R., VAHTERA, J., OKSANEN, T., MIKA KIVIMÄKI, M., KOSKENVUO, M. & SUTELA, H. (2005). Trends in self-reported sleep duration and insomnia-related symptoms in Finland from 1972 to 2005 : a comparative review and re-analysis of Finnish population samples. Journal of Sleep Research, 17 (1), 54-62.
SUZUKI, E., AYORIFUJI, A., UESHIMA, K., TAKAO, S., SUGIYAMA, M., OHTA, T., ISHIKAWA-TAKATA, K. & DOI, H. (2009). Sleep duration, sleep quality and cardiovascular disease mortality among the elderly : a population-based cohort study. Preventive Medicine, 49, 135-141.
ASARNOW, L.D., McGLINCHEY, E. & HARVEY, A.G. (2014). The effects of bedtime and sleep duration on academic and emotional outcomes in a Nationally representative sample of adolescents. Journal of Adolescent Health, 54, 350-356. [PDF]
WANG, Y., MEI, H., JIANG, Y.R., SUN, W.Q., SONG, Y.J., LIU, S.J. & JIANG, F. (2015). Relationship between duration of sleep and hypertension in adults : A meta-analysis. Journal of Clinical Sleep Medicine, 11 (9), 1047-1056. [PDF]
Sommeil(Manque/Privation) : Absence plus ou moins longue de sommeil ou sommeil de courte durée ne correspondant pas à ce qu'il faut normalement à un individu pour refaire ses forces ou simplement maintenir sa vigilance. Plusieurs facteurs sont à l'origine de ce manque, notamment l'insomnie et la caféine. Privation de sommeil, somnolence et vigilance. Sleepless, Sleep restriction, sleep déprivation, sleep loss, insufficient sleep.
   
DEMENT, W.C. (1960). The effect of dream deprivation. Science, 131, 1705-1707. COCHRANE, G. (2001). The effects of sleep deprivation. The FBI Law Enforcement Bulletin, 70, 22-26.
WILKINSON, R.T. (1963). Interaction of noise with knowledge of results and sleep deprivation. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 66, 332-337. RAZ, A., DEOUELL, L.Y. & BENTIN, S. (2001). Is pre-attentive processing compromised by prolonged wakefulness ? Effects of total sleep deprivation on the mismatch negativity. Psychophysiology, 38 (5), 787-795. [PDF]
MARTIN, B.J. (1981). Effect of sleep deprivation on tolerance of prolonged exercise. European Journal of Applied Physiology, 47, 345-354. LIEBERMAN, H.R., THARION, W.J., SHUKITT-HALE, B., SPECKMAN, K.L. & TULLEY, R. (2002). Effects of caffeine, sleep loss, and stress on cognitive performance and mood during U.S. Navy SEAL training. Psychopharmacology, 164, 250-261. [PDF]
ANGUS, R. & HESLEGRAVE, R. (1985). Effects of sleep loss on sustained cognitive performance during a command and control simulation. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments & Computers, 17 (1), 55-67. THARION, W.J., SHUKITT-HALE, B. & LIEBERMAN, H.R. (2003). Caffeine effects on marksmanship during high-stress military training with 72 hour sleep deprivation. Aviation, Space & Environmental Medicine, 74, 309-314.
HORNE, J.A. (1985). Sleep function, with particular reference to sleep deprivation. Annals of Clinical Research, 17, 199-208. BELENSKY, G.N.J., WESENSTEN, G.N. & THORNE, D.R. (2003). Patterns of performance degradation and restoration during sleep restriction and subsequent recovery : a sleep dose-response study. Journal of Sleep Research, 12, 1-12.
SYMONS, J.D., VANHELDER, T. & MYLES, W.S. (1988). Physical performance and physiological responses following 60 hours of sleep deprivatio. Medicine & Science in Sports & Exercercice, 20, 374-380. SAUER, S., HERRMAN, E. & KAISER, W. (2004). Sleep deprivation in honey bees. Journal of Sleep Research, 13, 145-152.
PLYLEY, M.J., SHEPARD, R.J. & DAVIS, G.M. (1989). Sleep deprivation and cardiorespiratory fitness. European Journal of Applied Physiology, 56, 338-344. BEAUMONT, M., BATÉJAT, D., PIÉRARD, C., VAN BEERS, P., DENIS, J.B., COSTE, O., DOIREAU P., CHAUFFARD, F., FRENCH, J. & LAGARDE, D. (2004). Caffeine or melatonin effects on sleep and sleepiness after rapid eastward transmeridian travel. Journal of Applied Physiology, 96, 50-58.
KUSHIDA, C.A., BERGMANN, B.M. & RECHTSCHAFFEN, A. (1989). Sleep deprivation in the rat: IV. Paradoxical sleep deprivation. Sleep, 12, 22-30. ZOHRAR, D., TZISCHINSKY, O., EPSTEIN, R. & LAVIE, P. (2005). The effects of sleep loss on medical residents' emotional reactions to work events : A cognitive-energy model. Sleep, 28, 47-54.
WU, J.C. & BUNNEY, W.E. (1990). The biological basis of an antidepressant response to sleep deprivation and relapse : Review and hypothesis. American Journal of Psychiatry, 147, 14-21. DURMER, J.S. & DINGES, D.F. (2005). Neurocognitive consequences of sleep deprivation. Seminars in Neurology, 25 (1), 117-129. [PDF]
BABKOFF, H., CASPY T., MIKULINCER, M. & SING, H.C. (1991). Monotonic and rhythmic influences : A challenge for sleep deprivation research. Psychological Bulletin, 109, 411-428. REED, G.K., DOLEZAL, D.N., COOPER-BROWN, L.J. & WACKER, D.P. (2005). The effects of sleep disruption on the treatment of a feeding disorder. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 38 (2), 243-245. [PDF]
BENCA, R.M., OBERMEYER, W.H., THISTED, R.A. & GILLIN, J.C. (1992). Sleep and psychiatric disorders : A meta analysis. Archives of General Psychiatry, 49, 651-668. THASE, M.E. (2006). Depression and sleep : Pathophysiology and treatment. Dialogues in Clinical Neuroscience, 8, 217-226. [PDF]
  RÖÖSLI, M., JÜNI, P., BRAUM-FAHRLÄNDER, C., BRINKOFF, M.W., LOW, N. & EGGER, M. (2006). Sleepless night, the moon is bright : longitudinal study of moon phase and sleep. Journal of Sleep Research, 15 (2), 149-153.
WRIGHT, J.B.D. (1993). Mania following sleep deprivation. British Journal of Psychiatry, 196, 679-680. EKSTEDT, M., SÖDERSTRÖM, M., AKERSTEDT, T., NILSSON, J., SONDERGAARD, H.-P. & ALEKSANDER, P. (2006). Disturbed sleep and fatigue in occupational burnout. Scandinavian Journal of Work, Environment & Health, 32 (2), 121-131. [PDF]
BLAMPIED, N.M. & FRANCE, K.G. (1993). A behavioral model of infant sleep disturbance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 26 (4), 477-492. [PDF] KNUTSON, K.L., SPIEGEL, K., PENEV, P. & VAN CAUTER, E. (2007). The metabolic consequences of sleep deprivation. Sleep Medecine Review, 11, 163-178.
EVERSON, C.A. (1995). Functional consequences of sustained sleep deprivation in the rat. Behavioural Brain Research, 69, 43-54. YOO, S.S., GUJAR, N., HU, P., JOLESZ, F.A. & WALKER, M.P. (2007). The human emotional brain without sleep : A prefrontal amygdala disconnect. Current Biology, 17, 877-878.
O'REILLY, M.F. (1995). Functional analysis and treatment of escape-maintained aggression correlated with sleep deprivation. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 28 (2), 225-226. [PDF] WALKER, M.P. (2008). Cognitive consequences of sleep and sleep loss. Sleep Medicine, 16 (5), 287-298. [PDF]
RODGERS, C.D., PATERSON, D.H., CUNNINGHAM, D.A. NOBLE, E.G., PETTIGREW, F.P., MYLES, W.S. & TAYLOR, A.W. (1995). Sleep deprivation : effects on work capacity, self-paced walking, contractile properties and perceived exertio. Sleep, 18, 30-38. SIEGEL, J.M. (2008). Do all animals sleep. Trends in Neurosciences, 31, 208-213. [PDF]
KENNEDY, C.H. & MEYER, K.A. (1996). Sleep deprivation, allergy symptoms, and negatively reinforced problem behaviors. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 29 (1), 133-135. [PDF] RATCLIFF, R. & VAN DONGENN, H.P.A. (2009). Sleep deprivation affects multiple distinct cognitive processes. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 16, 742-751. [PDF]
LYZNICKI, J.M., DOEGE, T.C., DAVIS, R.M. & WILLIAMS, M.A. (1998). Sleepiness, driving, and motor vehicle crashes. Council on Scientific Affairs, American Medical Association. Journal of the American Medical Association, 279, 1908-1913 LUND, H.G., REIDER, B.D., WHITING, A.B. & PRICHARD, J.R. (2010). Sleep patterns and predictors of disturbed sleep in a large population of college students. Journal of Adolescent Health, 46 (2), 124-132. [PDF]
  REYNOLDS, A.C. & BANKS, S. (2010). Total sleep deprivation, chronic sleep restriction and sleep disruption. Progress in Brain Research, 185, 91-103.
FRANCE, K.G. & BLAMPIED, N.M. (1999). Infant sleep disturbance : Description of a problem behaviour process. Sleep Medicine Reviews, 3, (4), 265-280. [PDF] BABSON, K.A., TRAINOR, C.D., FELDERN, M.T. & BLUMENTHAL, H. (2010). A test of the effects of acute sleep deprivation on general and specific self-reported anxiety and depressive symptoms : An experimental extension. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 4 (3), 297-303. [PDF]
  KLEIN, B.A., KLEIN, A., WRAY, M.K., MUELLER, U.G. & SEELEY, T.D. (2010). Sleep deprivation impairs precision of waggle dance signaling in honey bees. Proceeding of the Natioanl Academy of Science, 107 (52), 22705-22709. [PDF]
  GUNZELMANN, G., MOORE, L.R., SALVUCCI, D.D. & GLUCK, K.A. (2011). Sleep loss and driver performance : Quantitative predictions with zero free parameters. Cognitive Systems Research, 12, 154-163. [PDF]
  BUCKHALT, J.A. (2011). Insu cient sleep and the socioeconomic status achievement gap. Child Development Perspectives, 5 (1), 59-65.

HUBLIN, C, KAPRIO, J., PARTINEN, M. & KOSKENVUO, M. (2011). Insufficient sleep : a population-based study in adults. Sleep, 24, 392-400. [PDF]
WESENTEN, N.J., BELENKY, G., KAUTZ, M., THORNE, D.R., REICHARDT, R.M. & BALKIN, T.J. (2000). Maintaining alertness and performance during sleep deprivation : Modafinil versus caffeine. Psychopharmacology, 159, 238-247. LOPEZ, N., PREVIC, F.H., FISCHER, J.M., HEITZ, R.P. & ENGLE, R.W. (2012). Effects of sleep deprivation on cognitive performance by United States Air Force pilots. Journal of Applied Research in Memory & Cognition, 1, 27-33. [PDF]
  BUCKHALT, J.A. (2011). Sleep and cognitive functioning in children with disabilities. Exceptional Children, 79 (4), 391-405. [PDF]
  BUXTON, O.M., ELLENBOGEN, J.M., WANG, W., CARBALLEIRA, A., O'CONNOR, S.P., COOPER, D., MCKINNEY S. & SOLET, J.M. (2012). Sleep disruption due to hospital noises : A prospective evaluation. Annals of Internal Medicine, 157, 170-179.
KAMIMORI, G.H., PENETAR, D.M. & HEADLEY, D.B. (2000). Effect of three caffeine doseson plasma catecholamines and alertness during prolonged wakefulness. European Journal of Clinical Pharmacology, 56, 537-544. FRENDA, S., PATIHIS, L., LOFTUS, E.F., LEWIS, H.L. & FENN, K.M. (2014). Sleep deprivation and false memories. Psychological Science, 25 (9), 1674-1681. [PDF]
  OWENS, J. (2014). Insufficient sleep in adolescents and young adults : An update on causes and consequences. Pediatrics, 134, 921-932.

SHORT, M.A. & BANKS, S. (2014). The functional impact of sleep deprivation, sleep restriction, and sleep fragmentation. In M.T. Bianchi (Ed.), Sleep deprivation and disease : Effects on the body, brain and behavior. Springer. [PDF]
  ORZECH, K.M., GRANDNER, M.A., ROANE, B.M. & CARSKADON, M.A. (2016). Digital media use in the 2 h before bedtime is associated with sleep variables in university students. Computers in Human Behavior, 55, 43-50.

Voir Insomnie, Manque de sommeil et Trouble du sommeil
Sommeil (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer la qualité du sommeil.
   
BUYSSE, D.J., REYNOLDS, C.F., MONK, T.H., BERMAN, S.R. & KUPFER, D.J. (1989). The Pittsburgh Sleep Quality Index : a new instrument for psychiatric practice and research. Psychiatry Research, 28, 193-213. [PDF]
GRANDNER, M.A., KRIPKE, D.F., YOON, I. Y. & YOUNGSTEDT, S.D. (2006). Criterion validity of the Pittsburgh Sleep Quality Index : investigation in a non-clinical sample. Sleep & Biological Rhythms, 4, 129-139.
MARINO, M., LI, Y., RUESCHMAN, M.N., WINKELMAN, J.W., ELLENBOGEN, J.M., SOLET, J.M. & DULIN, H., BERKMAN, L.F. & BUXTON, Q.M. (2013). Measuring sleep : accuracy, sensitivity, and specificity of wrist actigraphy compared to polysomnography. Sleep, 36, 1747-1755. [PDF]
LANDRY, G.J., BEST, J.R. & LIU-AMBROSE, T. (2015). Measuring sleep quality in older adults : a comparison using subjective and objective methods. Frontiers in Aging Neuroscience, 7 [166], 1-10. [PDF]
Sommeil (Paralysie) : Trouble du sommeil qui survient lors de l'endormissement (état hypnagogique) ou au réveil (état hypnopompique), qui se caractérise par l'impossibilité momentanée de parler ou de bouger. On sait que cette paralysie lors du sommeil est produite par un neurotranmetteur, la glycine, dont les effets se dissipent progressivemennt au réveil, mais dont l'entrée en action est plus ou moins lente lorsque le dormeur est fatigué, stressé, sous l'effet de ou d'un stimulant. Ce trouble, relativement fréquent à l'adolescence (20 à 25 % de la population), est parfois associé à des hallucinations visuelles et auditives, qui, à leur tour, engendrent de la peur. L'état de paralysie dure généralement quelques secondes (parfois quelques minutes d'où le trouble...).
   
BLACKMORE, S. (1998). Abduction by aliens or sleep paralysis ? Skeptical Inquirer, 22, 23-28. [PDF]
CHEYNE, J.A. (2002). Situational factors affecting sleep paralysis and associated hallucinations : Position and timing effects. Journal of Sleep Research, 11, 169-177.
CHEYNE, J.A. (2003). Sleep paralysis and the structure of waking-nightmare hallucinations. Dreaming, 13, 163-179.
CHEYNE, J.A. & GIRARD, T.A. (2004). Spatial characteristics of hallucinations associated with sleep paralysis. Cognitive Neuropsychiatry, 9, 281-300.
CHEYNE, J.A. (2005). Sleep paralysis episode frequency and number, types, and structure of Associated Hallucinations. Journal of Sleep Research, 14, 319-324.
ABRAMS, M.P., MULLIGAN, A.D., CARLETON, A.D. & ASMUNDSON, G.J.G. (2008). Prevalence and correlates of sleep paralysis in adults reporting sexual abuse. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 22, 1535-1541.
CHEYNE, J.A. & GIRARD, T.A. (2009). The body unbound : Vestibular-motor hallucinations and out-of-body experiences. Cortex, 45, 201-215.

Voir aussi Trouble du sommeil
Sommeil (Phases) : Le sommeil se divise en deux phases : le sommeil lent et le sommeil paradoxal (ou rapide).
   
KLEITMAN, N. (1939). Sleep andwakefulness as alternating phases in the cycle of existence. University of Chicago Press.
Sommeil (Privation) : Voir Sommeil (Manque et privation). Sleepless, Sleep restriction, sleep déprivation, sleep loss, insufficient sleep.
Sommeil (Qualité) : Sleep quality.
   
JOY, R.M. & PRINZ, P. N. (1969). The effect of sleep altering environments upon the acquisition and retention of a conditioned avoidance response in the rat. Physiology & Behavior, 4, 809-814. MARTIN, J. L., FIORENTINO, L., JOULDJIAN, S., MITCHELL, M., JOSEPHSON, K.R. & ALESSI, C.A. (2011). Poor self-reported sleep quality predicts mortality within one year of inpatient post-acute rehabilitation among older adults. Sleep, 34, 1715-1721.
BUYSSE, D.J., REYNOLDS, C.F. III., MONK, T.H., BERMAN, S.R. & KUPFER, D.J. (1989). The Pittsburgh Sleep Quality Index : a new instrument for psychiatric practice and research. Psychiatry Research, 28, 193-213. WHITE, A., BUBOLTZ, W. & IGOU, F. (2011). Mobile phone use and sleep quality and length in college students. International Journal of Humanities & Social Science, 1 (18), 51-58.
GRANDNER, M.A., KRIPKE, D.F., YOON, I. Y. & YOUNGSTEDT, S.D. (2006). Criterion validity of the Pittsburgh Sleep Quality Index : investigation in a non-clinical sample. Sleep & Biological Rhythms, 4, 129-139. NGUYEN, M.H. & KRUSE, A. (2012). A randomized controlled trial of Tai chi for balance, sleep quality and ognitive performance in elderly Vietnamese. Clinical Interventions in Aging, 7, 185-190.
  PA, J., GOODSON, W., BLOCH, A., KING, A.C., YAFFE, K. & BARNES, D.E. (2014). Effect of exercise and cognitive activity on self-reported sleep quality in community-dwelling older adults with cognitive complaints : a randomized controlled trial. Journal of the American Geriatrics Society, 62, 2319-2326.
PERFECT, M.M., ELKINS, G., LYLE-LAHROUD, T. & CURCIO, J. (2010). Stress and sleep quality among individuals with diabetes. Stress & Health, 26, 61-74. LANDRY, G.J., BEST, J.R. & LIU-AMBROSE, T. (2015). Measuring sleep quality in older adults : a comparison using subjective and objective methods. Frontiers in Aging Neuroscience, 7 [166], 1-10. [PDF]
  DEMIRCI, K., AKGÖNÖL, M. & AKPINAR, A. (2015). Relationship of smartphone use severity with sleep quality, depression, and anxiety in university students. Journal of Behavioral Addictions, 4, 85-92. [PDF]
  LOU, P., QIN, Y., ZHANG, P., CHEN P., ZHANG, L., CHANG, Q. LI, T., QIAO, C. & ZHANG, N. (2015). Association of sleep quality and quality of life in type 2 diabetes mellitus : a cross-sectional study in China. Diabetes Research & Clinical Practice, 107, 69-76.
  ZHANG, P., LOU, P., CHANG, Q. CHEN P., ZHANG, L., LI, T. & QIAO, C. (2015). Combined effects of sleep quality and depression on quality of life in patients with type 2 diabetes. BMC Family Practice, 17 [40], 1-7.
  UCHINO, B.N., CRIBBET, M., de GREY, R.G., CRONAN, S., TRETTEVICK, R. & SMITH, W. (2017). Dispositional optimism and sleep quality : A test of mediating pathways. Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 40, 360-365.
Sommeil (Trouble) : Voir Trouble du sommeil.
Sommeil lent (Stades) : Première phase du sommeil, qui s'accompagne d'ondes corticales de grande amplitude et d'un tonus musculaire comparable à celui d'une personne éveillée. Il se divise en quatre stades. = sommeil à ondes lentes.
 
Stades du sommeil lent
1 Sommeil léger
2 Sommeil moyennement profond
3 Sommeil profond
4 Sommeil profond, à onde delta
   
JOUVET, M. (1967). The states of sleep. Scientific American, 216 (2), 62-68.
Sommeil paradoxal : MOR : Seconde phase du sommeil, découvert en 1953 par Aserinsky et Kleitman, qui se caractérise par une activité électrique analogue à l'éveil (d'où le terme paradoxal), des mouvements oculaires rapides (MOR ou REM en anglais pour rapid eyes mouvement) et la disparition totale du tonus musculaire. C'est à ce moment que nous rêvons. = sommeil rapide, phase paradoxale, sommeil MOR, sommeil à ondes rapides. Paradoxical sleep, rapid eyes mouvement, REM.
   
ASERINSKY, E. & KLEITMAN, N. (1953). Regularly occurring periods of eye motility, and concomitant phenomena, during sleep. Science, 118, 273-274. [PDF] GLOVINSKY, P.B., SPIELMAN, A.J., CARROLL, P., WEINSTEIN, L. & ELLMAN, S.J. (1990). Sleepiness and REM sleep recurrence : The effects of stage 2 and REM sleep awakenings. Psychophysiology, 27 (5), 552-559.
  ANTROBUS, J. (1990). The neurocognition of sleep mentation : Rapid eye movements, visual imagery, and dreaming. In R.R. Bootzin (Eds.), Sleep and cognition (pp. 1-24). APA Books, Washington, D.C.
  SMITH, C. & WONG, P.T.P. (1991). Paradoxical sleep increases predict successful learning in a complex operant task. Behavioral Neuroscience, 105, 282-288.
ASERINSKY, E. & KLEITMAN, N. (1955). Two types of ocular motility occurring in sleep. Journal of Applied Physiology, 8, 1-10. JOUVET, M. (1991). Le sommeil paradoxal : Est-il le gardien de l'individuation psychologique ? Revue Canadienne de Psychologie, 45 (2), 148-168.
DEMENT, W.C. & KLEITMAN, N. (1957). Cyclic variations in EEG during sleep and their relation to eye movements, body motility and dreaming. Electroencephalography & Clinical Neurophysiology, 9, 673-690. WIEGAND, L., ZWILLICH, C.W., WIEGAND, D. & WHITE, D.P. (1991). Changes in upper airway muscle activation and ventilation during phasic REM sleep in normal men. Journal of Applied Physiology, 71 (2), 488-497.
COHEN, D.B. (1994). Dysphoric affect and REM sleep.The Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 88 (1), 73-77.
BERLUCCHI, G., MORUZZI, G., SALVI, G. & STRATA, P. (1964). Pupil behavior and ocular movements during synchronized and desynchronized sleep. Archives Italiennes de Biologie, 102, 230-245. CRICK, F.C. & MITCHISON, G. (1995). REM sleep and neural nets. Behavioural Brain Research, 69, 147-155.
   SOLMS, M. (1997). Dreaming and REM sleep are controlled by different brain mechanisms. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 23 (6), 843-850.
JOUVET, M. (1965). Étude de la dualité des états de sommeil et des mécanismes de la phase paradoxale. Dans M. Jouvet (Dir.), Aspects anatomo-fonctionnels du sommeil. Paris : C.N.R.S. JOUVET, M. (1998). Paradoxical sleep as a programming system. Journal of Sleep Research, 7 (S1), 1-5.
ASERINSKY, E. (1967). Physiological activity associated with segments of the rapid eye movement period. In S.S. Kety, E.V. Evarts & H.L. Williams. (Eds.), Sleep and altered states of consciousness (pp. 338-350). Baltimore, MD : Williams & Wilkins. ROWLEY, J.A., ZAHN, B.R., BABCOCK, M.A. & BADR, M.S. (1998). The effect of rapid eye movement (REM) sleep on upper airway mechanics in normal human subjects. Journal of Physiology, 510 (3), 963-976. [PDF]
  FOSSE, R., STICKGOLD, R. & HOBSON, J.A. (2002). Emotional experience during rapid-eye-movement sleep in narcolepsy. Sleep, 25, 724-732.
COHEN, D.B. (1975). Eye movements during REM sleep : The influence of personality and presleep conditions. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32 (6), 1090-1093. SMITH, C.T., NIXON, M.R. & NADER, R.S. (2004). Posttraining increases in REM sleep intensity implicate REM sleep in memory processing and provide a biological marker of learning potential. Learning & Memory, 11 (6), 714-719. [PDF]
  ABAD, V.C. & GUILLEMINAULT, C. (2004). Review of rapid eye movement behavior sleep disorders. Expert Opinion on Pharmacotherapy, 4 (2), 157-163.
  HOBSON, J.A. (2009). REM sleep and dreaming : Towards a theory of protoconsciousness. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 10, 803-813. [PDF]
icic WALKER, M.P. (2009). Rem, dreams and emotional brain homeostasis. Frontiers in Neuroscience, 3 (3), 443-444. [PDF]
KONDO, T., ANTROBUS, J. & FEIN, C. (1989). Later REM activation and sleep mentation. Sleep Research, 18, 147. GUJAR, N., McDONALD, S., NISHIDA, M. & WALKER, M.P. (2011). A role for REM sleep in (re)calibrating the sensitivity of the human brain to specific emotions. Cerebral Cortex, 21 (1), 115-123. [PDF]

Voir aussi Trouble du sommeil, Narcolepsie et Rêve
Sommeil profond : (Stades) : Troisième et stade du sommeil, qui s'accompagne d'ondes corticales de faible amplitude (Onde delta).
 
Stades du sommeil lent
1 Sommeil léger
2 Sommeil moyennement profond
3 Sommeil profond
4 Sommeil profond, à onde delta
   
LAMMININMÄKI, E. SAARINEN, A. LÖTJÖNEN, J. PARTINEN & I. KORHONEN, I. (2005). Differences in light sleep and deep sleep measured with Ist Vivago® Wristcare. The 3rd European Medical and Biological Engineering Conference.

Sommer/Sommers
Robert Sommer Samuel R. Sommers
 
Sommer Robert (New York 1929-) : Psychosociologue américain américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'espace sociale et de l'envahissement du territoire. Collaborateur d'Ayllon.
SOMMER, R. & AYLLON, T. (1956). Perception and monetary reinforcement : l . The effects of rewards in the tactual modality. Journal of Psychology, 42, 137-141.
SOMMER, R. (1959). Studies in personal space. Sociometry, 22, 247-260. [PDF]
FELIPE, N. & SOMMER, R. (1966). Invasions of personal space. Social Problems, 14 (2), 206-214.
SOMMER, R. (1967). Classroom ecology. Journal of Applied Behavioral Science, 3, 489-503. [PDF]
SOMMER, R. (1974). Tight spaces. New York : Prentice-Hall
Sommers Samuel R. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des juges/jury et du racisme. Collaborateur de Kassin.
SOMMERS, S.R. & ELLSWORTH, P.C. (2000). Race in the courtroom : Perceptions of guilt and dispositional attributions. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 26, 1367-1379. [PDF]
SOMMERS, R. & NORTON, M.I. (2006). Lay theories about White racists : What constitutes racism (and what doesn't). Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 9, 117-138. [PDF]
SOMMERS, R. (2006). On racial diversity and group decision-making : Identifying multiple effects of racial composition on jury deliberations. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 90, 597-612. [PDF]
SOMMERS, S.R., WARP, L.S. & MAHONEY, C.C. (2008). Cognitive effects of racial diversity : White individuals' information processing in heterogeneous groups. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 44, 1129-1136. [PDF]
SOMMERS, S.R. & BABBIT, L.G. (2010). On the perils of misplaced assumptions : Appreciating the need for diversity science. Psychological Inquiry, 21, 164-167. [PDF]
Somnambulisme : Parasomnie qui consiste à se lever la nuit, sans en être conscient, pour accomplir des routines apprises en état d'éveil. Survient la plupart du temps au stade 4 du sommeil. Somnambulisme et trouble du sommeil. Somnanbulism, sleepwalking, night waking.
   
BEAUNIS, H.E. (1885). L'expérimentation en psychologie par le somnambulisme provoqué. Revue Philosophique, 20, 1-36/113-115. DURAND, V.M. & CHRISTODULU, K.V. (2004). A description of a sleep restriction program to reduce bedtime disturbances and night waking. Journal of Positive Behavioral Interventions, 6, 83-91.
 FLOURNOY, T. (1900/1983/2005). Des Indes à la planète Mars, étude sur un cas de somnambulisme avec glossolalie. Paris : Seuil. REMULLA, A. & GUILLEMINAULT, C. (2004). Somnambulism (sleepwalking). Expert Opinion on Pharmacotherapy, 5 (10), 2069-2074
WILSON, S.C. & BARBER, Y.X. (1981). Vivid fantasy and hallucinatory abilities in the life histories of excellent hypnotic subjects ("somnambules") : preliminary report with female subjects. In E. Klinger (Ed.), Imagery : Concepts, results, and applications. (Vol 2. pp. 133-152). New York : Plenum Press. CHRISTODULU, K.V. & DURAND, V.M. (2004). Reducing bedtime disturbance and night waking using positive bedtime routines and sleep restriction. Focus on Autism & Other Developmental Disabilities, 19, 130-139.
BEAUNIS, H.E. (1887/2007). Le somnambulisme provoqué : études physiologiques et psychologiques. Paris : J.-B. Baillière et Fils/L'Harmattan. GUILLEMINAULT, C., KIRISOGLU, C., DA ROSA, A.C., LOPES, C. & CHAN, A. (2006). Sleepwalking, a disorder of NREM sleep instability. Sleep Medicine, 7 (2), 163-170.
GOODLIN-JONES, B., BURNHAM, M., GAYLOR, E. & ANDERS, T. (2001). Night waking, sleep-wake organization, and self-soothing in the first year of life. Journal of Developmental & Behavioral Pediatrics, 22, 226-233. CAO, M. & GUILLEMINAULT, C. (2010). Families with sleepwalking. Sleep Medicine, 11 (7), 726-734.

Voir aussi Parasomnie, Trouble du sommeil et Rêve
Somnifère : Toute drogue qui, déclenche, produit ou incite au sommeil. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Sleeping pill.
 
Classe de somnifère
Barbiturique Benzodiazépine Hypnotique
 
   
 LAURIER, C., DUMAS, J., GRÉGOIRE, J.-P. & DUVAK, L. (1990). L'utilisation des tranquillisants, sédatifs et somnifères : analyse des données de l'enquête Santé Québec 1987. Direction des communications, ministère de la Santé et des Services sociaux : Gouvernement du Québec.
JAMES, W. (2017). Hypnotics and the risks of dementia. Journal of Clinical Sleep Medicine, 13 (6), 837. [PDF]
Somniloquie : Du latin somnus qui signifie "dormir" et du grec loquia qui veut dire "langue ou parler". Parasomnie qui consiste à parler la nuit, sans en être conscient. Survient aussi bien lors du sommeil lent que du sommeil paradoxal. Somniloquie et trouble du sommeil.
   
Somnolence : État d'assoupissement peu profond, parfois récurrent, engendré par l'absence de stimulation ou par une stimulation insuffisante ou trop routinière. = Endormissement. *fatigue. Sleepiness, drowsy driving problem.
   
HORNE, J.A. & MINARD, A. (1985). Sleep and sleepiness following a behaviorally "active" day. Ergonomics, 28, 567-575. REYNER, L.A. & HORNE, J.A. (2000). Early morning driver sleepiness : effectiveness of 200 mg caffeine. Psychophysiology, 37, 251-256.
ÄKERSTEDT, T. (1988). Sleepiness as a consequence of shift work. Sleep, 11, 17-34. HORSTMANN, S., HESS C.W., BASSETTI, C., GUGGER, M. & MATHIS, J. (2000). Sleepiness-related accidents in sleep apnea patients. Sleep, 23 (3), 383-389. [PDF]
DINGES, D.F. (1989). The nature of sleepiness : causes, contexts, and consequences. In A. Stunkard & A. Baum (Eds.), Perspectives in behavioral medicine : eating, sleeping, and sex (pp. 147-179). Hillsdale NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum. HAKKANEN, H. & SUMMALA, H. (2000). Sleepiness at work among commercial truck drivers. Sleep, 23, 49-57.
CARSKADON, M.A. (1989-90). Adolescent sleepiness : increased risk in a high-risk population. Alcohol, Drugs & Driving, 5-6, 317-328. ÀKERSTEDT, T., KECKLUND, G., GILBERG, M., LOWDEN, A. & AXELSSON, J. (2000). Sleepiness and days of recovery. Transportation Research Part F : Traffic Psychology & Behaviour, 3 (4), 251-261.
GLOVINSKY, P.B., SPIELMAN, A.J., CARROLL, P., WEINSTEIN, L. & ELLMAN, S.J. (1990). Sleepiness and REM sleep recurrence : The effects of Stage 2 and REM sleep awakenings. Psychophysiology, 27 (5), 552-559. MATHIS, J., SEEGER, R. & EWERT, U. (2003). Excessive daytime sleepiness, crashes and driving capability. Schweizer Archiv für Neurologie und Psychaitrie, 154 (7), 329-338. [PDF]
JOHNS, M.W. (1991). A new mrthod for measuring daytime sleepiness : The Epworth Sleepiness Scale. Sleep, 14 (6), 540-545. [PDF] BEAUMONT, M., BATÉJAT, D., PIÉRARD, C., VAN BEERS, P., DENIS, J.B., COSTE, O., DOIREAU, P., CHAUFFARD, F., FRENCH, J. & LAGARDE, D. (2004). Caffeine or melatonin effects on sleep and sleepiness after rapid eastward transmeridian travel. Journal of Applied Physiology, 96, 50-58. [PDF]
ÄKERSTEDT, T., CZEISLER, C.A., DINGES, D.F. & HORNE, J.A. (1994). Accidents and sleepiness : a consensus statement. Journal of Sleep Research, 3, 195. GOLDSTEIN, I.B., ANCOLI-ISRAEL, S. & SHAPIRO, D. (2004). Relationship between daytime sleepiness and blood pressure in healthy older adults. American Journal of Hypertension, 17, 787-792.
ROEHRS, T., BEARE, D., ZORICK, F. & ROTH, T. (1994). Sleepiness and ethanol effects on simulated driving. Alcoholism : Clinical & Experimental Research, 18, 154-158. DAHLGREN, A., KECKLUND, G. & ÄKERSTEDT, T. (2006). Overtime work and its effects on sleep, sleepiness, cortisol and blood pressure in an experimental field study. Scandinavian Journal of Work, Environment & Health, 32 (4), 318-327.
HORNE, J.A. & REYNER, L.A. (1995). Sleep related vehicle accidents. British Medical Journal, 310, 565-567. ANUND, A., KECKLUND, G., PETERS, B., FORSMAN, A., LOWDEN, A. & ÄKERSTEDT, T. (2008). Driver impairment at night and its relation to physiological sleepiness. Scandinavian Journal of Work, Environment & Health, 34 (2), 142-150. [PDF]
HORNE, J.A. & REYNER, L.A. (1995). Driver sleepiness. Journal of Sleep Research, 4, 23-29. ROGERS, A.E. (2008). The effects of fatigue and sleepiness on nurse performance and patient safety. In R.G. Hughes (Ed.), Patient safety and quality : An evidence-based handbook for nurses. Rockville (MD) : Agency for Healthcare Research and Quality (US). [PDF]
DINGES, D.F. (1995). An overview of sleepiness and accidents. Journal of Sleep Research, 4, 4-11. VAN DEN BERG, J. (2009). An overview of sleepiness aspects reflected in Balance Scale Model. The Open Sleep Journal, 2, 33-42. [PDF]
REYNER, L.A. & HORNE, J.A. (1998). Evaluation "in-car" countermeasures to sleepiness : cold air and radio. Sleep, 21 (1), 46-50. [PDF]  
LOWDEN, A., KECKLUND, G., AXELSSON, J. & ÄKERSTEDT, T. (1998). Change from an 8-hour shift to a 12-hour shift, attitudes, sleep, sleepiness and performance. Scandinavian Journal of Work, Environment & Health, 24 (S3), 69-75. [PDF]


Voir aussi Accident et Manque de sommeil
Somnolence (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer la somnolence. Measuring sleepiness.
   
JOHNS, M.W. (1991). A new method for measuring daytime sleepiness : The Epworth Sleepiness Scale. Sleep, 14 (6), 540-545. [PDF]
JOHNS, M.W. (1992). Reliability and factor analysis of the Epworth Sleepiness Scale. Sleep, 15, 376-381.
JOHNS, M.W. (1994). Sleepiness in different situations measured by the Epworth Sleepiness Scale. Sleep, 17, 703-710.
Somnolence diurne excessive :
Somnophilie : Du latin somnus qui signifie "dormir" et du grec philia qui veut dire "amour". Il s'agit d'une paraphilie dans laquelle une excitation sexuelle est obtenue en se masturbant sur le corps (seins, visage, parties génitales) d'une personne endormie.
   
Son (animal) : Vibrations produites par les cordes vocales du larynx lorsque les poumons expulsent de l'air. Son, parole et appareil phonatoire. = phone.
   
Sondage : Forme d'enquête réalisée au moyen d'un questionnaire, qui consiste à interroger des individus (répondants) pour connaître leurs opinions, leurs préférences, leur intention de comportement, de vote, etc. NDLR : Les sondages n'utilisent pas ou peu les entrevues dans la phase de collecte de données. = mini-enquête. Sondage, marge d'erreur et collecte de données. Polls, polling.
Types de sondage
Sondage d'opinion Sondage pontuel Sondage par internet/panel

  Sondage politique
 
   
ROBINSON, C.E. (1937). Recent developments in the straw-poll field - I. Public Opinion Quarterly, 1 (4), 42-52. BLONDIAUX, L. (1991). L’invention des sondages d’opinion. Revue Française de Science Politique, 41 (6), 756-780.
KATZ, D. & CANTRIL, H. (1937). Public opinion polls. Sociometry, 1, 155-179. WORCESTER, R. (1992). The performance of the political opinion polls in the 1992 British general election. Marketing & Research Today, 20, 256-263.
GOSNELL, H.F. (1937). How accurate were the polls ? Public Opinion Quarterly, 1, 97-105.  
GALLUP, G.H. & ROBINSON, C. (1938). American institue of public opinion - surveys, 1935-1938. Public Opinion Quarterly, 2, 373-398. HERBST, S. (1993). Numbered voices : How opinion polling has shaped American politics. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press.
GALLUP, G.H. & RAE, S.F. (1940). The pulse of democracy : The public opinion poll and how it works. New York : Simon and Schuster. BLAIS, A. (1993). Le sondage. Dans B. Gauthier (Dir.), Recherche sociale (p. 361-398). St-Foy : Presses de l'Université du Québec.
COOK, S.W. & WELCH, A.C. (1940). Methods of measuring the practical effects of polls of public opinion. Journal of Applied Psychology, 24 (4), 441-454. CREWE, I. (1993). A nation of liars ? Opinion polls and the 1992 election. Journal of the Market Research Society, 35, 341-359.
GALLUP, G.H. (1944). A guide to public opinion polls. Princeton : Princeton University Press. DUSSAIX, A.M. et GROSBRAS, J.M. (1994). Sondage et qualité des données. Dans D. Grangé et L. Lebart (Dirs.), Traitement statistique des données d'enquête (p. 21-44). Dunod : Paris.
GALLUP, G.H. (1972). The sophisticated poll watcher's guide. Princeton Opinion Press. BARE, J. (1994). Truth about daily fluctuations in 1992 pre-election polls. Newspaper Research Journal, 15, 73-81.
SUDMAN, S. BRADBURN, N.M. (1974). Effects in surveys : A review and synthesis. Chicago : Adline. MORWITZ, V.G. & PLUZONSKI, C. (1996). Do polls reflect opinions or do opinions reflect polls ? Journal of Consumer Research, 23 (1), 53-65.
CECI, S.J. & KAIN, E. (1982). An experimental analysis of the impact of attitude polls on polling behavior. The Public Opinion Quarterly, 46, 184-198. MEHRABIAN, A. (1998). Effects of poll reports on voter preferences. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 28, 2119-2130.
BRADBURN, N.M. & SUDMAN, S. (1988). Polls and surveys : Understanding what they tell us. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass Publishers. DURAND, C. & BLAIS, A. (1999). Why did the polls go wrong in the 1998 Quebec election ? The answer from post-election polls. Bulletin de Méthodologie Sociologique, 62, 43-48.
SQUIRE, P. (1988). Why the 1936 literary digest poll failed ? Public Opinion Quarterly, 52 (1), 125-133. [PDF] VACHON, S., DURAND, C. et BLAIS, A. (1999). Les sondages moins rigoureux sont-ils moins fiables ? Canadian Public Policy - Analyse de Politiques, 25 (4), 557-561.
LAKE, C.C. & HARPER, P.C. (1987). Public opinion polling : A handbook for public interest and citizen advocacy groups. Washington, D.C. : Island Press. DURAND, C., BLAIS, A. & VACHON, S. (2001). A late campaign swing or a failure of the polls ? The case of the 1998 Quebec election. Public Opinion Quarterly, 65, 108-123.
OTTATI, V., RIGGLE, E.J., WYER, R.S., SCHWARZ, N. & KUKLINSKI, J. (1989). The cognitive and affective bases of opinion survey responses. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 57, 404-415. HOEK J., GENDALL, P. & HEALEY, B. (2002). Web-based polling : an evaluation of survey modes. Australasian Journal of Market Research, 10 (2), 23-34.
RICHARD-ZAPPELLA, R. (1990). Mobilisation de l’opinion publique par les sondages. Mots, 23, 60-75. BLAIS, A., NADEAU, R., GIDENGIL, E. & NEVITTE, N. (2006). Do polls influence the vote ? In H.E. Brady & R. Johnston (Eds.), Capturing campaign effects. University of Michigan Press. [PDF]
SMITH, T.W. (1990). The first straw ? A study of the origins of election polls. Public Opinion Quarterly, 54, 21-36. BLAIS, A. et DURAND, C. (2009). Le sondage. Dans Gauthier, B. (Dir.), Recherche sociale; de la problématique à la collecte des données (p. 445-473). Sillery, Québec : Presses de l'Université du Québec.

Voir aussi Enquête, Élection, Vote et Questionnaire
Sondage d'opinion : Forme d'enquête réalisée au moyen d'un questionnaire, qui consiste à interroger des individus (répondants) pour connaître leurs opinions. Opinion polls, opinion polling.
   
KATZ, D. & CANTRIL, H. (1937). Public opinion polls. Sociometry, 1, 155-179. RICHARD-ZAPPELLA, R. (1990). Mobilisation de l’opinion publique par les sondages. Mots, 23, 60-75.
GALLUP, G.H. & ROBINSON, C. (1938). American institute of public opinion - Surveys, 1935-1938. Public Opinion Quarterly, 2, 373-398. McALLISTER, I. & STUDLAR, D.T. (1991). Bandwagon, underdog, or projection ? Opinion polls and electoral choice in Britain, 1979-1987. The Journal of Politics, 53, 720-740.
  GALLUP, G.H. (1944). A guide to public opinion polls. Princeton : Princeton University Press. BLONDIAUX, L. (1991). L'invention des sondages d'opinion. Revue Française de Science Politique, 41 (6), 756-780.
STOETZEL, J. et GIRARD, A. (1978). Les sondages d'opinion publique. Paris : Presses universitaires de France. WORCESTER, R. (1992). The performance of the political opinion polls in the 1992 British general election. Marketing & Research Today, 20, 256-263.
MORWITZ, V.G. & PLUZONSKI, C. (1996). Do polls reflect opinions or do opinions reflect polls ? Journal of Consumer Research, 23 (1), 53-65. HERBST, S. (1993). Numbered voices : How opinion polling has shaped American politics. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press.
LANG, G.E. & LANG, K. (1983). The battle for public
opinion: The president, the press, and the polls during
Watergate.
New York : Columbia University Press.
CREWE, I. (1993). A nation of liars ? Opinion polls and the 1992 election. Journal of the Market Research Society, 35, 341-359.
LAKE, C.C. & HARPER, P.C. (1987). Public opinion polling : A handbook for public interest and citizen advocacy groups. Washington, D.C. : Island Press. MORWITZ, V.G. & PLUZONSKI, C. (1996). Do polls reflect opinions or do opinions reflect polls ? Journal of Consumer Research, 23 (1), 53-65.

Voir aussi Enquête par internet, Sondage, Opinion et Biais de couverture
 
Sondage par internet/panel : Sondage non-probabiliste réalisé par l'intermédiaire d'internet (plutôt que par téléphone ou par la poste), auprès d'un échantillon non-alétoire de volontaires. Sondage par internet et enquête par internet. Online poll.
   
MILLER, T.W. (2001). Can we trust the data of online research. Marketing Research, 13, 26-30. HOEK J., GENDALL, P. & HEALEY, B. (2002). Web-based polling : an evaluation of survey modes. Australasian Journal of Market Research, 10 (2), 23-34.
TAYLOR, H., BREMER, J., OVERMEYER, C., SIEGEL, J.W. & TERHANIAN, G. (2001). The record of internet-based opinion polls in predicting the results of 72 races in the November 2000 US elections. International Journal of Market Research, 43, 127-135. BRICK, M.J. (2014). Échantillonnage non probabiliste par Internet/Au-delà des méthodes traditionnelles d'enquêtes : l'adaptation à un monde en évolution. Recueil du Symposium 2014 de Statistique Canada. [PDF]

Voir aussi Enquête par internet, Sondage et Biais de couverture
 
Sondage politique : Sondage qui a pour but d'évaluer les opinions d'une population, notamment à l'occasion d'une élection. Political opinion polls.
   
WORCESTER, R. (1992). The performance of the political opinion polls in the 1992 British general election. Marketing & Research Today, 20, 256-263.

Voir aussi Enquête, Élection, Vote, Biais de couverture
Sonuga-Barke Edmund J.S. ( ) : Psychologue anglais et spécialiste de l'étude du trouble du déficit de l'attention, avec ou sans hyperactivité et de l'hyperactivité. Collaborateur de Swanson, Van Der Meere et Young.
SONUGA-BARKE, E.J.S., TAYLOR E., SEMBI, E. & SMITH, J. (1992). Hyperactivity and delay aversion : I. The effect of delay on choice. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 33, 387-398.
SONUGA-BARKE, E.J.S. (2002). Psychological heterogeneity in AD/HD : A dual pathway model of behaviour and cognition. Behavioural Brain Research, 10, 29-36.
SONUGA-BARKE, E.J.S., AUERBACH, J. CAMPBELL, S.B., DALEY, D. & THOMPSON, M. (2005). Varieties of preschool hyperactivity : multiple pathways from risk to disorder. Developmental Science, 8 (2), 141-150.
SONUGA-BARKE, E.J.S, THOMPSON, M., ABIKOFF, H., KLEIN, R. & BROTMAN, L.M. (2006). Nonpharmacological interventions for preschoolers With ADHD : The case for specialized parent training. Infants & Young Children, 19 (2), 142-153. [PDF]
SONUGA-BARKE, E.J.S, KOERTING, J., SMITH, E., McCANN, D.C. & THOMPSON, M. (2011). Early detection and intervention for attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. Expert Review of Neurotherapeutics, 11 (4), 557-563.
Sophisme : En logique, raisonnement douteux ou faux mais qui parvient néanmoins à convaincre son auditoire, à influencer autrui. Sophisme et syllogisme. = fausseté. Fallacy, fallacious tactics.
   
WALTON, D.N. (1995). A pragmatic theory of fallacy. Tuscaloosa : University of Alabama Press.
WOODS, J. (2004). Who cares about the fallacies ? The Death of Argument. Applied Logic Series, 32, 3–23.
COUILLAUD, B. (2007). Raisonner en vérité - Analytique, dialectique, rhétorique, sophistique. Paris : F.-X. de Guibert.

Voir aussi Technique de persuasion, Rhétorique et Influencer
 
Sophrologie : Pseudotechnologie visant à réduire la douleur au moyen de technique de relaxation et d'auto-hypnose.
   
DEMAZURE, G., GUILAUD, A. et MONVOISIN, R. (2018). Les fondements de la sophrologie : entre conte New Age et pseudo-science. Science et Pseudo-Science, 323. [LIRE]
Sopranoïde : Selon Goulet, qualifie la personnalité d'individus, surtout des hommes, qui ne s'identifient qu'à des modèles négatifs, réels ou fictifs (Tony Soprano, Homer Simpson, Darth Vader, King-Kong, etc.). = gros cave, gros côlon ascendant, homme des tavernes, tata de la pire espèce, esti de toton, estie de gros toton.
   
GABBARD, G.O. (2002). The psychology of the Sopranos : Love, death, desire and betrayal in America's favorite gangster family. New York : Basic Books.

Voir aussi Modèles négatif
Sorcière : Witch.
   
HARRIS, P.L., BROWN, E., MARRIOT, C., WHITHALL, S. & HARMER, S. (1991). Monsters, ghosts and witches : Testing the limits of the fantasy-reality distinction in young children. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 9, 105-123.
McHUGH, P.R. (1995). Witches, multiple personalities, and other psychiatric artifacts. Nature Medicine, 1 (2), 110-114.

Voir aussi Superstition, Fantôme et Monstre
Sorokin Pitirim Alexandrovich (1889-1968) : Sociologue américain d'origine russe, spécialisé dans l'étude des classes sociales et de l'altruisme. On lui doit notamment le concept de mobilité sociale.
SOROKIN, P.A. (1959). Social and cultural mobility. New York, NY : The Free Press.
SOROKIN, P.A. (1967). The sociology of revolution. New York, NY : Howard Fertig, Inc.
SOROKIN, P.A. (1975). Hunger as a factor in human affairs. Gainesville, FL : University Press of Florida.
SOROKIN, P.A. (1992). The crisis of our age. Chatam, NY : Oneworld Publications, Ltd.
SOROKIN, P.A. & LUNDEN, W.A. (1959). Power and morality : who shall guard the guardians ? Boston, MA : Porter Sargent Publishers.
Sortie (Information) : Voir Extrant et Mécanisme d'entérée/sortie. Output.
Sosa Ernest (Càrdenas 1940-) : Philosophe et épistémologue américain d'origine cubaine. Étudiant de Rescher. Collaborateur de Bonjour, Drestke et Tooley.
SOSA, E. (1974). How do you know ? American Philosophical Quarterly, 11, 113-122.
SOSA, E. (1975). Introduction to causation and conditionals. London : Oxford University Press.
SOSA, E. (1983). Nature unmirrored, epistemology naturalized. Epistemology of Synthes, 55, 49-72.
SOSA, E. (1993). The truth of modest realism. Philosophical Issues : Science and Knowledge. Ridgeview Press.
SOSA, E. (2002). The place of truth in epistemology. In M. DePaul & L. Zagzebski (Eds.), Intellectual virtue : Perspectives from ethics and epistemology. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
Sosis Richard ( ) : Anthropologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la religion. Collaborateur de Bulbulia.
SOSIS, R. FELDSTEIN, S. & HILL, K. (1997). Bargaining theory and cooperative fishing participation on Ifaluk Atoll. Human Nature, 9, 163-203. [PDF]
SOSIS, R. & RUFFLY, R. (2003). Religious ritual and cooperation : Testing for a relationship on Israeli religious and secular kibbutzim. Current Anthropology, 44, 713-722. [PDF]
SOSIS, R. & BRESSLER, E. (2003). Cooperation and commune longevity : a test of the costly signaling theory of religion. Cross-Cultural Research, 37, 211-239. [PDF]
SOSIS, R. & ALCORTA, C. (2003). Signaling, solidarity, and the sacred : The evolution of religious behavior. Evolutionary Anthropology, 12, 264-274. [PDF]
SOSIS, R. (2009). The adaptationist-byproduct debate on the evolution of religion : Five misunderstandings of the adaptationist program. Journal of Cognition & Culture, 9, 315-332. [PDF]
Soto Christopher J. ( ) : Psychologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la personnalité, notamment du modèle des 5 traits centraux. Collaborateur de Gosling et John.
SOTO, C.J. & JOHN, O.P. (2009). Ten facet scales for the Big Five Inventory : Convergence with NEO PI- R facets, self-peer agreement, and discriminant validity. Journal of Research in Personality, 43, 84-90.
SOTO, C.J. & JOHN, O.P., GOSLING, S.D. & POTTER, J. (2011). Age differences in personality traits from 10 to 65 : Big Five domains and facets in a large cross-sectional sample. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 100 (2), 330-348.
SOTO, C.J. & JOHN, O.P. (2012). Development of Big Five domains and facets in adulthood : Mean-level age trends and broadly versus narrowly acting mechanisms. Journal of Personality, 80 (4), 881-914.
SOTO, C.J. (2015). Is happiness good for your personality ? Concurrent and prospective relations of the Big Five with subjective well-being. Journal of Personality, 83 (1), 45-55.
SOTO, C.J. & JOHN, O.P. (2017). The next Big Five Inventory (BFI-2): Developing and assessing a hierarchical model with 15 facets to enhance bandwidth, fidelity, and predictive power. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 113 (1), 117-143.
SO - SOUFFRANCE - SOUMISSION - SOURCE - SOURIRE - SOURIS - SOUS - SOUSTRACTION - SOUTIEN - SOUVENIR - (FAUX) SOUVENIR - SP
Soucoupe volante : Voir OVNI, Rencontre du troisième type et Phénomène paranormal. Unidentified flying object, UFO.
Souffrance : Bien qu'il soit souvent synonyme de douleur, ce terme est parfois utilisé pour désigner plus particulèrement la douleur de nature psychologique (souffrance morale, tourment, détresse psychologique, désarroi) par opposition à la douleur d'origine physique (mal, douleur). = douleur psychologique. Suffering.
   
CORNER, R. & LAIRD, J.D. (1975). Choosing to suffer as a consequence of expecting to suffer : why do people do it ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32, 92-101.
SHWEDER, R.A., MUCH, N.C., MAHAPATRA, M. & PARK, L. (1997). The "big three" of morality (autonomy, commnunity, divinity) and the "big three" explanations of suffering. In A.M. Brandt & P. Rozin (Eds.), Morality and health (pp. 119-169). Florence : Taylor & Frances/Routledge. [PDF]
FERRAGUT, E. (2000). La dimension de la souffrance en psychosomatique. Elsevier-Masson.
CARRUTHERS, P. (2004). Suffering without subjectivity. Philosophical Studies, 121, 99-125. [PDF]
WILKINSON, I. (2005). Suffering : A sociological introduction. Polity Press.
STELLAR, J.E., MANZO, V.M., KRAUS, M.W. & KELTNER, D. (2012). Class and compassion : Socioeconomic factors predict responses to suffering. Emotion, 12 (3), 449-459.
Soulager : Consiste à diminuer ou à inhiber une douleur ou une souffrance sans par ailleurs neutraliser les causes ou les facteurs à l'origine de cette douleur/souffrance. * guérir. Relieve.
   
Souligner : Soulignement : Stratégie visant à mettre en évidence les éléments essentiels d'un texte, dans le but de les retrouver plus rapidement et de les mémoriser. Outline, outliner, point out.
   
ROBINSON, D.H. & KIEWRA, K.A. (1995). Visual argument : Graphic organizers are superior to outlines in improving learning from text. Journal of Educational Psychology, 87, 455-467.
Soumission : État de l'individu qui subit la dominance d'autrui. Chez les humains, la personne soumise préfère le mutisme à la délation, l'humiliation à la douleur que pourrait lui infliger la personne qui la domine. La peur des représailles du dominant est un facteur qui explique le maintien de la soumission. Soumission et obéissance. /dominance. Submissiveness, submission, submissive behavior, submissive thought.
   
REICH, A. (1940). A contribution to the psychoanalysis of extreme submissiveness in women. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 9, 470-480.
SCHENKEL, R. (1967). Submission : Its features and function in wolf and dog. American Zoologist, 7, 319-329.
BEAUVOIS, J.-L. & JOULE, R.-V. (1981). Soumission et idéologies. Psychosociologie de la rationalisation. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
BEAUVOIS, J.-L. (1994). Traité de la servitude libérale : analyse de la soumission. Paris : Dunod.
JOULE, R.-V. & BEAUVOIS, J.-L. (1998). La soumission librement consentie. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
RICHARDOT, S. (2008). L'apport de la psychologie sociale à la question de l'obéissance : les travaux de Stanley Milgram sur la soumission à l'autorité. Dans A. Loez et N. Mariot (Dirs.), Obéir, désobéir (p. 47-59). La découverte - Recherches. [PDF]
SAROUGLOU, V., CORNEILLE, O. & VAN CAPPELLEN, P. (2009). «Speak, Lord, your servant is listening» : Religious priming activates submissive thoughts and behaviors. International Journal for the Psychology of Religion, 19, 143-154. [PDF]

Voir aussi Obéissance à l'autorité
Soumission à l'autorité : Voir Obéissance à l'autorité. Obedience, obedience to authority.
Source : Tout document écrit, sonore ou visuel, qui contient des informations de nature diverse, notamment scientifique, que l'on consulte dans le but de préparer une communication. Ces documents sont disponibles dans les bibliothèques, les librairies, les discothèques, les cinémathèques et, de plus en plus, sur internet. En science, ces documents doivent être cités systématiquement. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Source.
 
Types de source
Source de ce lexique Source primaire Source scientifique
Source inconnue/incomplète Source secondaire Citation des sources
 
   
MORRIS, E.K. & SMITH, N.G. (2003). Bibliographic processes and products, and a bibliography of the published primary-source works of B.F. Skinner. The Behavior Analyst, 26 (1), 41-67. [PDF]
WOLFE, C.R. (1995). Focussing on critical-thinking skills : Problem solving and argument analysis. Teaching of Psychology, 22 (1), 24-28.

Voir aussi Plagiat, Plagiat involontaire et Citer ses sources
Source de ce lexique : Voir Références des sources de ce lexique.
Source inconnue ou incomplète : N-D : Source que l'on ne parvient pas à identifier complètement. Dans le texte ou en références, on utilise alors les expressions auteur inconnu et non-disponible - en abégé N-D ou n-d - pour désigner les éléments manquants de cette référence.
   
1
BÉLANGER, J. (N-D). Images et réalités du béhaviorisme. Philosophiques, 5 (1), 3-110.
2
AUTEUR-E INCONNU-E (1971). L'analyse expérimentale du comportement des expérimentateurs. Paris : Seuil.


  Voir aussi Exemples selon les normes APA
Source primaire : En science, cette expression a deux acceptions voisines: a) elle désigne la source scientifique qui contient les idées originales d'un auteur. b) En histoire, les sources primaires sont des traces laissées par l'histoire qui permettent de reconstruire le passé (témoignages humains, lettres, archives, artéfacts, ruines, etc.). Souce primaire, source secondaire et référence. = source originale, source de première main, source première. Primary source.
   
MORRIS, E.K. & SMITH, N.G. (2003). Bibliographic processes and products, and a bibliography of the published primary-source works of B.F. Skinner. The Behavior Analyst, 26 (1), 41-67. [PDF]

Voir aussi Source, Source scientifique et Citer ses sources
Source secondaire : En science, cette expression a deux acceptions voisines : a) elle désigne, pour l'ensemble des sciences, une source scientifique qui rapporte les idées originales d'un auteur présentée dans une source primaire (que vous n'avez pas lue). b) En histoire, la source secondaire est une source scientifique ou non qui décrit une ou des sources primaires, qui sont des traces de l'histoire que l'on tente de connaître (témoignages humains, lettres, archives, artéfacts, ruines, etc.). Source secondaire, source primaire et référence. = information rapportée, renseignement par la bande. Secondary source.
   
Voir aussi Source, Source scientifique et Citer ses sources
 
Source scientifique : Ensemble des ouvrages scientifiques qu'un chercheur consulte pour approfondir un thème ou un problème de recherche et, s'il y a lieu, pour préparer une communication scientifique, notamment sous forme d'ouvrage écrit (articles scientifiques, d'un livre, d'un site internet scientifique, etc). En science, ces sources doivent être cités systématiquement. Une source est scientifique si : 1) Le contenu est de nature scientifique; on y présente des connaissances sous forme de théories, de recherches, de données de recherche, de statistiques, de figures, de graphiques, etc. 2) Le nom de l'auteur (ou des auteurs) est clairement indiqué, généralement sur la première page (C-EX: Ce n'est pas le cas du site Wikipédia); 3) L'auteur est un scientifique (ou un vulgarisateur scientifique); 4) Il cite ses sources dans le texte ou en bas de page; 5) Finalement, l'auteur fournit à ses lecteurs la référence complète de ses sources à la fin de son texte (références, bibliographie, médiagraphie sous forme de notice). Sources, citer ses sources et notice. = ouvrage scientifique. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Source, scientific source, scientific text, paper.
 
Critères de scientificité d'une source
1 Le contenu est de nature scientifique
2 Le nom de l'auteur-e est mentionné
3 L'auteur-e détient le titre de scientifique (ou de vulgarisateur)
4 Les sources de l'auteur-e sont citées dans le texte ou en bas de page
5 L'auteur-e fournit à ses lecteurs la liste de références de ses sources
 
 
Types de source scientifique
Source inconnue Source primaire Source secondaire
 
   
MAYER, R.E., DYCK, J.L. & COOK, L.K. (1984). Techniques that help readers build mental models from scientific text. Definitions pretraining and signaling. Journal of Educational Psychology, 76 (6), 1089-1105.
MAYER, R.E. (1989). Systematic thinking fostered by illustrations in scientific text. Journal of Educational Psychology, 81, 240-246.
PERFECT, T.J., FIELD, I. & JONES, R. (2009). Source credibility and idea improvement have independenteffects on unconscious plagiarism errors in recall and generate-new tasks. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 35 (1), 267-274. [PDF]

Voir aussi Communication scientifique, Plagiat, Plagiat involontaire et Citer ses sources
 Sourcier : Pseudotechnologie utilisée par un individu (le sourcier) qui prétent trouver de l'eau souterraine en se laissant guider par les vibrations d'une baguette de bois ou un pendule.
   
CARROLL, R.T. (2013). The critical thinker's dictionary : Biases, fallacies, and illusions and what you can do about them. Kindle Edition.

Voir aussi Pseudotechnologie
 
Sourire : Sourier : Comportement prosocial qui consiste à entrouvrir les lèvres et à montrer ses dents aux autres (le dentiste ne compte pas, compte tenu de ses honoraires...). Le sourire est souvent accompagné d'un regard. Sourire, rire et humour. Smiling, smile, happy face.
   
SPITZ, R.A. & WOLF, K.M. (1946). The smiling response : a contribution to the ontogenesis of social relations. Genetic Psychology Monographs, 34, 57-125. LAFRANCE, M. & HECHT, M.A. (2000). Gender and smilling : a meta-analysis. In A.H. Fischer (Ed.), Gender and emotion : social psychological perspectives. Studies in emotion and social intervention (pp. 118-142). Cambridge UK : Cambrige University Press.
HOPKINS, B.L. (1968). Effects of candy and social reinforcement, instructions, and reinforcement schedule leaning on the modification and maintenance of smiling. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 121-129. [PDF] WINKIELMAN, P. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (2001). Mind at ease puts a smile on the face : Psychophysiological evidence that processing facilitation leads to positive affect. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 81, 989-1000. [PDF]
 ZELAZO, P.R. (1971). Smiling to social stimuli : Eliciting and conditioning effects. Developmental Psychology, 4, 32-42. HALL, J.A., CARTER, J.D., JIMENEZ, M.C., FROST, N.A. & SMITH-LEBEAU, L. (2002). Smiling and relative status in news photographs. Journal of Social Psychology, 142, 500-510.
 ZELAZO, P.R. & KOMER, M.J. (1971). Infant smiling to nonsocial stimuli and the recognition hypothesis. Child Development, 42, 1327-1329. HALL, J.A., CARNEY, D.R. & MURPHY, N.A. (2002). Gender differences in smiling. In M.H. Abel (Ed.), An empirical reflection on the smile (pp. 155-185). New York : Edwin Mellen Press.
 ZELAZO, P.R. (1972). Smiling and vocalizing : A cognitive emphasis. Merrill­ Palmer Quarterly, 18, 349-365.
MACKREY, W.C. (1976). Parameters of the smile as a social signal. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 129, 125-130.
SROUFE, L.A. & WATERS, E. (1976). The ontogenesis of smiling and laughter : A perspective on the organization of development in infancy. Psychological Review, 83, 173-189.
LOCKARD, J.S., McVITTIE, R.I. & ISAAC, L.M. (1977). Functional significance of the affiliative smile. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 9, 367-370.  
ADAMS, R.M. & KIRKEVOLD, B. (1978). Looking, smiling, laughing, and moving in restaurants : Sex and age differences. Environmental Psychology & Nonverbal Behavior, 3, 117-121. GUÉGUEN, N. & DE GAIL, L. (2003), The effect of smiling on helping behavior : Smiling and good samaritan behavior. Communication Reports, 16 (2), 1-8. [PDF]
TIDD, K. & LOCKARD, J. (1978). Monetary significance of the affiliative smile : A case for reciprocal altruism. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 11, 344-346. PATNAIK, V.V.G., SINGLA, R.K. & BALU, S. (2003). Anatomy of a beautiful face and smile. Journal of the Anatomical Society of India, 51 (1), 3-5. [PDF]
EKMAN, P. & FRIESEN, W.V. (1982). Felt, false, and miserable smiles. Journal of Non verbal Behavior, 6, 238-252. SCHNALL, S. & LAIRD, J.D. (2003). Keep smiling : Enduring effects of facial expressions and postures on emotional experience. Cognition & Emotion, 17, 787-797.
WALSH, D.G. & HEWITT, J. (1985). Giving men the come-on : Effect of eye contact and smiling in a bar environment. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 61, 873-874. LAFRANCE, M., PALUCK, E.L. & HECHT, M.A. (2003). The contingent smile : A meta-analysis of sex differences in smiling. Psychological Bulletin, 129 (2), 305-334. [PDF]
STEINER, E. (1986). Differentiating smiles. In E. Branniger-Huber & E Steiner (Eds.), FACS in psychotherapy research (pp. 139-148). Zurich : Department of Clinical Psychology, Universitat Zurich.  
DEUTSCH, F.M., LEBARON, D. & FRYER, M.M. (1987). What is in a smile ? Psychology of Women Quarterly, 11, 341-352.
ANDERSON, J.F. & ANDERSEN, P.A. (1987). Never smile until Christmas ? Casting doubt on an old myth. Journal of Thought, 22 (4), 57-61.  
EKMAN, P., FRIESEN, W.V. & O'SULLIVAN, M. (1988). Smiles when lying. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 54, 414-420.  
 PROVINE, R.R. & FISCHER, K.R. (1989). Laughing, smiling, and talking : Relation to sleeping and social context in humans. Ethology, 83 295-305.  
DEUTSCH, F.M. (1990). Status, sex, and smiling : The effect of role on smiling in men and women. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 16, 531-540.  
REIS, H., MONESTERE, C., BERNSTEIN, S., CLARK, K., SEIDL, E. & FRANCO, M. (1990). What is smiling is beautiful and good. European Journal of Social Psychology, 20, 259-267. GUÉGUEN, N. & FISHER-LOKOU, J. (2004). The effect of hitchhikers' smile. Psychological Reports, 94, 756-760. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, K. & JOSEPHS, I. (1991). The expressive and communicative functions of preschool children's smiles in an achievement-situation. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 15, (3), 185-198.  
KLEINKE, C. & TAYLOR, C. (1991). Evaluation of opposite-sex person as a function of gazing, smiling, and forward lean. The Journal of Social Psychology, 131, 451-453. [PDF] SCHMID MAST, M. & HALL, J.A. (2004). When is dominance related to smiling ? Assigned dominance, dominance preference, trait dominance, and gender as moderators. Sex Roles, 50, 387-399. [PDF]
OTTA, E., PEREIRA-LIRA, B.B., DELAVATI, N.M., PIMENTEL-CESAR, O. & PIRES, C.S.G. (1993). The effect of smiling and of head tilting on person perception. The Journal of Psychology, 128, 323-331. [PDF] HESS, U., ADAMS, R.B. & KLECK, R.E. (2005). Who may frown and who should smile ? Dominance, affiliation, and the display of happiness and anger. Cognition & Emotion, 19, 515-536.
MATSUMOTO, D. & KUDOH, T. (1993). American- Japanese cultural differences in attributions of personality based on smiles. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 17 (4), 231-243. KRUMHUBER, E. & KAPPAS, A. (2005). Moving smiles : The role of dynamic components for the perception of the genuineness of smiles. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 29, 3-24.
LAFRANCE, M. & HECHT, M.A. (1995). Why smiles generate leniency. Personality & Social Psycholog Bulletin, 21 (3), 207-214. GUÉGUEN, N. (2008). The effect of a woman’s smile on men’s courtship behavior. Social Behavior & Personality, 36 (9), 1233-1236. [PDF]
ZAIDEL, D.W., CHEN, A.C. & GERMAN, C. (1995). She is not a beauty even when she smiles : Possible evolutionary basis for a relationship between facial attractiveness and hemispheric specialization. Neuropsychologia, 33, 649–655.
BRITON, N.J. & HALL, J.A. (1995). Gender-based expectancies and observers’ judgments of smiling. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 19, 49-65. FORGAS, J.R. & EAST, R. (2008). How real is that smile ? Mood effects on accepting or rejecting the veracity of emotional facial expressions. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 32 (3), 157-170.
 PROVINE, R.R. (1996). Yawns, laughs, smiles, tickles, and talking : Naturalistic and laboratory studies of facial action and social communication. In J.A. Russell & J.M. Fernandez-Dols (Eds.), New directions in the study of facial expression. Cambridge University Press : Cambridge. NIEDENTHAL, P.M., MERMILLOD, M., MARINGER, M. & HESS, U. (2010). The simulation of smiles (SIMS) model : Embodied simulation and the meaning of facial expression. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 33, 417-433.
RIND, B. & BORDIA, P. (1996). Effect on restaurant tipping of male and female servers drawing a happy, smiling face on the backs of customers' checks. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 26, 218-225. GUÉGUEN, N. (2010). Smile and gender in students’ yearbook : A cultural replication. Journal of International Studies, 14, 4-7. [PDF]
CHAPELL, M.S. (1997). Frequency of public smiling across the life span. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 85, 1326. BERNSTEIN, M.J., SACCO, D.F., BROWN, C.M., YOUNG, S.G. & CLAYPOOL, H.M. (2010). A preference for genuine smiles following social exclusion. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 46, 196-199.
DABBS, J.M. (1997). Testosterone, smiling, and facial appearance. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 21, 45-55. OZONO, H., WATABE, M., YOSHIKAWA,S., NAKASHIMA, S., RULE, N.O., NAMBADY, N. & ADAMS, R.B. (2010). What's in a smile ? Cultural differences in the effects of smiling on judgments of trustworthiness. Letters on Evolutionary Behavioral Science, 1, 15-18. [PDF]
KRULL, D.S. & DILL, J.C. (1998). Do smiles elicit more inferences than do frowns ? The effect of emotional valence on the production of spontaneous inferences. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 24, 289-300. KAPPAS, A. (2010). Smile when you read this, whether you like it or not : Conceptual challenges to affect detection.IEEE Transactions on Affective Computing, 1 (1), 38-41.
CASHDAN, E. (1998). Smiles, speech, and body posture : How women and men display sociometric status and power. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 22, 209-228. ABEL, E. & KRUGER, M. (2010). Smile Intensity in photographs predicts longevity. Psychological Science, 21, 542-544.
BERNSTEIN, M.J., YOUNG, S.G., BROWN, C.M., SACCO, D.F. & CLAYPOOL, H.M. (1998). Adaptive responses to social exclusion social rejection improves detection of real and fake smiles. Psychological Science, 19 (10), 981-983. MÉHU, M. (2011). Smiling and laughter in naturally occurring dyadic interactions : Relationship to conversation, body contacts, and displacement activities. Human Ethology Bulletin, 26 (1), 10-28. [PDF]
LAFRANCE, M. (2013). Why smile ? : The science behind facial expressions. New York : W.W. Norton.
SCHYNS, P.G. & OLIVA, A. (1999). Dr. Angry and Mr. Smile: When categorization flexibly modifies the perception of faces in rapid visual presentations. Cognition, 69, 243-265. WORMANN, V., HOLODYNSKI, M., KARTNER, J. & KELLER, H. (2014). The emergence of social smiling : The interplay of maternal and infant imitation during the first three months in cross-cultural comparison. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 45 (3), 339-361.
DODD, D.K., RUSSELL, B.L. & JENKINS, C. (1999). Smiling in school yearbook photos : Gender differences from kindergarten to adulthood. Psychological Record, 49 (4), 543-554. FAIRBARN, C.E., SAYETTE, M.A., AALEN, O.O. & FRIGESSI, A. (2015). Alcohol and emotional contagion : An examination of the spreading of smiles in male and female drinking groups. Clinical Psychological Science, 3, 686-701. [PDF]

Voir aussi Comportement prosocial, Beauté et Apparence physique
 
Souris (Mus musculus) : Petit rongeur souvent utilisé comme animal de laboratoire en psychologie et en biologie. Souris et rat. = Mickey, petite bête. Mouse.
   
 YERKES, R.M. (1907). The dancing mouse. N.Y. : Macmillan. CAIRNS, R.B. & NAKELSKI, J.S. (1970). On fighting in mice : Situational determinants of intragroup dyadic stimulation. Psychonomic Science, 18, 16-17.
VICARI, E.M. (1929). Mode of inheritance of reaction time and degrees of learning in mice. Journal of Experimental Zoology, 54, 32-88. CAIRNS, R.B. & NAKELSKI, J.S. (1971). On fighting in mice : Ontogenetic and experiential determinants. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 71, 354-364.
  PLATEL, A. & PORSOLT, R.D. (1971). Habituation of exploratory activity in mice : A screening test for memory enhancing drugs. Psychopharmacology, 78 (4), 346-352.
ELTON, C.H. (1942). Voles, mices and lemmings : Problems in population dynamics. Oxford : Clarendon Press. CAIRNS, R.B. & SCHOLZ, S.D. (1973). On fighting in mice : Dyadic escalation and what is learned. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 85, 540-550.
 SCOTT, J.P. & FREDERICSON, E. (1951). The causes of fighting in mice and rats. Physiological Zoology, 24, 273-309. PADEH, B., WAHLSTEN, D. & DEFRIES, J.C. (1974). Operant discrimination learning and operant bar-pressing rates in inbred and heterogeneous laboratory mice. Behavior Genetics, 4, 383-393.
  LAGERSPETZ, K.M.J. & LAGERSPETZ, K.Y.H. (1975). The expression of the genes of aggressiveness in mice: The effect of androgen on aggression and sexual behavior in females. Agressive Behavior, 1 (4), 291-296.
 BROWN, R.Z. (1953). Social behavior, reproduction, and population changes in the house mouse (Mus musculus L.). Ecological Monographs, 23, 217-240. ZWIRNER, P.P., PORSOLT, R.D. & LOEW, D.M. (1975). Inter-group aggression in mice. Psychopharmacologia, 45 (2), 133-138.
ANTONITIS, J.J. & KISH, G.B. (1955). Reactions of C57 black male mice to active and inactive social stimuli. The Journal of Genetic Psychology, 86, 115-130. SEVERSON, J.A., ROBINSON, H.E. & SIMPSON, G.M. (1984). Neuroleptic-induced striatal dopamine receptor supersensitivity in mice : relationship to dose and drug. Psychopharmacology, 84, 115-119.
KISH, G.B. & ANTONITIS, J.J. (1956). Unconditioned operant behavior in two homozygous strains of mice. The Journal of Genetic Psychology, 88, 121-129. HOOD K.E. & CAIRNS, R.B. (1989). A developmental-genetic analysis of aggressive behavior in mice : IV. Genotype-environment interaction. Aggressive Behavior, 15, 361-380.
 LASAGNA, L. & McCANN, W.P. (1957). Effect of 'tranquilizing' drugs on amphetamine toxicity in aggregated mice. Science, 125, 1241-1242. VALSECCHI, P. & GALEF, B.G. (1989). Social influences on the food preferences of house mice (Mus musculus). International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 2, 245-256.
LAGERSPETZ, K.M.J. (1961). Genetic and social causes of aggressive behavior in mice. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 2, 167-173. EKMAN, P., FRIESEN, W.V. & DAVIDSON, R.J. (1990). The Duchenne smile : Emotional expression and brain physiology II. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 58 (2), 342-353. [PDF] + [PDF]
WEIR, M.W. & DeFRIES, J.C. (1963). Blocking of pregnancy in mice as a function of stress. Psychological Reports, 13, 365-366.  KEMPERMANN, G., KUHN, H.G. & GAGE, F.H. (1997). More hippocampal neurons in adult mice living in an enriched environment. Nature, 386, 493-495.
  LOCURTO, C.M. & SCANLON, C. (1998). Individual differences and a spatial learning factor in two strains of mice. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 112 (4), 344-352. [PDF]
  DIXON, J.F. & HOKIN, L.E. (1998). Lithium acutely inhibits and chronically up-regulates and stabilizes glutamate uptake by presynaptic nerve endings in mouse cerebral cortex. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 95, 8363-8368. [PDF]
DeFRIES, J.C. & WEIR, M.W. (1964). Open-field behavior of C57BL/6J mice as a function of age, experience, and prenatal maternal stress. Psychonomic Science, 1, 389-390.  KRACKOW, S. & BURGOYNE, P.S. (1998). Timing of mating, developmental asynchrony and the sex ratio in mice. Physiology & Behavior, 63 (1), 81-84. [PDF]
   CHERRY, J.A. & DAVIS, R.L. (1999). Cyclic AMP phosphodiesterases are localized in regions of the mouse brain associated with reinforcement, movement, and affect. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 407, 287-301.
WEIR, M.W. & DeFRIES, J.C. (1964). Prenatal maternal influence on behavior in mice: Evidence of a genetic basis. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 58, 412-417.  VAN PRAAG, H., CHRISTIE, B.R., SEJNOWSKI, T.J. & GAGE, F.H. (1999). Running enhances neurogenesis, learning, and long-term potentiation in mice. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 96, 13427-13431.
  VAN LOO, P.L.P., KRUITWAGEN, C.L.J.J., VAN ZUTPHEN, L.F.M., KOOLHAAS, J.M. & BAUMANS, V. (2000). Modulation of aggression in male mice : influence of cage cleaning regime and scent marks. Animal Welfare 9, 281-295. [PDF]
  VAN LOO, P.L.P. (2001). Modulation of aggression in male mice : influence of group size and cage size. Physiology & Behavior 72, 675-683.
MYER, J.S. (1966). Punishment of instinctive behavior : Suppression of mouse-killing by rats. Psychonomic Science, 4, 385-386.  HOLY, T.E. & GUO, Z. (2005). Ultrasonic songs of male mice. PLoS Biology, 3, 386.
 KAVANAU, J.L. (1967). Behaviour of captive white-footed mice. Science, 155, 1623-1639. BERRIDGE, K.C., ALDRIDGE, J.W., HOUCHARD, K.R. & ZHUANG, X. (2005). Sequential super-stereotypy of an instinctive fixed action pattern in hyper-dopaminergic mutant mice : a model of obsessive compulsive disorder and Tourette's. BMC Biology, 3 (4), 1-16. [PDF]
KOHLENBERG, R.J. & TRABASSO, T. (1968). Recovery from one and two electro-convulsive shocks in mice. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 65, 270. KOLATA, S., LIGHT, K., TOWNSEND, D.A., HALE, G., GROSSMAN, H.S. & MATZEL, L.D. (2005). Variations in working memory capacity predict individual differences in general learning abilities among genetically diverse mice. Neurobiology of Learning & Memory, 84, 241-246. [PDF]
 BRONSON, F.H. & DESJARDINS, C. (1969). Aggressive behavior and seminal vesicle function in mice : Differential sensitivity to androgen given neonatally. Endocrinology, 85, 871-975.  McGOWAN, E., ERIKSEN, J. & HUTTON, M. (2006). A decade of modeling Alzheimer's disease in transgenic mice. Trends in Genetics, 22 (5), 281-289.
  BELKE, T.W. & GARLAND, T. (2007). A brief opportunity to run does not function as a reinforcer for mice selected for high daily wheel-running rates. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 88 (2), 199-213. [PDF]
  CAINE, S.B., THOMSEN, M., GABRIEL, K.I.. BERKOWITZ, J.S., GOLD, L.H., KOOB, G.F, TONEGAWA S., ZHANG J. & XU, M. (2007). Lack of self-administration of cocaine in dopamine D1 receptor knock-out mice. Journal of Neuroscience, 27 (48), 13140-13150. [PDF]
FANTINO, E. & COLE, M. (1968). Sand digging in mice : Functional autonomy ? Psychonomic Science, 10, 29-30.  CRUZ, F.C., QUADROS, I.M., PLANETA, C. da S. & MICZEK, K.A. (2008). Maternal separation stress in male mice : Long-term increases in alcohol intake. Psychopharmacology, 201, 459-468.
  MECK, W.H., CHENG, R.K., MACDONALD, C.J., GAINETDINOV, R.R., CARON, M.G. & CEVIK, M.Ö. (2012). Gene-dose dependent effects of methamphetamine on interval timing in dopamine-transporter knockout mice. Neuropharmacology, 62, 1221-1229.
  SWANEY, W.T., DUBOSE, B.N., CURLEY, J.P. & CHAMPAGNE, F.A. (2012). Sexual experience affects reproductive behavior and preoptic androgen receptors in male mice. Hormones & Behavior 61, 472-478. [PDF]
  CHAPOUTIER, G. & TRISTANI-POTTEUX, F. (2013 ). Le chercheur et la souris. Paris : CNRS Éditions.
  HUTSELL, B. & NEWLAND, M.C. (2013). A quantitative analysis of the effects of qualitatively different reinforcers on fixed ratio responding in inbred strains of mice. Neurobiology of Learning & Memory, 101, 85-93. [PDF]

FRENCH, C.A. & FISHER, S E. (2014). What can mice tell us about FOXP2 function ? Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 28, 72–79.
  GASKILL, B. (2014). Aggression in laboratory mice : Potential influences and how to manage it. The Enrichment Record, 22-25. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Animal
Souris knock-out : Souris modifiée génétiquement afin de neutraliser l'effet d'un gène (knock-out gene) sur le développement.
   
CAINE, S.B., THOMSEN, M., GABRIEL, K.I.. BERKOWITZ, J.S., GOLD, L.H., KOOB, G.F, TONEGAWA S., ZHANG J. & XU, M. (2007). Lack of self-administration of cocaine in dopamine D1 receptor knock-out mice. Journal of Neuroscience, 27 (48), 13140-13150. [PDF]
YOUNG, J.W., Van ENKHUISEN, J., WINSTANLEY, C.A. & GEYER, M.A. (2011). Increased risk-taking behavior in dopamine transporter knockdown mice : further support for a mouse model of mania. Journal of Psychopharmacoly, 25, 934-943.[PDF]
MECK, W.H., CHENG, R.K., MACDONALD, C.J., GAINETDINOV, R.R., CARON, M.G. & ÇEVIK, M.Ö. (2012). Gene-dose dependent effects of methamphetamine on interval timing in dopamine-transporter knockout mice. Neuropharmacology, 62, 1221-1229.
Sous : Préfixe qui signifie inférieur à. /sur. Under.
 
Sous-
Sous-culture Sous-espèce Sous-représentation
Sous-développement Sous-groupe Soustraction
Sous-emploi    
 
Sous-culture : Voir Culture (Sous-). Subculture.
Sous-développement : Underdevelopment.



   STEWART, F. (1993). War and underdevelopment : can economic analysis help reduce the costs. Journal of International Development, 5 (4), 357-380.
Sous-emploi : Underemployment.
   
JAHODA, M. (1982). Employment and unemployment : A social-psychological analysis. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. DOOLEY, D., PRAUSE, J. & HAM-ROWBOTOON, K.A. (2000). Underemployment and depression : longitudinal relationships. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 41, 421-437. [PDF]
FEATHER, N.T. (1990). The psychological impact of unemployment. New York : Springer-Verlag.  
FEATHER, N.T. (1997). Reported changes in behaviour after job loss in a sample of older unemployed men. Australian Journal of Psychology, 41 (2), 175-185. BLAKELY, T.A., COLLINGS, S.C.D. & ATKINSON, J. (2003). Unemployment and suicide: Evidence for a causal association ? Journal of Epidemiology & Community Health, 57, 594-600.
DOOLEY, D., CATALANO, R. & WILSON, G. (1994). Depression and unemployment : panel findings from the epidemiologic catchment area study. American Journal of Community Psychology, 22 745-765. BJARNASON, T. & SIGURDARDOTTIR, T.J. (2003). Psychological distress during unemployment and beyond: Social support and material deprivation among youth in six northern European countries. Social Science & Medicine, 56, 973-985.
BEAUTRAIS, A.L., JOYCE, P.R. & MULDER, R.T. (1998). Unemployment and serious suicide attempts. Psychological Medicine, 28, 209-218. DOOLEY, D. (2003). Unemployment, underemployment, and mental health : conceptualizing employment status as a continuum. American Journal of Community Psychology, 32 (1-2), 9-20. [PDF]
DOOLEY, D. & PRAUSE, J. (1998). Underemployment and alcohol misuse in the National Longitudinal Survey of Youth. Journal of Studies on Alcohol, 59, 669-680. [PDF] DOOLEY, D. & CATALANO, R. (2003). Introduction to underemployment and its social costs. American Journal of Community Psychology, 32, 1-7. [PDF]
FEATHER, N.T. (1997). Economic deprivation and the psychological impact of unemployment. Australian Psychologist, 32 (1), 37-45. DOOLEY, D. & PRAUSE, J. (2004). The social costs of underemployment : inadequate employment as disguised unemployment. New York : Cambridge University Press.

Voir aussi Chômage et Perdre son travail
Sous-espèce : Voir Espèce (Sous-). Subspecies.
Sous-groupe : Voir Groupe (Sous-). Subgroup.
Sous-représentation (sociale) : Voir Représentation sociale (Sous). Representation.
Soustraction : - : Opération cognitive. Soustraction, compter et dyscalculie. Subtraction.
 
Opérations mathématiques
Addition
Division
Multiplication
Soustraction
   
PIAGET, J. (1937). Les relations d'égalité résultant de l'addition et de la soustraction logiques constituent-elles un groupe ? L'Enseignement Mathématique, 36 (1/2), 99-108. [PDF] GEARY, D.C., FRENCSH, P.A. & WILEY, J.G. (1993). Simple and complex mental subtraction : Strategy choice and speed-of-processing differences in younger and older adults. Psychology & Aging, 8, 242-256. [PDF]
COX, L.S. (1975). Diagnosing and remediating systematic errorrs in addition and substraction computations. The Arithmetic Teacher, 22 (2), 151-156. DESJARDINS, E.A. (1993). Teaching addition and subtraction word problems. Journal of Precision Teaching, 10 (2), 25-28.
YOUNG, R.M. & O'SHEA, T. (1981). Errors in children's subtraction. Cognitive Science, 5 153-177. WYNN, K. (2000). Findings of addition and subtraction in infants are robust and consistent : A reply to Wakeley, Rivera and Langer. Child Development, 71, 1535-1536. [PDF]
WYNN, K. (1992). Addition and subtraction by human infants. Nature, 358, 749-750. [PDF] COHEN, L.B. & MARKS, K.S. (2002). How infants process addition and subtraction events. Developmental Science, 5 (2), 186-212. [PDF]
VAN HOUTEN, R. (1993). Rote vs. rules : A comparison of two teaching and correction strategies for teaching basic subtraction facts. Education & Treatment of Children, Vol 16 (2), 147-159. McCRINK, K. & WYNN, K. (2004). Large-number addition and subtraction by 9-month-old infants. Psychological Science, 15, 776-781. [PDF]
GEARY, D.C., FRENCSH, P.A. & WILEY, J.G. (1993). Simple and complex mental subtraction : Strategy choice and speed-of-processing differences in younger and older adults. Psychology & Aging, 8, 242-256. [PDF] ZUR, O. & GELMAN, R. (2004). Young children can add and subtract by predicting and checking. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 19, 121-137. [PDF]
VAN HOUTEN, R. (1993). Rote vs. rules : A comparison of two teaching and correction strategies for teaching basic subtraction facts. Education & Treatment of Children, 16 (2), 147-159. BEYGI, A., PADAKANNAYA, P. & GOWRAMMA, I. (2010). A remedial intervention for addition and subtraction in children with dyscalculia. Journal of the Indian Academy of Applied Psychology, 36 (1), 9-17. [PDF]

Voir aussi Enseignement des mathématiques, Habileté mathématique, dyscalculie et Compter

South African Journal of Psychology : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à la psychologie.
RICTER, L.M., GRIESEL R.D., DURRHEIM, K., WILSON, M., SURENDORFF, N. & ASAFO-AGYEI, L. (1998). Employment opportunities for psychology graduates in South Africa : A contemporary analysis. South African Journal of Psychology, 28, 1-7.
 
South Pacific Journal of Psychology : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à la psychologie.
SAUNDERS, S.A. & ROY, C. (1999). The relationship between depression, satisfaction with life, and social interest. South Pacific Journal of Psychology, 11 (1), 9-15.
 
Southern Journal of Philosophy : Revue de philosophie.
THAGARD, P. (2012). Coherence : The price is right. Southern Journal of Philosophy, 50, 42-49. [PDF]
 
Soutien : Soutenir : Terme générique pour décrire l'aide, professionnelle ou non, accordée à une victime, une personne malade ou vulnérable. NDLR : En français, le mot support désigne un objet qui soutient un corps, et non un humain. Si vous vous êtes cassé la jambe, les béquilles vous supportent, alors que votre beau-frère, lui, vous soutient moralement (il ne faut pas trop lui en demander...). Support, helping, caring.
 
Types de soutien
Groupe de soutien Soutien des pairs (tutorat) Soutien parental/Famillial
Groupe de soutien à distance Soutien en entreprise Soutien scientifique
Soutien à domicile Soutien aux parents Soutien social
 
Soutien à domicile : Soutien sociale ou aide professionnelle fournie au domicile d'une personne très âgée, malade ou souffrante. Communauty care.
   
CARRIER J. & NEWBURY, G. (2016). Managing long-term conditions in primary and community care. British Journal of Community Nursing, 21 (10), 504-508.
Soutien (Groupe) : Voir Groupe de soutien. Support group.
Soutien à distance (Groupe) : Voir Groupe de soutien à distance. Online support group, support network.
Soutien des pairs : Voir tutorat. Tutoring, peer tutoring, peer helping program, peer tutoring strategies.
Soutien en entreprise : Soutien social et moral offert aux employés d'une entreprise pour leur permettent de faire leur travail et d'atteindre leurs objectifs. Soutien, travail et satisfaction au travail. Organizationa support.
   
EISENBERGER, R., HUNGTINGTON, R., HUTCHISON, S. & SOWA, D. (1986). Perceived organizational support. Journal of Applied Psychology, 71, 500-507. [PDF]
EISENBERGER, R., FASOLO, P. & DAVIS-LAMASTRO, V. (1990). Perceived organizational support and employee diligence, commitment, and innovation. Journal of Applied Psychology, 75, 51-59. [PDF]
EISENBERGER, R., CUMMINGS, J., ARMELI, S. & LYNCH, P.D. (1997). Perceived organizational support, discretionary treatment, and job satisfaction. Journal of Applied Psychology, 82, 812-820. [PDF]
EISENBERGER, R., ARMELI, S., REXWINKEL, B., LYNCH, P.D. & RHOADES, L. (2001). Reciprocation of perceived organizational support. Journal of Applied Psychology, 86, 42-51. [PDF]
RHOADES, L. & EISENBERGER, R. (2002). Perceived organizational support : A review of the literature. Journal of Applied Psychology, 87, 698-714. [PDF]
EDER, P. & EISENBERGER, R. (2008). Perceived organizational support : Reducing the negative influence of coworker withdrawal behavior. Journal of Management, 34, 55-68. [PDF]

Voir aussi Entreprise, Tutorat et Soutien
Soutien aux parents : Voir Parents (Soutien). Parent support.
Soutien parental : Voir Parent (Implication). Parental contribution, parent engagement, parental support.
Soutien scientifique : Ensemble des arguments en faveur d'une hypothèse, d'une théorie. Il existe cinq formes de soutien : empirique, méthodologique, théorique interne, théorique externe et technologique. 1) le soutien empirique ou vérification empirique renvoie à l'ensemble des faits qui confirment une hypothèse, une théories; 2) Le soutien méthodologique se fonde sur le principe de puissance méthodologique qui stipule que les faits obtenus grâce à la méthode expérimentale ont plus une grande validité interne que n'importe quelles autres méthodes scientifiques. 3-4) Le soutien théorique, lui, est de deux ordres : il provient soit de la théorie elle-même, c.-à-d. le degré de cohérence de l'ensemble des concepts qui forment la théorie; soit du degré de cohérence entre la théorie concernée et l'ensemble des connaissances déjà acquises dans un domaine. 5) Finalement, le soutien technologique désigne le fait que certaines théories donnent naissance à des technologies, lesquelles, du fait de leur efficacité, conférant à cette théorie une plus grande validité. Scientific support. tr>


Formes de soutien scientifique
1 Soutien empirique/Vérification empirique
2 Soutien méthodologique/Puissance méthodologique
3 Soutien théorique interne/Cohérence intra-théorique
4 Soutien théorique externe/Cohérence inter-théorique
5 Soutien technologique/thérapeutique
   
Soutien social : Aide fournie par des non-professionels (aidants naturels, pairs), individuellement ou en groupe (groupe d'entraide), de façon naturelle ou systématique à des individus éprouvant des difficultés personnelles (émigrants, handicapés physiques, déficients intellectuels, famille éclatée, personnes âgées, victimes d'un sinistre ou d'une catastrophe naturelle, etc.) ou souffrant de problèmes psychologiques (alcoolisme, toxicomanie, dépression, isolement social, violence conjugale, etc.). Dans certains cas, l'organisation et la planification de cette aide est faite par des professionnels (soutien social systématique). NDLR : Support social est un anglicisme. Soutien et réseau social. = groupe de soutien. Behavioral support, positive behavior support, social support, group support.

 
COBB, S. (1976). Social support as a moderator of life stress. Psychosomatic Medicine, 38, 300-314. BOLGER, N., ZUCKERMAN, A. & KESSLER, R.C. (2000). Invisible support and adjustment to stress. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 79, 953-961. [PDF]
LAROCCO, J.M., HOUSE, J.M. & FRENCH, J.R.P. (1980). Social support, occupational stress and health. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 21, 202-218. COHEN, S., UNDERWOOD, L.G. & GOTTLIEB, B.H. (2000). Social support measurement and intervention : A guide for health and social scientists. New York : Oxford University Press.
VAN FOSSEN, B.E. (1981). Sex differences in the mental health effects of spouse support and equity. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 22, 130-143. LESERMAN, J., PETITTO, J.M., GOLDEN, R.N., GAYNES, B.N., GU, H., PERKINS, D.O., SILVA, S.G., FOLDS, J.D. & EVANS, D.L. (2000). Impact of stressful life events, depression, social support, coping, and cortisol on progression to AIDS. The American Journal of Psychiatry, 157, 1221-1228. [PDF]
FLEMING, R., BAUM, A., GISRIEL, M.M. & GATCHEL, R.J. (1982). Mediating influences of social support on stress at Three Mile Island. Journal of Human Stress, 8, 14-22. SUISSA, J.A. (2000). Cannabis and social exclusion : the importance of social ties. Intervention, 111, 72-81.
SARASON, I.G., LEVINE, H.M., BASHAM, R.B. & SARASON, B.R. (1983). Assessing social support : The Social Support Questionnaire. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 44, (1), 127-139. [PDF] BADR, H., ACITELLI, L.K., DUCK, S. & ARL, W.J. (2001). Weaving social support and relationships together. In B.R. Sarason & S. Duck (Eds.), Personal relationships : Implications for clinical and community psychology (pp. 1-14). New York : Wiley.
BATEMAN, T.S. & ORGAN, D.W. (1983). Job satisfaction and the good soldier : The relationship between affect and employee "citizenship". Academy of Management Journal, 26, 587-595. FORTHOFER, M.S., JANZ, N.K., DODGE, J.A. & CLARK, N.M. (2001). Gender differences in the associations of self-esteem, stress, and social support with functional health status among older adults with heart disease. Journal of Women & Aging, 31, 19-37.
  OXMAN, T.E. & HULL, J.G. (2001). Social support and treatment response in older depressed primary care patients. Journal of Gerontology : Psychological Sciences, 56B, 35-45.
TURNER, R.J., FRANKEL, B.G. & LEVIN, D.M. (1983). Social support : Conceptualization, measurement, and implications for mental health. Research in Community & Mental Health, 3, 67-111. HOROWITZ, L.M., KRASNOPEROVA, E.N., TATAR, D.G., HANSEN M.B., PERSON, E.A., GALVIN, K. & NELSON, K. (2001). He way to console may depend on the goal : Experimental studies of social support. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 37 (1), 49-61.
TURNER, R.J. & AVISON, W.R. (1985). Assessing risk factors for problem parenting : The significance of social support. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 47 (4), 881-892. ELLIS, S., KITZINGER, C. & WILKINSON, S. (2002). Attitudes towards lesbians and gay men and support for lesbian and gay human rights among psychology students. Journal of Homosexuality, 44 (1), 121-138. [PDF]
COHEN, S. & WILLS, T.A. (1985). Stress, social support and the buffering hypothesis. Psychological Bulletin, 98, 310-357. [PDF] HILMERT, C.J., KULIK, J.A. & CHRISTENFELD, N. (2002). The varied impact of social support on cardiovascular reactivity. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 24 (3), 229-240. [PDF]
COHEN, S., MERMELSTEIN, R., BAER, J.S., KAMARK, T. & LICHTENSTEIN, E. (1986). Social support and smoking cessation and maintenance. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 54 (4), 447-453. [PDF] HOGAN, B., LINDEN, W. & NAJARIAN, B. (2002). Social support interventions : Do they work ? Clinical Psychology Review, 22 (3), 381-440.
THOITS, P.A. (1986). Social support as coping assistance. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 54, 416-423. REID, M., GLAZENER, C., MURRAY, G.D. & TAYLOR, G.S. (2002). A two-centered pragmatic randomised controlled trial of two interventions of postnatal support. British Journal of Obstetrics & Gynaecology, 109, 1164-1170.
NEZU, A.M., NEZU, C.M. & PETERSEN, M A. (1986). Negative life stress, social support, and depressive symptoms : Sex roles as a moderator variable. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 1, 599-609. FOGEL, J., ALBERT, S.M., SCHNABEL, F., DITKOFF, B.A. & NEUGUT, A.I. (2002). Internet use and social support in women with breast cancer. Health Psychology, 21, 398-404.
COHEN, S. (1986). Role of social support in smoking cessation and relapse. Health Psychology, 5, 95-97. [PDF] BROWN, J.L., SHEFFIELD, D., LEARY, M.R. & ROBINSON, E. (2003). Social support and experimental pain. Psychosomatic Medicine, 65, 276-283.
WETHINGTON, E. & KESSLER R.C. (1986). Perceived support, received support, and adjustment to stressful life events. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 27, 78-89. UCHINO, B.N. (2004). Social support and physical health : Understanding the health consequences of relationships. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press.
COHEN, S., SHERROD, D.R. & CLARK, M.S. (1986). Social skills and the stress protective role of social support. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 50, 963-973. [PDF] TAYLOR, S.E., SHERMAN, D.A.K., KIM, H.S., JARCHO, J., TAKAGI, K. & DUNAGAN, M.S. (2004). Culture and social support : Who seeks it and why ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 87, 354-362. [PDF]
BARRERA, M. (1986). Distinctions between social support concepts, measures, and models. American Journal of Community Psychology, 14 (4), 413-445 COLLINS, N.L. & FEENEY, B.C. ( 2004). Working models of attachment shape perceptions of social support : Evidence from experimental and observational studies. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 87, 363-383.
COHEN, S. & MATTHEWS, K.A. (1987). Social support, Type A behavior and coronary artery disease. Psychosomatic Medicine, 49, 325-330. [PDF] VOGEL, D.L. & WEI, M. (2005). Adult attachment and help-seeking intent : The mediating roles of psychological distress and perceived social support. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 52, 34-357. [PDF]
SEAGULL, E. (1987). Social support and child maltreatment : A review of the evidence. Child Abuse & Neglect, 11, 41-52. MULICK, J.A. & BUTTER, E.M. (2005). Positive behavior support : A paternalistic utopian delusion. In J.W. Jacobson, R.M. Foxx & J.A. Mulick (Eds.), Controversial therapies for developmental disabilities : Fad, fashion, and science in professional practice (pp. 385-403). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
SARASON, I.G., SARASON, B.R., SHEARIN, E.N. & PIERCE, G.R. (1987). A brief measure of social support : Practical and theoretical implications. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships, 4, 497-510. UCHINO, B.N. (2006). Social support and health : A review of physiological processes potentially underlying links to disease outcomes. Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 29 (4), 377-387.
COHEN, S. (1988). Psychosocial models of social support in the etiology of physical disease. Health Psychology, 7, 269-297. [PDF] HALBESLEBEN, J.R.B. & BUCKLEY, M.R. (2006). Social comparison and burnout : The role of relative burnout and received social support. Anxiety, Stress & Coping, 19 (3), 259-278. [PDF]
CAIRNS, R.B., CAIRNS, B.D., NECKERMAN, H.J., GEST, S.D. & GARIÉPY, J.L. (1988). social networks and aggressive behavior : peer support or peer rejection ? Developmental Psychology, 24 (6), 815-823.
BARRON, R.S., CUTRONA, C.E., HICKLIN, D., RUSSELL, D.W. & LUBAROFF, D.M. (1990). Social support and immune function among spouses of cancer patients. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 59, 344-352.  
BELSHER, G. & COSTELLO, C.G. (1991). Do confidants of depressed women provide less social support than confidants of nondepressed women ? Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 100, 516-525.  
PIERCE, G.R., SARASON, I.G. & SARASON, B.R. (1991). General and relationship-based perceptions of social support : are two constructs better than one ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 61, 1028-1039.  
SHUMAKER, S.A. & HILL, D.R. (1991). Gender differences in social support and physical health. Health Psychology, 10, 102-111.  
WILLS, T.A. (1991). Social support and interpersonal relationships. In M.S. Clark (Ed.), Prosocial behavior, review of Personality and Social Psychology (Vol 12, pp. 265-289). Thousand Oaks, CA, US : Sage Publications.  
CONN, V.S. TAYLOR, S.G. & HAYES, V. (1992). Social support, self-esteem, and self-care after myocardial infarction. Health Values : The Journal of Health Behavior, Education & Promotion, 16, 25-31. BOLGER, N. & AMAREL, D. (2007). Effects of support visibility on adjustment to stress : Experimental evidence. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 92, 458-475.
ARGYLE, M. (1992). Benefits produced by supportive social relationships. In H.O.F. Veiel & U. Baumann (Eds.), The meaning and measurement of social support. New York : Hemisphere Publishing.  
THOMPSON, M.S. & PEEBLES-WILKINS, W. (1992). The impact of formal, informal, and societal support networks on the psychological well-being of black adolescent mothers. Social Work, 37 (4), 322-328.  
UCHINO, B.N., KIECOLT-GLASER, J.K. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1992). Age-related changes in cardiovascular response as a function of a chronic stressor and social support. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 63, 839-846. [PDF] GROH, D.R., JASON, L.A., DAVIS, M.A., OLSON, B.D. & FERRARI, J.R. (2007). Friends, family, and alcohol abuse : An examination of general and alcohol-specific social support. American Journal of Addiction, 16 (1), 49-55. [PDF]
MELSON, G., HSU, H.C. & LADD, G. (1993). The parental support networks of mothers and fathers: A multidimensional approach. Early Development and Parenting, 2, 169-182. ELSENBRUCH, S., BENSON, S., RUCKE, M., ROSE, M., DUDENHAUSEN, J., PINCUS-KNACKSTEDT, M.K., KLAPP, B.F. & ARCK, P.C. (2007). Social support during pregnancy : effects on maternal depressive symptoms, smoking, and pregnancy outcome. Human Reproduction, 22 (3), 869-877.
CUTRONA, C.E. & SUHR, J.A. (1994). Social support com- munication in the context of marriage : An analysis of couples' supportive interactions. In B.B. Burleson, T.L. Albrecht & I.G. Sarason (Eds.), Communication of social support : Messages, relationships, and community (pp. 113-135). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.  
JULIEN, D., MARKMAN, H., CHARTRAND, E., LÉVEILLÉ, S. & BÉGIN, J. (1994). Networks' support and interference in regard to marriage : disclosures of marital problems to confidants observed. Journal of Family Psychology, 8, 16-32. TAYLOR, S.E. (2007). Social support. In H.S. Friedman & R.C. Silver (Eds.), Foundations of health psychology (pp. 145-171). New York : Oxford University Press.
TAN, C., BASTA, J., SULLIVAN, C.M. & DAVIDSON, W.S. (1995). The role of social support in the lives of women exiting domestic violence shelters : An experimental study. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 10, 437-451.  
THOITS, P.A. (1995). Stress, coping and social support processes : Where are we ? What next ? Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 35, 53-79. VERHOFSTADT, L.L., BUYSSE, A., DAVIS, M., ICKES, W. & DE CORTE, K. (2007). Social support in couples : An examination of gender differences using self-report and observational methods. Sex Roles, 57, 267-282.
CORMIER, N. et JULIEN, D. (1996). Relation entre l'ajustement conjugal et des mesures subjectives et objectives de soutien social. Canadian Journal of Behavioral Sciences/Revue Canadienne des Sciences du Comportement, 28, 302-309. DITZEN, B., SCHMIDT, S., STRAUSS, B., NATER, U.M., EHLERTA, U. & HEINRICH, M. (2008). Adult attachment and social support interact to reduce psychological but not cortisol responses to stress. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 64, 479-486. [PDF]
UCHINO, B.N., CACIOPPO, J.T. & KIECOLT-GLASER, J.K. (1996). The relationship between social support and physiological processes : A review with emphasis on underlying mechanisms and implications for health. Psychological Bulletin, 119 (3), 488-531. [PDF] KIM, H.S, SHERMAN, D.K. & TAYLOR, S.E. (2008). Culture and social support. American Psychologist, 63, 518-526. [PDF]
KERN-KOEGEL, L., KOEGEL, R.L. & DUNLAP, G. (1996). Positive behavioral support : Including people with difficult behavior in the community. Baltimore, MD : Paul H. Brookes. UCHINO, B.N. (2009). Understanding the links between social support and physical health a life-span perspective with emphasis on the separability of perceived and received support. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 4 (2), 336-255. [PDF]
PASCH, L.A. & BRADBURY, T.N. & DAVILA, J. (1997). Gender, negative affectivity, and observed social support behavior in marital interaction. Personal Relationships, 4 (4), 361-378. FERREIRA-VALENTE, M.A. RIBEIRO, J.L.P. & JENSEN, M.P. (2009). Coping, depression, anxiety, self-efficacy and social support : Impact on adjustment to chronic pain. Escritos de Psicología, 2 (3), 8-17. [PDF]
LANGFORD, C.P.H., BOWSHER, J., MALONEY, J.P. & LILLIS, P.P. (1997). Social support : a conceptual analysis. Journal of Advanced Nursing, 25, 95-100.  
THUEN, F. (1997). Social support after the loss on an infant child: a long-term perspective. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 38, 103-110.  
KRAUSE, N. (1997). Anticipated support, received support, and economic stress among older adults. Journal of Gerontology : Psychological Sciences, 52, 284-293.  
OXMAN, T.E. & HULL, J.G. (1997). Social support, depression, and activities of daily living in older heart surgery patients. Journal of Gerontology : Psychological Sciences, 52B, 1-14.  
CHRISTENFELD, N., GERIN, W., LINDEN,W., SANDERS, M., MATHUR, J., DEICH, J.D. & PICKERING, T.G. (1997). Social support effects on cardiovascular reactivity : Is a stranger as effective as a friend ? Psychosomatic Medicine, 59, 388-398. [PDF] SHERMAN, D.A.K., KIM, H.S. & TAYLOR, S.E. (2009). Culture and social support : Neural bases and biological impact. In J.Y. Chiao (Ed.), Progress in brain research: Cultural neuroscience : Cultural influences on brain function (Vol. 178, pp. 227-237). The Netherlands : Elsevier. [PDF]
PASCH, L. A. & BRADBURY, T.N. (1998). Social support, conflict, and the development of marital dysfunction. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 66 (2), 219-230. KENNEDY, A.C., BYBEE, D., SULLIVAN, C.M. & GREESON, M. (2010). The impact of family and community violence on children's depression trajectories : Examining the interactions of violence exposure, family social support, and gender. Journal of Family Psychology, 24 (2), 197-207. [PDF]
UCHINO, B.N., HOLT-LUNSTADT, J., UNO, D. & BETANCOURT, R. (1999). Social support and age-related differences in cardiovascular function : An examination of potential mediators. Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 21, 135-142. IBARRA-ROVILLARD, M. & KUIPER, N.A. (2011). Social support and social negativity findings in depression : Perceived responsiveness to basic psychological needs. Clinical Psychology Review, 31, 342-352.
KIM, O. (1999). Mediation effect of social support between ethnic attachment and loneliness in older Korean immigrants. Research in Nursing & Health, 22, 169-175.
WELLISCH, D., KAGAWA-SINGER, M., REID, S.L., LIN, Y., NISHIKAWA-LEE, S. & WELLISCH, M. (1999). An exploratory study of social support : A cross-cultural comparison of Chinese-, Japanese-, and Anglo-American breast cancer patients. Psycho-Oncology, 8, 207-219. LILA, M., GRACIA, E. & MURGUI, S. (2013). Psychological adjustment and victim-blaming among intimate partner violence offenders : The role of social support and stressful life events. The European Journal of Psychology Applied to Legal Context, 5, 147-153. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Soutien
Soutien sociale (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer le soutien social. Assessment and measurement of social discrimination.
   
SARASON, I.G., LEVINE, H.M., BASHAM, R.B. & SARASON, B.R. (1983). Assessing social support : The Social Support Questionnaire. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 44 (1), 127-139. [PDF]
TURNER, R.J., FRANKEL, B.G. & LEVIN, D.M. (1983). Social support : Conceptualization, measurement, and implications for mental health. Research in Community & Mental Health, 3, 67-111.
COHEN, S., MERMELSTEIN, R., KAMARCK, T. & HOBERMAN, H.M. (1985). Measuring the functional components of social support. In I.G. Sarason & B.R. Sarason (Eds.), Social support : theory, research, and applications. The Hague, Netherlands : Martinus Niijhoff.
SARASON, I.G., SARASON B.R., SHEARIN, E.N. & PIERCE, G.R. (1987). A brief measure of social support : Practical and theoretical implications. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships, 4, 497-510.

Voir aussi Soutien
Souvenir : Information stockée dans la mémoire épisodique. Il s'agit d'épisodes marquants de notre vie, généralement reliés à des émotions fort agréables ou désagréables. Contrairement à d'autres types d'information, les souvenirs sont indexés dans notre mémoire, ce qui signifie que l'on se rappelle habituellement le moment et le lieu où s'est produit l'événenement qui fait l'objet d'un souvenir.
 
BELLI, R.F., WINKIELMAN, P., READ, J.D., SCHWARZ, N. & LYNN, S.J. (1998). Recalling more childhood events leads to judgments of poorer memory. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 5, 318-323.

Voir aussi Faux souvenir> et Mémoire épisodique
Souvenir (faux) : Phénomène psychologique découvert par Loftus, qui consiste à s'inventer des souvenirs, inconsciemment ou non, ou à combler ses trous de mémoire au moyen d'informations en partie ou totalement fausses. Repressed memory, false memory, false recall.
   
LOFTUS, E.F. & KETCHAM, K. (1994/97). The myth of repressed memory / Le syndrome des faux souvenirs. New York : St. Martin's Press/Paris : Éditions Exergue. BREMNER, J., SHOBE, K. & KIHLSTROM, J. (2000). False memories in women with self-reported childhood sexual abuse : an empirical study. Psychological Science, 11, 333-337.
YAPKO, M. (1994). Suggestions of abuse. True and false memories of childhood sexual trauma. New York : Simon & Shuster REYNA, V.F. (2000). Fuzzy-trace theory and source monitoring : An evaluation of theory and false memory data. Learning & Individual Differences, 12, 163-175.
  BERNSTEIN, D.M. & LOFTUS, E.F. (2000). How to tell If a particular memory is true or false. Perspective in Psychological Science, 4 (4), 370-374. [PDF]
  RHODES, M.G. & ANASTASSI, J.S. (2000). The effect of a levels of processing manipulation on the incidence of false recall. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 7, 158-162. [PDF]
ROEDIGER, H.L., McDERMOTT, K.B. (1995). Creating false memories : Remembering words not presented in lists. ournal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 21, 803-814. [PDF] DODSON, C.S., KOUTSTAAL W. & SCHACTER, D.L. (2000). Escape from illusion : Reducing false memories. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 4 (10), 391-397.
LOFTUS, E.F. & PICKRELL, J.E. (1995). The formation of false memories. Psychiatric Annals, 25, 720 -725. [PDF] McDERMOTT, K.B. & WATSON, J.M. (2001). The rise and fall of false recall : The impact of presentation duration. Journal of Memory & Language, 45, 160-176.
HYMAN, I.E., HUSBAND, T.H. & BILLINGS, F.J. (1995). False memories of childhood experiences. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 9, 181-197. [PDF] GOODWIN, K.A., MEISSNER, C.A. & ERICSSON, K.A. (2001). Toward a model of false recall : Experimental manipulation of encoding context and the collection of verbal reports. Memory & Cognition, 29, 806-819.
BRAINERD, C.J. & REYNA, V.F. & BRANDSE, E. (1995). Are children’s false memories more persistent than their true memories? Psychological Science, 6, 359-364. GALLO, D.A., McDERMOTT, K.B., PERCER, J.M. & ROEDIGER, H.L. (2001). Modality effects in false recall and false recognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 27 (2), 339-353. [PDF]
ROEDIGER, H.L. & McDERMOTT, K.B. (1995). Creating false memories : Remembering words not presented in lists. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 21, 803-814. BRAINERD, C.J. & REYNA, V.F. & FORREST, T.J. (2002). Are young children susceptible to the false-memory illusion ? Child Development, 73, 1363-1377. [PDF]
  DODSON, C.S. & SCHACTER, D.L. (2002). Cognitive neuropsychology of false memory : Theory and data. In A.D. Baddeley, M.D. Kopelman & B.A. Wilson (Eds.), Handbook of memory disorders (pp. 343-362). New York : Wiley.
  ROBERTS, P. (2002). Vulnerability to false memory: The effects of stress, imagery, trait anxiety, and depression. Current Psychology : Developmental, Learning, Personality, Social, 21, 240-252.
  REYNA, V.F., HOLLIDAY, R. & MARCHE, T. (2002). Explaining the development of false memories. Developmental Review, 22, 436-489. [PDF]
  WADE, K.A., GARRY, M., READ, J.D. & LINDSAY, D.S. (2002). A picture is worth a thousand lies : Using false photographs to create false childhood memories. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 9 (3), 597-603.
  GHETTI, S. QIN, J. & GOODMAN, G.S. (2002). False memories in children and adults : Age, distinctiveness, and subjective experience. Developmental Psychology, 38 (5), 705-718.
  SEAMON, J.G., LUO, C.R., SHULMAN, E.P., TONER, S K. & CAGLAR, S. (2002). False memories are hard to inhibit: Differential effects of directed forgetting on accurate and false recall in the DRM procedure. Memory, 10, 225-237.
  BRAINERD, C.J. & REYNA, V.F. (2002). Fuzzy-trace theory and false memory. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 11 (5), 164-169. [PDF]
  ZEELENBERG, R., PLOMP, G. & RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W. (2003). Can false memories be created through nonconscious processes ? Consciousness & Cognition, 12, 403-412. [PDF]
ROEDIGER, H.L., JACOBY, J.D. & McDERMOTT, K.B. (1996). Misinformation effects in recall : Creating false memories through repeated retrieval. Journal of Memory & Language, 35, 300-318. [PDF] MAZZONI, G.A.L. & MEMON, A. (2003). Imagination can create false memories. Psychological Science, 14 (2), 186-188.
HYMAN, I.E. & PENTLAND, J. (1996). The role of mental imagery in the creation of false childhood memories. Journal of Memory & Language, 35, 101-117. GALLO, D.A. & SEAMON, G.A. (2004). Are nonconscious processes sufficient to produce false memories ? Consciousness & Cognition 13, 158-168. [PDF]
  DEPRINCE, A.P., ALLARD, C.B., OH, H. & FREYD, J.J. (2004). What’s in a name for memory errors? Implications and ehical issues arising from the use of the term "false memory" for errors in memory for details. Ethics & Behavior, 14 (3), 201-233. [PDF]
SPANOS, N.P. (1996). Multiple Identities & False Memories : A Sociocognitive Perspective. Washington: American Psychological Association. ROSEN, G.M., SAGEMAN, M. & LOFTUS, E. (2004). A historical note on false traumatic memories. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 60 (1), 137-139. [PDF]
READ, J. (1996). From a passing thought to a false memory in 2 minutes : Confusing real and illusory events. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 3, 105-111. DEWHURST, S.A. & ROBINSON, C.A. (2004). False memories in children : Evidence for a shift from phonological to semantic associations. Psychological Science, 15 (11), 782-786. [PDF]
  MITCHELL, K.J., JOHNSON, M.K., RAYE, C.L. & GREENE, E.J. (2004). Prefrontal cortex activity associated with source monitoring in a working memory task. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 16, 921-934.
ZARAGOZA, M.S. & MITCHELL, K.J. (1996). Repeated exposure to suggestion and false memory : The role of contextual variability. Journal of Memory & Language, 35, 246-260. [PDF] McCABE, D.P., PRESMANES, A.G., ROBERTSON, C.L. & SMITH, A. (2004). Item-specific processing reduces false memories. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 11, 1074-1079.
  WATSON, J.M., McDERMOTT, K.B. & BALOTA, D.A. (2004). Attempting to avoid false memories in the Deese/Roediger-McDermott paradigm : Assessing the combined influence of practice and warnings in young and old adults. Memory & Cognition, 32, 135 141.
ZARAGOZA, M.S. & MITCHELL, K.M. (1996). Repeated suggestion and the creation of false memories. Psychological Science, 7, 294-300. GARRY, M. & GERRIE, M.P. (2005). When photographs create false memories. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 14 (6), 321-325. [PDF]
  WHITTLESEA, B.W.A., MASSON, M.E.J. & HUGHES, A.D. (2005). False memory following rapidly presented lists : the elements of surprise. Psychological Research, 69, 420-430.
POPE, K.S. (1996). Memory, abuse, and science : Questioning claims about the false memory syndrome epidemic. American Psychologist, 51, 957-974 LOFTUS, E.F. (2005). Planting misinformation in the human mind : A 30-year investigation of the malleability of memory. Learning & Memory, 12, 361-366.
PAYNE, D.G., ELIE, C.J., BLACKWELL, J.M. & NEUSCHATZ, J.S. (1996). Memory illusions : Recalling, recognizing, and recollecting events that never occurred. Journal of Memory & Language, 35 (2), 261-285 WATSON, J.M., BUNTING, M.F., POOLE, B.J. & CONWAY, A.R. (2005). Individual differences in susceptibility to false memory in the Deese-Roediger-McDermott paradigm. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 31 (1), 76-85.
BRAINERD, C.J. & REYNA, V.F. (1996). Mere memory testing creates false memories in children. Developmental Psychology, 32, 467-476. CHAN, J.C.K., McDERMOTT, K.B., WATSON, J.M. & GALLO, D.A. (2005). The importance of material-processing interactions in inducing false memories. Memory & Cognition, 33, 389-395.
  OKADO, Y. & STARK, C. (2005). Neural activity during encoding predicts false memories created by misinformation. Learning & Memory, 12 (1), 3-11.
THOMAS, A.K. & LOFTUS, E. (1997). Creating bizarre false memories through imagination. Memory & Cognition, 30 (3), 423-431. BRAINERD, C.J. & REYNA, V.F. (2005). The science of false memory. New York : Oxford University Press.
POPE, K.S. (1997). Science as careful questioning : Are claims of a false memory syndrome epidemic based on empirical evidence ? American Psychologist, 52, 997-1006. STRANGE, D., SUTHERLAND, R. & GARRY, M. (2006). Event plausibility does not affect children's false memories. Memory, 14, 937-951.
BRAINERD, C.J. & POOLE, D.A. (1997). Long-term survival of children's false memories : A review. Learning & Individual Differences, 9, 125-152. BRAINERD, C.J., FORREST, T.J., KARIBIAN, D. & REYNA, V.F. (2006). Development of the false-memory illusion. Developmental Psychology, 42, 662-679.
PAYNE, D.G., NEUSCHATZ, J.S, LAMPINEN, J.M. & LYNN, S. (1997). Compelling memory illusions : The qualitative characteristics of false memories. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 6, 56-60. SEAMON, J.G., PHILBIN, M.M. & HARRISON, L.G. (2006). Do you remember proposing marriage to the Pepsi machine ? False recollections from a campus walk. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 13, 752-756. [PDF]
  PEZDEK, K., BlLANDON-GITLIN, I. & GABBAY, P. (2006). Imagination and memory : Does imagining implausible events lead to false autobiographical memories ? Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 13, 764-769.
LOFTUS, E.F. (1997). Creating false memories. Scientific American, 277 (3), 70-75. [PDF] HOWE, M.L. (2006). Developmentally invariant dissociations in children’s true and false memories : Not all relatedness is created equal. Child Development, 77, 1112-1123.
  SEAMON, J.G., BERKO, J.R., SAHLIN, B., YU, Y.-L., COLKER, J.M. & GOTTFRIED, D.H. (2006). Can false memories spontaneously recover ? Memory, 14, 415-423.
PEZDEK, K. FINGER, K. & HODGE, D. (1997). Planting false childhood memories : The role of event plausibility. Psychological Science, 8, 437-441. STRANGE, D., GERIE, M. & GARRY, M. (2006). A few seemingly harmless routes to a false memory. Cognitive Processing, 6, 237-242.
REYNA, V.F. & LLOYD, F.J. (1997). Theories of false memory in children and adults. Learning & Individual Differences, 9 (2), 95-123. PEZDEK, K., BlLANDON-GITLIN, I., LAM. S., HART, R.E. & SCHOOLER, J.W. (2006). Is knowing believing ? The role of event plausibility and background knowledge in planting false beliefs about the personal past. Memory & Cognition, 34, 1628-1635.
  WADE, K.A., SHARMAN, S.J., GARRY, M., MENON, A., MAZZONI, G. & MERKELBACH, H. & LOFTUS, E.F. (2007). False claims about false memory research. Consciousness & Cognition, 16 (1), 18-28.
  STEFFENS, M.C. & MECKLENBRAUKER, S. (2007). False memories : Phenomena, theories, and implications. Zeitschrift für Psychologie, 215, 12-24
  BRAINERD, C.J. & REYNA, V.F. (2007). Explaining developmental reversals in false memory. Psychological Science, 18, 442-448.
KASSIN, S.M. (1997). False memories turned against the self. Psychological Inquiry, 8 (4), 300-302. [PDF] REYNA, V.F., MILLS, B., ESTRADA, S. & BRAINERD, C.J. (2007). False memory in children : Data, theory, and legal Implications. In M.P. Toglia, J.D. Read, D.F. Ross & R.C.L. Lindsay (Eds.), Handbook of eyewitness psychology. Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
ROBINSON, K. & ROEDIGER, H.L. (1997). Associative processes in false recall and false recognition. Psychological Science, 8, 231-237. BRAINERD, C.J. & REYNA, V.F. (2007). Explaining developmental reversals in false memory. Psychological Science, 18 (5), 442-448.
REYNA, V.F. & LLOYD F.J. (1997). Theories of false memory in children and adults. Learning & Individual Differences, 9 (2), 95-123. REYNA, V.F., MILLS, B., ESTRADA, S. & BRAINERD, C.J. (2007). False memory in children : Data, theory, and legal Implications. In M.P. Toglia, J.D. Read, D.F. RosS & R. C. L. Lindsay (Eds.), Handbook of eyewitness psychology. Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
  PETERS, M.J.V., JELICIC, J., VERBEEK, H. & MERCKELBACH, H. (2007). Poor working memory predicts false memories. European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 19 (2), 213-232. [PDF]
JOHNSON, M.K. & RAYE, C.L. (1998). False memories and confabulation. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 2, 137-145. [PDF] KIMBALL, D.R., SMITH, T.A. & KAHANA, M.J. (2007). The fSAM model of false recall. Psychological Review, 114 (4), 954-993. [PDF]
ROEDIGER, H.L., McDERMOTT, K.B. & ROBINSON, K.J. (1998). The role of associative processes in creating false memories. In M. Conway, S. Gathercole & C. Cornoldi (Eds.), Theories of memory (Vol. 2, pp. 187-245). New York : Psychology Press. BRAINERD, C.J., REYNA, V.F. & CECI, S.J. (2008). Developmental reversals in false memory : A review of data and theory. Psychological Bulletin, 134 (3), 343-382. [PDF]
  AXELRAD, B. (2008). Les origines du "syndrome des faux souvenirs". Observation de Zététique. [PDF]
  OTGAAR, H., CANDEL. I & MERCKELBACH, H. (2008). Children's false memories : Easier to elicit for a negative than for a neutral event. Acta Psychologica, 128 (2), 350-354.
SEAMON, J.G., LUO, C.R. & GALLO, D.A. (1998). Creating false memories of words with or without list item recognition : Evidence for nonconscious processes. Psychological Science, 9, 20-26. FRENCH, L., GARRY, M. & MORI, K. (2008). You say tomato ? Collaborative remembering leads to more false memories for intimate couples than for strangers. Memory, 16, 262-273. [PDF]
  NEWMAN, E.J. & LINDSAY, D.S. (2009). False memories : What the hell are they for ? Applied Cognitive Psychology, 23, 1–17. [PDF]
BRAINERD, C.J. & REYNA, V.F. (1998). Fuzzy-trace theory and children’s false memories. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 71, 81-129. CHROBAK, Q.M. & ZARAGOZA, M.S. (2008). Inventing stories : Forcing Witnesses to fabricate entire fictitious events leads to freely reported false memories. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 15 (6), 1190-1195. [PDF]
BRAUDE, S.E. (1998). Commentary on "false memory syndrome and the authority of personal memory-claims". Philosophy, Psychiatry & Psychology 5, (4), 299-304. [PDF] GALLATE, J., CHI, R., ELLWOOD, S. & SNYDER, A. (2009). Reducing false memories by magnetic pulse stimulation. Neuroscience Letters, 449, 151-154. [PDF]
ROEDIGER, H.L., McDERMOTT, K.B. (1999). False alarms about false memories. Psychological Review, 106 (2), 406-410. [PDF] DRIVDAHL, S.B., ZARAGOZA, M.S. & LEARNED, D.M. (2009). The role of emotional elaboration in the creation of false memories. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 23, 13-35. [PDF]
  ZHU, B., CHEN, C., LOFTUS, E.F., LIN, C., HE, Q., CHEN, C., LI, H., MOYSZIS, R., LESSARD, J. & DONG, Q. (2010). Individual differences in false memory from misinformation : Personality characteristics and their interactions with cognitivie abilities. Personality & Individual Difference, 48, 889-894. [PDF]
  OTGAAR, H., CANDEL, I., MERCKELBACH, H. & WADE, K.A. (2009). Abducted by a UFO: Prevalence information affects young children's false memories for an implausible event. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 23 (1), 115-125.
  ZHU, B., CHEN, C., LOFTUS, E.F., LIN, C., HE, Q., CHEN, C., LI, H., XUE, G., LU, Z. & DONG, Q. (2010). Individual differences in false memory from misinformation : cognitive factors. Memory, 8 (5), 543-555. [PDF]
  STARK, C.E.L., OKADO, Y. & LOFTUS, E.F. (2010). Imaging the reconstruction of true and false memories using sensory reactivation and the misinformation paradigms. Learning & Memory, 17, 485-488. [PDF]
SCHACTER, D.L. (Ed.) (1999). The cognitive neuropsychology of false memories. Sussex, UK : Psychology Press. BRAINERD, C.J., HOLLIDAY, R.E., REYNA, V.F., YANG, Y. & TOGLIA, M.P. (2010). Developmental reversals in false memory : Effects of emotional valence and arousal. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 107 (2), 137-154. [PDF]
ROEDIGER, H.L., McDERMOTT, K.B. (1999). False alarms about false memories. Psychological Review, 106, 406-410. [PDF] STRANGE, D., GARRY, M., BERNSTEIN, D.M. & LINDSAY, D.S. (2010). Photographs cause false memories for the news. Acta Psychologica, 136 (1), 90-94. [PDF]
  FRENDA, S.J., NICHOLS, R.M. & LOFTUS, E.F. (2011). Current issues and advances in misinformation research. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 20 (1), 20-23. [PDF]

ZARAGOZA, M.S. MITCHELL, K.M., PAYMENT, K.E. & DRIVDAHL, S.B. (2011). False memories for suggestions : The impact of conceptual elaboration. Journal of Memory & Language, 64 (1), 18-31. [PDF]
  OTGAAR, H., ALBERTS, H. & CUPPENS, L. (2012). Ego depletion results in an increase in spontaneous false memories. Consciousness & Cognition, 21, 1673-1680. [PDF]
  STRANGE, D. & TAKARANGI, M. (2012). False memories for missing aspects of traumatic events. Acta Psychologica, 141, 322-326. [PDF]
  SCOBORIA, A., MAZZONI, G., JARRY, J.L. & BERNSTEIN, D.M. (2012). Personalized and not general suggestion produces false autobiographical. Acta Psychologica, 139, 225-232.
  SCOBORIA, A., MAZZONI, G., JARRY, J.L. & SHAPERO, D. (2012). Implausibility inhibits but does not eliminate false autobiographical beliefs. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 66, 259-267.
PEZDEK, K. & HODGE, D. (1999). Planting false childhood memories in children: The role of event plausibility. Child Development, 70 (4), 887-895. OTGAAR, H., PETERS, M. & HOWE, M.L. (2012). Dividing attention lowers children’s but increases adults’ False memories. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 38 (1), 204-210. [PDF]
STADLER, M.A., ROEDIGER, H.L. & McDERMOTT, K.B. (1999). Norms for word lists that create false memories. Memory & Cognition, 27, 494-500. [PDF] BUI, D.C., FRIEDMAN, M.C., McDONOUGH, I.M. & CASTEL, A.D. (2013). False memory and importance : Can we prioritize without consequence ? Memory & Cognition, 41, 1012-1020. [PDF]
MELO, B., WINOCUR, G. & MOSCOVITCH, M. (1999). False recall and false recognition: An examination of the effects of selective and combined lesions to the medial temporal lobe/ diencephalons and frontal lobe structures. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 16, 343 359. CORSON, Y. et VERRIER, N. (2013). Les faux souvenirs. Bruxelles : De Boeck.

FRENDA, S., PATIHIS, L., LOFTUS, E.F., LEWIS, H.L. & FENN, K.M. (2014). Sleep deprivation and false memories. Psychological Science, 25 (9), 1674-1681. [PDF]

FENN, K.M. GRIFFIN, N.R., UITVLUGT, M.G. & RAVIZZA, S.M. (2014). The effect of Twitter exposure on false memory formation. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 21 (6), 1551-1556. [PDF]

SHAW, J, & PORTER, S. (2015). Constructing rich false memories of committing crime. Psychological Science, 26 (3), 291-301.

FRENDA, S., BERKOWITZ, S., LOFTUS, E.F. & FENN, K.M. (2016). Sleep deprivation and false confessions.Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, U.S.A., 113 (8), 2047-2050. [PDF]

HOWE, M.L, WILKINSON, S., GARNER, S.R. & BALL, L.J. (2016), On the adaptive function of children's and adults' false memories. Memory, 24 (8), 1062-1077.

BREWIN, C.R. & ANDREWS, B. (2017). Creating memories for false autobiographical events in childhood : A systematic review. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 31 (1), 42-44. [PDF]

PEZDEK, K. & BLANDON-GITLIN, I. (2017). It is just harder to construct memories for false autobiographical events. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 31 (1), 42-44.

WADE, K.A., GARRY, M. & PEZDEK, K. (2018). Deconstructing rich false memories of committing crime : Commentary on Shaw and Porter (2015). Psychological Science, 29 (3), 471-476.

WADE, K.A., GARRY, M. & PEZDEK, K. (2018). Deconstructing rich false memories of committing crime : Commentary on Shaw and Porter (2015). Psychological Science, 29 (3), 471-476.

OTGAAR, H., BÜCKEN, C., BOGAARD, G., WADE, K.A., HOPWOOD, A.R., SCOBORIA, A. & HOWE, M.L. (2019). Nonbelieved memories in the false memory archive. Journal of Applied Research in Memory & Cognition, 8 (4), 429-438.

OTGAAR, H., HOWE, M.L., MURIS, P. & MERCKELBACH, H. (2019). Associative activation as a mechanism underlying false memory formation. Clinical Psychological Science, 7 (2), 191-195.

OTGAAR, H., HOWE, M.L. & PATIHIS, L. (2021). What science tells us about false and repressed memories. Memory, 1-6. [PDF]

OTGAAR, H., SCHELL-LEUGERS, J. M., HOWE, M.L., VILAR, A.D.L.F., HOUBEN, S.T.L. & MERCKELBACH, H. (2021). The link between suggestibility, compliance, and false confessions : A review using experimental and field studies. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 35 (2), 445-455.
 
Voir aussi Mémoire, Cryptomnésie et Plagiat involontaire
Souveraineté : Souveraineté, état et Québec. Sovereignty.
 
BURNS, T. (1980). Sovereignty, interests and bureaucracy in the modern state. British Journal of Sociology, 31 (4), 491-506.
BLAIS, A., MARTIN, P. & NADEAU, P. (1998). Can people explain their own vote ? Introspective questions as indicators of salience in the 1995 Quebec referendum on sovereignty. Quality & Quantity, 32, 355-366.
LABELLE, M. et ROCHER, F. (2006). Pluralisme national et souveraineté au Canada : Luttes symboliques autour des identités collectives. Dans J. Palard, A.-G. Gagnon et B. Gagnon (Dirs.), Diversité et identités au Québec et dans les régions d'Europe (p. 145-168). Bruxelles et Sainte-Foy, : P.I.E.- Peter Lang et Les Presses de l'Université Laval.
YALE, F. & DURAND, C. (2011). What did Quebeckers want ? Evolution of support for sovereignty 1976-2008. American Review of Canadian Studies, 42 (3), 242-258. [PDF]
CLERMONT-DION, L. & MICHAUD, R.A.D. (Dirs.) (2014). Lettres à un souverainiste. Montréal : VLB.

Voir aussi Québec, État et Indépendance
SOU - SPANOS - SPEARMAN - SPECTRE - SPELKE - SPENCE - SPERLING - SPERRY - SPITZ - SPITZER - SPOCK - SPORT - SQUIRE - SROUFE - ST
Space & Culture : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude des distances sociales.
MANZO, J. (2005). Social control and the management of "personal" space in shopping malls. Space & Culture, 8 (1), 83-97. [PDF]
 
Spalding
Douglas Alexander Spalding Kirsty Spalding
 
Spalding Douglas Alexander (Londres 1841-1877) : Éthologiste anglais et spécialiste de l'instinct. On lui doit la découverte du phénomène d'empreinte et la première formulation du concept de période critique. Certains historiens des sciences le considèrent comme un précurseur du béhaviorisme.
SPALDING, D.A. (1872). On instinct. Nature, 6, 485-486.
SPALDING, D.A. (1873). Instinct. With original observations on young animals. Macmillan's Magazine, 27, 282-293.
 
 
 
Spalding Kirsty L. ( ) : Neurobiologiste américaine et spécialiste de l'étude de la neurogénèse postnatale et des cellules adipeuses.
SPALDING, K.L., BHARDWAJ, R.D., BUCHHOLZ, B.A., DRUID, H. & FRISEN, J. (2005). Retrospective birth dating of cells in humans. Cell, 122 (1), 133-143.
SPALDING, K.L., ARNER, E., WESTERMARK, P.O., BERNARD, S., BUCHHOLZ, B.A., BERGMANN, O., BLOMQVIST, L., HOFFSTEDT, J., NÄSLUND E, BRITTON, T., CONCHA, H., HASSAN, M., RYDEN M, FRISEN, J. & ARNER, P. (2008). Dynamics of fat cell turnover in humans. Nature, 453 (7196), 783-787.
SPALDING, K.L., BERGMANN, O., ALKASS, K., BERNARD, S., SALEHPOUR, M., HUTTNER, H.B., BOSTÖM, E., WESTERLUND, I., VIAL, C., BUCHHOLZ, B.A., POSSNERT, G., MASH, D.C., DRUID, H. & FRISEN, J. (2013). Dynamics of hippocampal neurogenesis in adult. Humans Cell, 153 (6), 1219-1227. [PDF]
BERGMANN, O., SPALDING, K.L. & FRISEN, J. (2015). (2015). Adult Neurogenesis in Humans. Cold Spring Harbor in Perspectives in Biology, 7 (7), 1-12. [PDF]
SPALDING, K.L., BERNARD, S., NÄSLUND, E., SALEHPOUR, M., POSSNERT, G., APPELSVED, L., FU, K.Y., ALKASS, A., DRUID, H., THORELL, A., RTDEN, M. & ARNER, P. (2017). Impact of fat mass and distribution on lipid turnover in human adipose tissue. Nature Communications, 5, 1-9. [PDF]
Spanish Journal of Psychology (The) : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à la psychologie.
VARGAS, J.S. (2004). A daughter’s retrospective of B.F. Skinner. The Spanish Journal of Psychology, 7 (2), 135-140. [PDF]
 
Spanos Nicolas Peter (1942-1994 Edgartown) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'hypnose et des identités multiples. Collaborateur de Barber.
SPANOS, N.P., STENSSTROM, R.J. & JOHNSTON, J.C. (1988). Hypnosis, placebo, and suggestion in the treatment of warts. Psychosomatic Medicine, 50, 245-260. [PDF]
SPANOS, N.P., GWYNN, M.I., COMER, S.L., BALTRUWEIT, W.J. & DEGROH, M. (1989). Are hypnotically induced pseudomemories resistant to cross-examination ? Law & Human Behavior, 13, 271-289.
SPANOS, N.P., QUIGLEY, C.A., GWYNN, M.I., GLATT, R.L. & PERLINI, A.H. (1991). Hypnotic interrogation, pretrial preparation, and witness testimony during direct and cross-examination. Law & Human Behavior, 15, 639-653.
SPANOS, N.P., CROSS, P., DICKSON, K. & DUBREUIL, S.C. (1993). Close encounters : An examination of UFO experiences. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 102 (4), 624-632.
SPANOS, N.P. (1994). Multiple identity enactements and multiple personality disorder : A sociocognitive perspective. Psychological Bulletin, 116 (1), 143-165. [PDF]
CHAVES, J.F. & JONES, B. (1995). Nicholas Peter Spanos (1942-1994). American Psychologist, 50 (6), 449.
Spasme : Contraction musculaire brusque, involontaire et incontrôlée. NDLR : Généralement utilisé au pluriel. Spasme et convulsion. Spasm.
   
Spearman Charles Edward (Londres 1863-1945 Londres) : Psychométricien et statisticien/a> britannique. Il a développé en 1904 l'une des toute première théorie de l'intelligence (théorie bi-factorielle) fondée sur le facteur G. Il a également développé un test de corrélation de rang qui porte maintenant son nom. Étudiant de Wundt. Professeur de Cattell et Weschler.
SPEARMAN, C.E. (1904). "General intelligence", objectively determined and measured. American Journal of Psychology 15, 201-293.
SPEARMAN, C.E. (1904). Proof and measurement of association between two things. American Journal of Psychology, 15, 72-101. [PDF]
SPEARMAN, C.E. (1914). The theory of two factors. Psychological Review, 21, 101-115.
SPEARMAN, C.E. & JONES, L.W. (1951). Human abilities. London : Macmillan.
SPEARMAN, C.E. (1973). The nature of "intelligence" and the principles of cognition. New York : Macmillan.
INMAN, W.C. & SECREST, T. (1981). Piaget's data and Spearman's theory - An empirical reconciliation and its implications for academic achievement. Intelligence, 5, 329-344.
RUSHTON, J.P. (1998). The "Jensen effect" and the "Spearman-Jensen hypothesis" of Black-White IQ differences. Intelligence, 26, 217-225. [PDF]
WILLIAMS, R.H., ZIMMERMAN, D.W., ZUMBO, B.D. & ROSS, D. (2003). Charles Spearman : British behavioral scientist. Human Nature Review, 3, 114-118.
HARTMANN, P., KRUUSE, N.S. & NYBORG, H. (2007). Testing the cross-racial generality of Spearman's hypothesis in two samples. Intelligence, 35 (1), 47-57.
Spearman (Hypothèse) : Spearman's hypothesis, Sperman-Jensen hypothesis.
   
OSBORNE, R.T. (1980). The Sperman-Jensen hypothesis. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 3, 351.
JENSEN, A.R. (1985). The nature of the black-white difference on various psychometic tests : Spearman's hypothesis. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 8, 193-263.
JENSEN, A.R. (1987). Further evidence for Spearman's hypothesis concerning the black-white differences on psychometric tests. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 10, 512-519.
RUSHTON, J.P. (1998). The "Jensen effect" and the "Spearman-Jensen hypothesis" of Black-White IQ differences. Intelligence, 26, 217-225. [PDF]
HARTMANN, P., KRUUSE, N.S. & NYBORG, H. (2007). Testing the cross-racial generality of Spearman's hypothesis in two samples. Intelligence, 35 (1), 47-57.

Voir aussi Effet Jensen
Spears Russell (Birmingham 1960-) : Psychosociologue britannique et spécialiste de l'étude de la déindividualisation. Il s'intéresse également à la perception du nucléaire. Collaborateur de Disjkterhuis, Haslam, Klein, Postmes, Reicher, Stroebe et Van der Pligt.
SPEARS, R., VAN DER PLIGT, J. & EISER, J.R. (1986). Generalizing the illusory correlation effect. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 51, 1127-1134.
SPEARS, R., ELLEMERS, N. & DOOSJE, B. (2009). Strength in numbers or less is more ? A matter of opinion and a question of taste. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 35, 1099-1111.
SPEARS, R. (2010). Group rationale, collective sense : Beyond intergroup bias. Invited position paper. British Journal of Social Psychology, 49, 1-20.
SPEARS, R., POSTMES, T., LEA, M. & WOLBERT, A. (2002). When are net effects gross products ? The power of influence and the influence of power in computer-mediated communication. The Journal of Social Issues, 58, 91-107.
SPEARS, R., LEA, M. & POSTMES, T. (2000). One side : Purview, problems and prospects. In T. Postmes, R. Spears, M. Lea & S. Reicher (Eds.), SIDE issues centre stage : Recent developments in studies of de-individuation in groups (pp. 1-16). Amsterdam, The Netherlands : Royal Netherlands Academy of Arts & Sciences.
Specialisation hémisphérique : Voir Hémisphères cérébraux (Spécialisation). Hemispheric specialization.
Spécialiste : Expert dans un domaine, celui ou celle qui sait. Specialist.
Speciation :
Specifique : Voir Effet spécifique. Specific effect.
Speech : Language Pathology & Applied Behavior Analysis : Revue scientifique de qui s'intéresse au comportements verbaux.
FROST, L. & BONDY, A. (2006). A common language : Using B.F. Skinner’s Verbal Behavior for assessment and treatment of communication disabilities in SLP-ABA. Speech : Language Pathology & Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 103-109. [PDF]
 
Spectre : Continuum qui présente les variations d'un phénomène. EX : Le spectre de l'autisme. Certains spectres, comme en politique, possèdent deux extrémités opposés que l'on nomme pôles, alors que d'autres spectres sont des dégradés dont l'intensité varie plus ou moins, selon le phénomène. Spectrum.
 
 
Pôle États intermédiaires Pôle
OU
Minimum États intermédiaires Maximum
 



Types de spectre
Spectre de l'autisme Spectre idéologique Spectre politique
 
 
Voir aussi Spectre de l'autisme et Spectre idéologique
Spelke Elisabeth S. (1949-) : Psychologue cognitiviste européenne, d'origine américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude du développement cognitif. Étudiante de Gibson et Kagan. Professeure de Baillargeon. Collaboratrice de Banaji, Deheane, Gelman, Hauser, Munakata, Neisser, O'reilly, Shutts.
Von Hofsten, Wood et Xu.
SPELKE, E.S., HIRST, W. & NEISSER, U. (1976). Skills of divided attention. Cognition, 4, 215-230.
SPELKE, E.S. (1981). The infant's acquisition of knowledge of bimodally specified events. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 31, 279-299.
SPELKE, E.S., KESTENBAUM, R. & VON HOFSTEN, C. (1989). Object perception in infancy : Interaction of spatial and kinetic information for object boundaries. Developmental Psychology, 25, (2), 185-196. [PDF]
SPELKE, E.S. (1990). Principles of object perception. Cognitive Science, 14, 29-56. [PDF]
SPELKE, E.S. (2005). Sex differences in intrinsic aptitude for mathematics and science ? : a critical review. American Psychologist, 60 (9), 950-958. [PDF]
Spence/Spencer
Janet Taylor Spence Herbert Spencer
Kenneth Wartinbee Spence Steven J. Spencer
 
Spence Janet Taylor (Toeledo 1923-2015 Cape Cod) : Psychosociologue et féministe américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de l'anxiété, du genre et des différences sexuelles. = Janet Taylor. Professeure de Deaux.
TAYLOR, J.A. (1953). A personality scale of manifest anxiety. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 48, 81-92.
TAYLOR, J.A. (1956). Drive theory and manifest anxiety. Psychological Bulletin, 53, 303-320.
SPENCE, J.T., HELMREICH, R.L. & STAPP, J. (1973). The Personal Attributes Questionnaire : A Measure of sex-role stereotypes and masculinity-femininity. JSAS Catalog of Selected Documents in Psychology, 4, 43-44.
TAYLOR, J. & DEAUX, K. (1973). Evaluation of male and female ability : Bias works two ways. Psychological Reports, 32, 261-262.
SPENCE, J.T. & BUCKNER, C.E. (2000). Instrumental and expressive traits, trait stereotypes, and sexist attitudes : What do they signify ? Psychology of Women Quarterly, 24, 42-62.
DEAUX, K. (2015). Janet Taylor Spence (1923-2015). The Psychonomic Society.
Spence Kenneth Wartinbee (Chicago 1907-1967 Austin Texas) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'apprentissage et de la discrimination. Certains historiens des sciences le considèrent comme un cognitiviste avant la lettre. Étudiant de Hull et Yerkes. Professeur d'Amsel, Kendler et Wagner. Collaborateur de Bergmann, Platt, Trapod et Runquist.

No 62
SPENCE, K.W. (1938). Gradual versus sudden solution of discrimination problems of chimpanzees. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 25, 213-224.
SPENCE, K.W. (1947). The role of secondary reinforcement in delayed reward learning. Psychological Review, 54, 1-14.
SPENCE, K.W. (1948). The postulates and methods of behaviorism. Psychological Review, 55, 67-78.
 SPENCE, K.W. & TRAPOLD, M.A. (1961). Performance in eyelid conditioning as a function reinforcement schedules and changes in them. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA., 47 (11), 1860-1868. [PDF]
SPENCE, K.W. (1963). Cognitive factors in the extinction of the conditioned eyelid response in humans. Science, 140, 1224-1225.
LOGAN, F.A. (1959). The Hull-Spence approach. In S. Koch (Ed.), Psychology : A study of a science. Study I. Conceptual and systematic. General systematic formulations, learning, and special processes (Vol. 2, pp. 293–358). New York : McGraw Hill.
KENDLER, H.H. (1967). Kenneth W. Spence (1907-1967) : Obituary. Psychological Review, 74 (5), 335-341.
Spence/Spencer
Janet Taylor Spence Herbert Spencer
Kenneth Wartinbee Spence Steven J. Spencer
 
Spencer Herbert (1820-1903) : Philosophe associationiste anglais et précurseur de la psychologie évolutive. On lui doit la célèbre phrase "survival of the fittest", souvent attribuée à tort à Darwin. Il a également été le premier a utiliser le concept d'attitude.
SPENCER, H. (1851/1969). Social statics; or the conditions essential to human happiness specified, and the first of them developed. New York : A.M. Kelly.
SPENCER, H. (1861). Education, intellectual, moral and physical. London : Williams & Norgate.
SPENCER, H. (1878/1989). Principes de sociologie. Baillière.
SPENCER, H. (1893). The factors of organic evolution. London : Williams & Norgate.
SPENCER, H. (1902). Facts and comments. London : Williams & Norgate.
Spencer Steven J. ( ) : Psychosociologue canadien et spécialiste de l'étude des stéréotypes. Collaborateur de Aronson, Kitayama Sedikides, Steele et Zanna.
SPENCER, S.J., FEIN, S., WOLFE, C., FONG, C. & DUNN, M. (1998). Stereotype activation under cognitive load : The moderating role of self-image threat. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 24, 1139-1152.
SPENCER, S.J., STEELE, C.M. & QUINN, D.M. (1999). Stereotype threat and women's math performance. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 35, 4-28.
KUNDA, Z. & SPENCER, S.J. (2003). When do stereotypes come to mind and when do they color judgment ? A goal-based theory of stereotype activation and application. Psychological Bulletin, 129, 522-544.
SPENCER, S.J., ZANNA, M.P. & FONG, C. (2005). Establishing a causal chain: Why experiments are often more effective than mediational analyses in examining psychological processes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 89, 845-851.
HOSHINO-BROWNE, E., ZANNA, A.S., SPENCER, S.J., ZANNA, M.P., KITAYAMA, S. & LACKENBAUER, S. (2005). On the cultural guises of cognitive dissonance : The case of easterners and westerners. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 89, 294-310.
Spencer Thomas J. ( ) : Psychiatre américain. Collaborateur de Biederman, Faraone et Wilens.
SPENCER, T., BIEDERMAN, J., WILENS, T. & FARAONE, S.V. (1994). Is attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder in adults a valid disorder ? Harvard Review of Psychiatry, 1, 326-335.
SPENCER, T., WILENS, T. & BIEDERMAN, J. (1995). A double-blind, crossover comparison of methylphenidate and placebo in adults with childhood-onset attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder. Archives of General Psychiatry, 52, 434-443.
SPENCER, T.J., BIEDERMAN, J., WILENS, T. & FARAONE, S.V. (1998). Adults with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder: a controversial diagnosis. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 59 (S7), 59-68.
SPENCER, T.J., BIEDERMAN, J., WILENS, T.E. & FARAONE, S.V. (2002). Overview and neurobiology of attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 63 (12), 3-9. [PDF]
SPENCER, T.J., BIEDERMAN, J. & MICK, E. (2007). Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder : Diagnosis, lifespan, comorbidities, and neurobiology. Journal of Pediatric Psychology 32 (6), 631-642. [PDF]
Sperber Dan (Cagnes-sur-Mer 1942-) : Anthropologue et linguiste français. En collaboration avec Wilson, il a développé une théorie de la communication (Théorie de la pertinence). Collaborateur d'Atran, Premack et Premack.
SPERBER, D. (1973). Le structuralisme en anthropologie. Paris : Seuil.
SPERBER, D. (1974). Le symbolisme en général. Paris : Hermann.
SPERBER, D. et WILSON, D. (1986). Relevance : Communication and cognition / La pertinence, communication et cognition. Oxford, UK : Blackwell/Paris : Minuit.
SPERBER, D. (1994). The modularity of thought and the epidemiology of representations. In L.A. Hirschfeld & S.A. Gelman (Eds.), Mapping the mind : Domain specificity in cognition and culture (pp. 39-67). Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
SPERBER, D., CLÉMENT, F., HEINTZ, C., MASCARO, O., MERCIER, H., ORIGGI, G. & WILSON, D. (2010). Epistemic vigilance. Mind & Language, 25, (4), 359-393. [PDF]
Sperling George (1934-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la mémoire et de la perception. On lui doit le concept de mémoire iconique (1960). Professeur de Loftus. Collaborateur de Gegenfurtner.
SPERLING, G. (1960). The information available in brief visual representations. Psychological Monographs, 74, 1-29. [PDF]
SPERLING, G. (1960). Negative afterimage without prior positive image. Science, 131, 1613-1614. [PDF]
SPERLING, G. (1967). A model for visual memory tasks. Human Factors, 5, 19-31. [PDF]
SPERLING, G. (1983). Why we need iconic memory. The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 6, 37-39. [PDF]
SPERLING, G. & WEICHSELGARTNER, E. (1995). Episodic theory of the dynamics of spatial attention. Psychological Review, 102, 503-532. [PDF]
PHILLIPS, I.B. (2011). Perception and iconic memory : What Sperling doesn’t show. Mind & Language, 26 (4), 381-411. [PDF]
Spermatozoïde : Gamète mâle responsable de la fécondation et de la reproduction, découvert par Carl Dominicus Ham un étudiant de Van Leeuwenhoeck.
   
BOVERI, T. (1887). Ueber den antheil des spermatozoon an der teilung des eies. Sitzungsberichte Der Gesellschaft für Morphologie Und Physiologie in Munchen, 3, 151-164.
 
  Voir aussi Van Leeuwenhoeck Gamète et Fécondation
Sperme : Sperme, reproduction et pénis. Sperm.
   
PARKER, G.A. (1970). Sperm competition and its evolutionary consequencesin the insects. Biological Reviews, 45, 525-567. GOMENDIO, M. & ROLDAN, E.R.S. (1991). Sperm competition influences sperm size in mammals. Proceedings of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 243, 181-185. [PDF]
PARKER, G.A. (1982). Why are there so many tiny sperm ? Sperm competion and the maintenance of two sexes. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 96, 281-294. MARTIN, E. (1991). The egg and the sperm : How science has constructed a romance based on stereotypical male- Female roles. Signs, 16 (3), 485-501. [PDF]
DEWSBURY, D.A. (1982). Ejaculate cost and male choice. The American Naturalist, 119, 601-610. BAKER, R.R. & BELLIS, M.A. (1995). Human sperm competition : Copulation, masturbation, and infidelity. Chapman and Hall.
SMITH, R. (1984). Human sperm competition. In R. Smith (Ed.), Sperm competition and the evolution of animal mating systems. New York : Academic Press. JOHNSON, D.D.P. & BRISKIE, J.V. (1999). Sperm competition and sperm length in shorebirds. Condor, 101 (4), 848-854. [PDF]
SMALL, M. (1988). Female primate sexual behavior and conception : Are there really sperm to spare ? Current Anthropology, 29 (1), 81-100. MORAWSKI, J.G. & NELSON, K. (2004). Sperm and liberal feminism : A scientific fantasy. International Journal of Critical Psychology, 12, 81-106.

  Voir aussi Reproduction, Fertilité, Grossesse et Pénis
Sperry Roger Wolcott (Hartford 1913-1994 Pasedena) : Neuropsychologue américain et lauréat du prix Nobel de physiologie et de médecine en 1981 (avec Hubel et Wiesel). On lui doit le concept de cerveau divisé. Il s'est également intéressé à la latéralisation. Étudiant de Lashley et Weiss. Professeur de Gazzaniga. Collaborateur de Bogen, Zaidelet Zaidel.

No 44
SPERRY, R.W. (1939). Action current study in movement coordination. Journal of General Psychology, 20, 295-313.
SPERRY, R.W. (1945). The problem of central nervous reorganization after nerve regeneration and muscle transposition. Quarterly Review of Biology, 20, 311-369.
SPERRY, R.W. (1961). Cerebral organization and behavior. Science, 133, 1749-1757.
SPERRY, R.W., ZAIDEL, E. & ZAIDEL, D. (1979). Self-recognition and social awareness in the deconnected minor hemisphere. Neuropsychologia, 17, 153-166. [PDF]
SPERRY, R.W. (1988). Psychology's mentalist paradigm and the religion /Science tension. American Psychologist, 43 (8), 607-613. [PDF]
NATSOULAS, T. (1987). Roger W. Sperry’s monist interactionism. Journal of Mind & Behavior, 8 (1), 1-21
PUENTE, A.E. (1995). Sperry, Roger Walcott Sperry (1913-1994) : Obituary. American Psychologist, 50 (11), 940-941.
Spetch Marcia L. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste canadienne et spécialiste de la mémoire et de la cognition chez les pigeons. Collaborateur de Honig et Wilkie.
SPETCH, M.L., WILKIE, D.M. & SKELTON, R.W. (1981). Control of pigeons' keypecking topography by a schedule of alternating food and water reward. Animal Learning & behavior, 9 (2), 223-229. [PDF]
SPETCH, M.L., KELLY, D.M. & REID, S. (1999). Recognition of objects and spatial relations in pictures across changes in viewpoint. Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive/Current Psychology of Cognition, 18, 729-764.
SPETCH, M.L. & FRIEDMAN, A. (2006). Comparative cognition of object recognition. Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 1, 12-35. [PDF]
SPETCH, M.L. & PARENT, M.B. (2006). Age and sex differences in children's spatial search strategies. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 13, 807-812. [PDF]
SPETCH, M.L., FRIEDMAN, A. & VUONG, Q.C. (2006). Dynamic object recognition in pigeons and humans. Learning & Behavior, 34, 215-228. [PDF]
Sphinx : Logiciel d'analyse des données.
   
MOSCAROLA J. (1995). Les utilisations pédagogiques du Sphinx. De l'enseignement à la recherche (1ère partie). La Revue de l'EPI, 78, 219-235.
MOSCAROLA J. (1995). Les utilisations pédagogiques du Sphinx. De l'enseignement à la recherche (suite et fin). La Revue de l'EPI, 79, 221-228.
GANASSALI, S. (2007). Les enquêtes par questionnaire avec Sphinx. Pearson Education France. En ligne
Spinoza Baruch (Amsterdam 1632-1677) : Philosophe néerlandais.
 


 
 
DONAGAN, A. (1989). Spinoza. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
Spiritisme : Superstition selon laquelle des phnomènes paranormaux - les esprits de personnes décédées - sont en mesure de communiquer avec les vivants. Spiritism.
   
Spiritualité : Au sens strict, qui relève de l'esprit, d'une activité mentale consciente généralement considérée comme agréable, voire nécessaire. Parfois utilisé comme synoyme de croyancecroyances religieuses non-alignées (derrière une des grandes religions). Spiritualité, croyance et religion. Spirituality.
   
HAYES, S.C. (1984). Making sense of spirituality. Behaviorism, 12, 99-110. [PDF] SPERRY, L. & SHAFRANSKE, E.P. (Eds.) (2005). Spiritually oriented psychotherapy. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
KASHDAN, T.D. & NEZLEK, J.B. (1995). Whether, when, and how is spirituality related to well-being ? Moving beyond single occasion questionnaires to understanding daily process. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 38, 1526-1538. [PDF] MOBERG, D.O. (2005). Research in spirituality, religion, and aging. Journal of Gerontological Social Work, 45, 11-40.
MATHEW, R.J., GEORGI, J., WILSON, W.H., MATHEW, V.A. (1996). Retrospective study of the concept of spirituality as understood by recovering individuals. Journal of Substance Abuse Treatment, 13,67-73.  
GIBLIN, P. (1997). Marital spirituality : A quantitative study. Journal of Religion & Health, 36, 333-344.  
ZINNBAUER, B.J., PARGAMENT, K.I., COLE, B., RYE, M.S., BUTTER, E.M., BELAVICH, T.G. & KADAR, J.L. (1997). Religion and spirituality : Unfuzzying the fuzzy. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 36, 549-564.  
THORESEN, C.E. (1998). Spirituality, health and science. In S. Roth-Roemer, S.R. Kurpius & C. Carmin (Eds.), The emerging role of counseling psychology in health care (pp. 409-431). New York : Norton. MOREIRA-ALMEIDA, A. & KOENIG, H.G. (2006). Retaining the meaning of the words religiousness and spirituality : A commentary on the WHOQOL SRPB group's "A cross-cultural study of spirituality, religion, and personal beliefs as components of quality of life". Social Science & Medicine, 63, 843-845.
THORESEN, C.E. (1999). Spirituality and health: Is there a relationship ? Journal of Health Psychology, 4, 291-300. PLANTE, T.G. (2007). Integrating spirituality and psychotherapy : Ethical issues and principles to consider. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 63, 891-902. [PDF]
SLOAN, R.P., BAGIELLA, E. & POWELL, T. (1999). Religion, spirituality, and medicine. The Lancet, 353, 664-667. ROBINSON, E.A.R., CRANFORD, J.A., WEBB, J.R., BROWER, K.J. (2007). Six-month changes in spirituality, religiousness, and heavy drinking in a treatment-seeking sample. Journal of Studies on Alcohol & Drugs, 68, 282-290.
AVERILL, J.R. (1999). Spirituality : From the mundane to the meaningful - and back. Journal of Theoretical and Philosophical Psychology, 18, 101-126.  
ZINNBAUER, B., PARGAMENT, K.I. & SCOTT, A.B. (1999). The emerging meanings of religiousness and spirituality : Problems and prospects. Journal of Personality, 67 (6), 889-919. BEACH, S.R.H., HURT, T.R., FINCHAM, F.D., KAMERON J. FRANKLIN, K.J., MCNAIR, L.M. & STANLEY, S.M. (2011). Enhancing marital enrichment through spirituality : Efficacy data for prayer focused relationship enhancement. Psychology of Religion & Spirituality, 3, 201-216. [PDF]
HILL. P.C. (2000). Conceptualizing religion and spirituality : Points of commonality, points of departure. Journal for the Theory of Social Behavior, 30, 51-77.  
SLOAN, R.P., BAGIELLA, E. & POWELL, T. (2001). Without a prayer: Methodological problems, ethical challenges, and misrepresentations in the study of religion, spirituality, and medicine. In T.G. Plante & A.C. Sherman (Eds.), Faith and health: Psychological perspectives (pp. 339-354). New York: Guilford Press.  
NEWLIN, K., KNAFL, K. & MELKUS, G. (2002). African American spirituality : A concept analysis. Advanced Nursing Science, 25, 52-70. MILLER, M.L. & SAUNDERS, S. (2011). A naturalistic study of the associations between changes in alcohol problems, spiritual functioning, and psychiatric symptoms. Psychology of Addictive Behaviors, 25 (3), 455-461. [PDF]
MILLER, W.R. & THORESEN, C.E. (Eds.) (2003). Special section on spirituality, religion and health. American Psychologist, 58, 24-74. PARK, C.L. & HALIFAX, R.J. (2011). Religion and spirituality in adjusting to bereavement grief as burden, grief as gift. In R. Neimeyer, D. Harris, H. Winokuer & Thorton, G.F. (Eds.), Grief and bereavement in contemporary society : Bridging research and practice (pp. 355-363). New York : Routledge. [PDF]
MILLER, W.R. & THORESEN, C.E. (2003). Spirituality, religion and health : An emerging research field. American Psychologist, 58, 24-35. [PDF]  
SAROGLOU, V. (2003). Spiritualité moderne : Un regard de psychologie de la religion. Revue Psychologique de Louvain, 34, 473-504. HARTWIG, M. & MORGAN J. (2014). Critical realism and spirituality. London : Routledge.
ZEMORE, S.E. & KASKUTAS, L.A. (2004). Helping, spirituality and Alcoholics Anonymous in recovery. Journal of Studies on Alcohol, 65, 383–391.  
CLARK, R. (2004). Religiousness, spirituality, and IQ : Are they linked ? Explorations : An Undergraduate Research Journal, 7, 35-46.

Voir aussi Croyance et Religion
Spitz
Herman H. Spitz Rene Arpad Spitz

Spitz Herman H. (Paterson 1925-2019 Natick) : Psychométricien américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'intelligence. notamment chez les personnes souffrant d'une déficience intellectuelle. Il est un des signataires du manifeste (Mainstream Science on Intelligence) qui appuie l'essentiel des conclusions du livre The Bell curve.
SPITZ, H.H. (1964). A comparison of mental retardates and normals on the rotating trapezoidal window illusion. The Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 68 (5), 574–578.
SPITZ, H.H. (1967). Information transmission in an absolute judgment task with feedback, using normal and retarded subjects. Journal of Comparative and Physiological Psychology, 64 (1), 85–92.
SPITZ, H.H. (1982). Intellectual extremes, mental age, and the nature of human intelligence. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 28 (2), 167-192.
SPITZ, H.H. (1988).Wechsler Subtest Patterns of Mentally Retarded Groups: Relationship to "g" and to estimates of heritability. Intelligence, 12 (3), 279-297.
SPITZ, H.H. (1999). Beleaguered pygmalion : A history of the controversy over claims that teacher expectancy raises intelligence. Intelligence, 27, 199-234.
Spitz Rene Arpad (Vienne 1887-1974 Denver) : Psychanalyste américain et membre de l'Institut de Psychanalyse de New York. Il a comparé le développement des enfants en crèches/orphelinat avec des enfants placés en institution. Analysé par Nacht.
SPITZ, R.A. (1946). The smiling response : a contribution to the genesis of social relations. Genetic Psychology Monographs, 46, 57-125.
SPITZ, R.A. (1946). Anaclitic depression : An inquiry into the genesis of psychiatric conditions in early childhood. PsoCh, 2, 313-342.
SPITZ, R.A. (1956). Transference : the analytic setting and its prototype. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 37, 380-385.
SPITZ, R.A. (1963). The first year of life. New York : IUP.
SPITZ, R.A. (1979). L'embryologie du moi. Une théorie du champ pour la psychanalyse. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
Spitzer Robert L. (White Plains 1932-2015 Seattle) : Psychiatre américain et principal architecte du DSM-III. Collaborateur de Cohen, First, Fleiss, McHugh, Wakefield, Williams et Zucker.
SPITZER, R., COHEN, J., FLEISS, J. & ENDICOTT, J. (1967). Quantification of agreement in psychiatric diagnosis. Archives of General Psychiatry, 17, 83-87.
SPITZER, R. & FLEISS, J. (1974). A re-analysis of the reliability of psychiatric diagnosis. British Journal of Psychiatry, 125, 341-347.
SPITZER, R. & FORMAN, J. (1979). DSM-III field trials : II. Initial experience with the multiaxial system. American Journal of Psychiatry, 136, 818-820.
SPITZER, R.L. & WAKEFIELD, J.C. (1999). DSM-IV diagnostic criterion for clinical significance : does it help solve the false positives problem ? American Journal of Psychiatry, 156 (12), 1856-1864. [PDF]
SPITZER, R.L., FIRST, M.B. & WAKEFIELD, J.C. (2007). Saving PTSD from itself in DSM-V. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 21, 233-241. [PDF]
DRESCHER, J. (2003). An interview with Robert L. Spitzer, MD. Journal of Gay & Lesbian Psychotherapy, 7, 97-111.
LIEBERMAN, J. & FIRST, M. (2016). Robert Spitzer : A psychiatrist for the age. Neuropsychopharmacology, 41, 3124.
Spock McLane Benjamin (New Haven États-Unis 1903-1998 La Jolla États-Unis) : Médecin, pédiatre et vulgarisateur américain.
SPOCK, B. (1946/2004). The common sense book of baby and child care. Simon & Schuster.
SPOCK, B. (1975). Thoughts on raising children in a difficult time. Journal of Current Social Issues, 12 (3), 17-19.
SPOCK, B. (1988). On parenting : Sensible, reassuring advice for contemporary Parents. Simon & Schuster.
SPOCK, B. (2001). The first two years : The emotional and physical needs of children from birth to age two. Simon & Schuster.
SPOCK, B. (2001). The school years : The emotional and social development of children. Simon & Schuster.
Spontanéité : En physique, la spontanéité renvoie à des phénomènes imprévisibles en raison de leur nature stochastique. EX : Mouvement brownien. En psychologie, le terme est parfois utilisé pour marquer le caractère imprévisible et irrationnel d'un comportement. EX : Se lever en pleine classe pendant que le professeur donne son cours. Spontanéité, créativité et impulsivité. Spontaneity.
   
 HALLE, J.W. (1987). Teaching language in the natural environment : An analysis of spontaneity. Journal of the Association for Persons with Severe Handicaps, 12, 28–37.
Sport : Sportif : Exercice physique, individuel ou pratiqué en groupe ou en équipe, qui obéit à certaines règles, en ce qui a trait notamment à l'exécution et aux objectifs à atteindre qui consiste habituellement à gagner ou à se surpasser. La compétition est souvent présente dans le sport, mais elle n'est pas une condition nécessaire à sa pratique. Certains athlètes sont des sportifs qui s'entraînent régulièrement sous la supervision ou non d'un entraîneur. L'arbitre est la personne responsable de l'application des règles d'Un sport. Selon plusieurs historiens des sciences, Griffith serait le fondateur de la pyschologie sportive. Sport, condition physique et psychologie du sport. = milieu sportif. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Sport.
 
Sports
Arts martiaux


Baseball Golf Rugby
Basketball Gymnastique Ski/Planche
Boxe Handball
Cricket Hockey  
Cyclisme/Vélo Jogging  
Escrime Lutte Tennis
Football américain Nager/Natation Tennis de table
Football européen (Soccer) Patiner/Patinage artistique Volleyball
 
   
TRIPLETT, N. (1898). The dynamogenic factors in pacemaking and competition. American Journal of Psychology, 9, 507-533. NORTON, P.J., BURNS, J.A., HOPE, D.A. & BAUEUR, B.K. (2000). Generalization of social anxiety to sporting and athletic situations : Gender, sports involvement, and parental pressure. Depression & Anxiety, 12, 193-202.
YIANNAKIS, A. (1976). Birth order and preference for dangerous sports among males. Research Quarterly, 47, 62-67. SMITH, D.R., CIACCIARELLI, A., SERZAN, J. & LAMBERT, D. (2000). Travel and the home advantage in professional sports. Sociology of Sport Journal, 17, 364-385.
TODOR, J.I. (1978). motor development and learning. In D.M. Landers and R. W. Christian (Eds.), Psychology of motor behavior and sport (pp. 507-521). Urbana, Ill. : Human Kinetics Publishers. HELSEN, W.F., HODGES, N.J., VAN WICKEL, J. & STARKES, J.L. (2000). The roles of talent, physical precocity and practice in the development of soccer expertise. Journal of Sports Sciences, 18, 1-10.
MYERS, A. & LIPS, H.M. (1978). Participation in competitive amateur sports as a function of psychological androgyny. Sex Roles, 4 (4), 571-578.
LAU, R.R. & RUSSELL, D.R. (1980). Attributions in the sports pages. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 39, 29-38. BRAY, S.R., MARTIN, K.A. & WIDEMEWER, W.N. (2000). The relationship between evaluative concerns and sport competition state anxiety among youth skiers. Journal of Sports Sciences, 18 (5), 353-361.
ALLARD, F., GRAHAM, S. & PAARSALU, M.E. (1980). Perception in sport: Basketball. Journal of Sport Psychology, 2, 14-21. FELTZ, D.L. & LIRGG, C.D. (2001). Self-efficacy beliefs of athletes, teams, and coaches. In R.N. Singer, H.A. Hausenblas & C. Janelle (Eds.), Handbook of sport psychology (pp. 340-361). New York : John Wiley & Sons. [PDF]
ROBERTS, G.C., KLEIBERT, D.A. & DUDA, J.L. (1981). An analysis of motivation in children’s sport : The role of perceived competence in participation. Journal of Sport Psychology, 3, 206-216.  MUSCH, J. & GRONDIN, S. (2001). Unequal competition as an impediment to personal development : A review of the relative age effect in sport. Developmental Review, 21, 147-167. [PDF]
AMIOT, C. & BOURHIS, R.Y. (2001). La théorie de l'identité sociale dans le monde du travail et le monde du sport. Dans J.M. Monteil et J.L. Beauvois (Dir.), La psychologie sociale 5 (P. 37-51). Grenoble : Presses Universitaires de Grenoble.
CARRON, A.V. & CHELLADURAI, P. (1981). The dynamics of group cohesion in sport. Journal of Sport Psychology, 3, 127-139. VALLERAND, R.J. (2001). A hierarchical model of intrinsic and extrinsic motivation in sport and exercise. In G. Roberts (Ed.), Advances in motivation in sport and exercise. Champaign : Human Kinetics.
ROBINSON, T.T. & CARRON, A.V. (1982). Personal and situational factors associated with dropping out versus maintaining participation incompetitive sport. Journal of Sport Psychology, 4, 364-378. RAEDEKE, T.D. & SMITH, A.L. (2001). Development and preliminary validation of an athlete burnout measure. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 23, 281-306.
WEISS, M.R. & BREDEMEIER, B.J. (1983), Developmental sport psychology : A theoretical perspective for studying children in sport. Journal of Sport Psychology, 5, 216-230. CARRON, A.V., BRAY S.R. & EYS, M.A. (2002). Team cohesion and team success in sport. Journal of Sport Sciences, 20, 119-126.
McAULEY, E. GILL, D. (1983), Reliability and validity of the physical self-efficacy scale in a competitive sport setting. Journal of Sport Psychology, 5, 410-418. TROUILLOD, D. & SARRAZIN, P. (2002). L'effet Pygmalion existe-t-il en éducation physique et sportive ? Influence des attentes des enseignants sur la motivation et la performance des éléves. Science et Motricité, 46, 69-94.
VALLERAND R.J. & HALLIWEL, W.R. (1983). Vers une méthodologie de validation trans-culturelle de questionnaires psychologiques : Implications pour la psychologie du sport. Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, 8, 9-18. CARRON, A.V., COLMAN, M.M., WHEELER, J. & STEVENS, D. (2002). Cohesion and performance in sport : A meta analysis. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 24, 168-183. [PDF]
GURLEY, V., NEURINGER, A. & MASSEE, J. (1984). Dance and sports compared : Effects on psychological well-being. Journal of Sports Medicine and Physical Fitness, 24, 58-68.
BREDEMEIRER, B. & SHIELDS, D. (1984). Divergence about moral reasoning about sport and life. Sociology of Sport Journal, 1, 348-357. JAMES, J.D. & RIDINGER, L.L. (2002). Female and male sports fans : a comparison of motives. Journal of Sport Behavior, 25, 260-278.
CHU, D. & GRIFFEY, D. (1985). The contact theory of racial integration : The case of sport. Sociology of Sport Journal, 2 (4), 323-333. [PDF] STRAUSS, B. (2002). The impact of supportive behavior on performance in team sports. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 33, 372-390.
PIÉRON, M. (1985). Pédagogie des activités physiques et sportives. Méthodologie et Didactique. Bruxelles : Ministère de l'Éducation nationale et dela Culture française. WELLARD, I. (2002). Men, sport, body performance and the maintenance of "exclusive masculinity". Leisure Studies, 21, 235-248. [PDF]
THIRER, J. & WRIGHT, S. (1985). Sports and social status for adolescent males and females. Sociology of Sport Journal, 2, 164-171. WOODMAN, T. & HARDY, L. (2003). The relative impact of cognitive anxiety and self-confidence upon sport performance : A meta-analysis. Journal of Sports Sciences, 21, 443-458.
CAPEL, S.A. (1986). Psychological and organizational factors related to burnout in athletic trainers. Research Quarterly for Exercise & Sport, 57, 321-328. KAVUSSANU, M. & NTOUMANIS, N. (2003). Participation in sport and moral functioning: does ego-orientation mediate their relationship ? Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 25, 501-518.
SCANLAN, T.K. & LEWTHWAITE, R. (1986). Social psychological aspects of the competitive sport experience for male youth sport participants: IV. Predictors of enjoyment. Journal of Sport Psychology, 8, 25-35. CURY, F., DA FONSÉCA, D., RUFO, M., PERES, C. & SARRAZIN, P. (2003). The trichotomous model and investment in learning to prepare for a sport test : A mediational analysis. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 73, 529-543.
JACKSON, S. & MARSH, H.W. (1986). Athletic or antisocial : The female sport experience. Journal of Sport Psychology, 8, 198-211. HAASE, A.M. & PRAPAVESSIS, H. (2003). Assessing the factor structure and composition of the Positive and Negative Perfectionism Scale in sport. Personality & Individual Differences, 36, 1725-1740.
BREDEMEIRER, B., WEISS, M.R., SHIELDS, D. & COOPER, B. (1986). The relationship of sport involvement with children's moral reasoning and aggression tendencies. Journal of Sport Psychology, 8, 304-318. PRICE, M. & PARKER, A. (2003). Sport, sexuality and the gender order : Amateur rugby union, gay men, and social exclusion. Sociology of Sport Journal, 20 (2), 108-126. [PDF]
MACE, R.D. & CARROLL, D. (1986). Stress inoculation training to control anxiety in sports : Three case studies in squash. British Journal of Sports Medicine, 20, 115-117. GOOREN, L. & BUNCK, M.C.M. (2004). Transsexuals and competitive sports. European Journal of Endocrinology, 151, 425-429. [PDF]
ANDERSEN, M.B. & WILLIAMS, J.M. (1987). Gender role and sport competition anxiety : A re-examination. Research Quartely for Exercise & Sport, 58, 52-56. BAKER J., CÔTÉ, J. & ABERNETHY, B. (2003). Sport-specific practice and the development of expert decision-making in team ball sports. Journal of Applied Sport Psychology, 15, 12-25. [PDF]
VALLERAND, R.J. (1987). Antecedents of self-related affects in sport : Preliminary evidence on the intuitive-reflective appraisal model. Journal of Sport Psychology, 9, 161-182. [PDF] VALLERAND, R.J. (2004). Intrinsic motivation in sport. In C. Spielberger (Ed.), Encyclopedia of appliedpsychology (Vol. 2, pp. 427-436). San Diego : Academic Press. [PDF]
MESSNER, M. (1988). Sports and male domination : The female athlete as contested ideological terrain. Sociology of Sport Journal, 5, 197-211. BEILOCK, S.L. & McCONNELL, A.R. (2004). Stereotype threat and sport : Can athletic performance be threatened ? Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 26, 597-609. [PDF]
DUDA, J.L. (1989). The relationship between task and ego orientation and the perceived purpose of sport among male and female high school athletes. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 11, 318-335. GUILBERT, S. (2004). Sport and violence : A typological analysis. International Review for the Sociology of Sport, 39 (1), 45-55.
WEISS, M.R. (1990). Children in sport : an educational model. In S.M. Murphy (Ed.), Sport psychology interventions (pp. 117-146). Champaign, IL : Human Kinetics.  SMOLL, F.L. & SMITH, R.E. (2004). Behavior at sport events. Palo Alto, CA : Warde.
MARTENS, R., VEALEY, R.S. & BURTON, D. (1990). Competitive Anxiety in Sport. Champaign, II: Human Kinetics.  HELSEN, W.F., VAN WINCKEL, J. & WILLIAMS, M. (2005). The relative age effect in youth soccer across Europe. Journal of Sports Sciences, 23 (6), 629-636. [PDF]
WIDMEYER, W.N., BRAWLEY, L.R. & CARRON, A.V. (1990). The effects of group size in sport. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 12, 177-190. BEAUCHAMP, M.R., BRAY, S.R., EYS, M.A. & CARRON, A.V. (2005). Leadership behaviors and multidimensional role ambiguity perceptions in team sports. Small Group Research, 36 (1), 5-20 [PDF]
WEISS, M.R. & BREDEMIER, B.J. (1990). Moral development in sport. Exercise & Sport Sciences Reviews, 18, 331-378. REILLY, T. & WATERHOUSE, J. (2005). Sport, exercise and environmental physiology. Edinburgh : Elsevier.
CHELLADURAI, P. (1990). Leadership in sports : a review. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 21, 328-354. TROUILLOD, D.O., BOIS, J. et SARRAZIN, P.G. (2005). Croyances interpersonnelles des autrui significatifs : quelles conséquences sur la motivation et les performances du pratiquant sportif ? In O. Rascle et P. Sarrazin (Dirs.), Croyances et performance sportive. Processus socio-cognitifs associés aux comportements sportifs (p. 189-206). Paris : Edition Revue EPS.
HELLSTEDT, J.C. (1990). Early adolescent perceptions of parental pressure in the sport environment. Journal of Sport Behavior, 13, 135-144. STUBBE, J.H., BOOMSMA, D.I. & DE GEUS, E.J. (2005). Sports participation during adolescence: a shift from environmental to genetic factors. Medicine & Science in Sports & Exercise, 37, 563-570.
ECCLES, J.S. & HAROLD, R.D. (1991). Gender differences in sport involvement : Applying the Eccles' expectancy-value model. Journal of Applied Sport Psychology, 3, 7-35. [PDF] COX, R.H. (2005). Psychologie du sport. Bruxelles : De Boeck.
VALLERAND, R.J. (1991). Une analyse psychosociale de l'esprit sportif. In J. Bilard & M. Durand (Eds.), Sport et psychologie (pp. 289-299). Montpellier, France : Édition Revue EPS. [PDF] LAURE, P., BINSINGER, C. & LE SCANFF, C. (2005). Adolescents sportifs, offre et demande de substances pour améliorer la performance. Science & Sports, 20 (4), 168-170.
DEAKIN, J.M. & ALLARD, F. (1991). Skilled memory in expert figure skaters. Memory & Cognition, 19, 79-86.  UPHILL, M.A. & JONES, M.V. (2005). Coping with, and reducing the number of careless shots : A case study with a county golfer. Sport & Exercise Psychology Review, 1 (2), 14-22. [PDF]
RAINEY, D., SANTILLI, N. & FALLON, K. (1992). Development of athletes conceptions of sport officials authority. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 14, 392-440. [PDF]  ANDERSEN, M.B. (2005). "Yeah, I work with Beckham" : Issues of confidentiality, privacy and privilege in sport psychology service delivery. Sport & Exercise Psychology Review, 1 (2), 5-13. [PDF]
ROBERTS, G.C. (1992). Motivation in sport and exercise : Conceptual constraints and convergence. In G.C. Roberts (Ed.), Motivation in sport and exercise (pp. 3-30). Champaign, IL : Human Kinetics. DRUST, B., WATERHOUSE, J., ATKINSON, G., EDWARDS, B. & REILLY, T. (2005). Circadian rhythms in sports performance : An update. Chronobiology International, 22, 21-44.
DUDA, J.L. & NICHOLLS, J.G. (1992). Dimensions of achievement motivation in schoolwork and sport. Journal of Educational Psychology, 84, 290-299. FOLLENFANT, A., LÉGAL, J.-B., MARI DIT DINARD, F. et MEYER, T. (2005). Effet de l'activation de stéréotypes sur le comportement : une illustration en contexte sportif. Revue Européenne de Psychologie Appliquée, 55, 121-129.
 MARZOUK, A. & TOUSIGNANT, M. (1992). Perceptions des élèves à l’égard des comportements des stagiaires dans les cours d’éducation physique. Revue des Sciences de l'Éducation, 182, 253-267. [PDF] WALLACE, H.M., BAUMEISTER, R.F. & VOHS, K.D. (2005). Audience support and choking under pressure : A home disadvantage ? Journal of Sports Sciences, 23, 429-438. [PDF]
  DUNN, J.G., GOTWALS, J.K., DUNN, J.C. & SYROTUNIK, D.G. (2006). Examining the relationship between perfectionism and trait anger in competitive sport. International Journal of Sport and Exercise Psychology, 4, 7-24.
COURNEYA, K.S. & CARRON, A.V. (1992). The home advantage in sport competitions : a literature review. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 14, 13-27.  DANIELS, E. & LEAPER, C. (2006). A longitudinal investigation of sport participation, peer acceptance, and self-esteem among adolescent boys and girls. Sex Roles, 55, 875-880.
 MARSH, H.W. (1993). The effects of participation in sports during the last two years of high school. Sociology of Sport Journal, 10, 18-43. CHELLADURAI, P. (2006). Human resource management in sport and recreation. HK Rewards.
SMOLL, F.L. (1993). Enhancing coach parent relationships in youth sports. In J. Williams (Ed.), Applied Sport Psychology (pp. 58-67). Palo Alto, Mayfield. GUILBERT, S. (2006). Violence in sports and among sportsmen : a single or two-track issue ? Aggressive Behavior, 32 (3), 231-240.
SMOLL, F. SMITH, R.E., BARNETT, N.P. & EVERETT, J.J. (1993). Enhancement of children ? self-esteem through social support training for youth sport coaches. Journal of Applied Psychology, 78, 602-610. REINBOTH, M. & DUDA, J.L. (2006). Perceived motivational climate, need satisfaction and indices of well-being in team sports : A longitudinal perspective. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 7, 269-286. [PDF]
WALLING, M.D., DUDA, J.L. & CHI, L. (1993). The perceived motivational climate in sport questionnaire: Construct and predictive validity. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 15, 172-183. WELLARD, I. (2006). Able bodies and sport participation : social. Education & Society, 11 (2), 105-111. [PDF]
  BOIS, J. et SARRAZIN, P. (2006). Les chiens font-ils des chats ? Une revue de littérature sur le rôle des parents dans la socialisation de leur enfant pour le sport. Movement & Sport Sciences, 57 (1), 9-54. [PDF]
SINCLAIR, D.A. & ORLICK, T. (1993). Positive transitions from high-performance sport. The Sport Psychologist, 7, 138-150. SMITH, R.E., SMOLL, F.L., CUMMING, S.P. & GROSSBARD, J.R. (2006). Measurement of multidimensional sport performance anxiety in children and adults : The Sport Anxiety Scale-2. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 28, 479-501. [PDF]
DUDINK, A. (1994). Birth date and sporting success. Nature, 368, 592. SMITH, A.L., ULLRICH-FRENCH, S., WALKER, E. & HURLEY, K.S. (2006). Peer relationship profiles and motivation in youth sport. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 28, 362-382. [PDF]
YOO, J. & PARK, S.J. (1994). A field test of the achievement goal perspective in sport. Korean Journal of Physical Education, 33, 14-28. ACHALABAEV, A. et SARRAZIN, P. (2006). Relation entre les stéréotypes sexués associés aux pratiques sportives et la motivation autodéterminée des élèves en éducation physique et sportive. Science & Motricité, 66, 61-66. [PDF]
BOUCHER, J.L. & MUTIMER, B. (1994). The relative age phenomenon in sport : A replication and extension with ice-hockey players. Reseach Quarterly for Exercise & Sport, 65, 377-381. MORAN, M.M. & WEISS, M.R. (2006). Peer ship in sport : Links with friendship, peer acceptance, psychological characteristics, and athletic ability. Journal of Applied Sport Psychology, 18 (2), 97-113.
BIDDLE, S. & GOUDAS, M. (1994). Sport, activité physique et santé chez l'enfant. Enfance, 2-3, 135-144. RICCIARDELLI, L.A., MCCABE, M.P. & RIDGE, D. (2006). The construction of the adolescent male body through sport. Journal of Health Psychology, 11, 577-587.
MAAG, J. & KOTLASH, J. (1994). Review of stress inoculation training with children and adolescents : Issues and recommendations. Behavior Modification, 18, 443-469. HAGGER, M.S. (2006). Meta-analysis in sport and exercise research : Review, recent developments, and recommendations. European Journal of Sport Science, 6, 103- 115.
  BOICHÉ, J.C.S. & SARRAZIN, P. (2007). Self-determination of contextual motivation, inter-context dynamics and adolescents' patterns of sport participation over time. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 8, 685-703.
MARSH, H.W., PERRY, C., HORSELY, C. & ROCHE, L.A. (1995). Multidimensional self-concepts of elite athletes : How do they differ from the general population ? Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 17, 70-83. DEROCHE, T., STEPHAN, Y., BREWER, B.W. & LE SCANFF, C. (2007). Predictors of perceived susceptibility to sport-related injury. Personality & Individual Differences, 43, 2218-2228.
YOUNG, K. & WHITE, P. (1995). Sport, physical danger, and injury : The experience of elite women athletes. Journal of Sport & Social Issues, 19, 45-61. SOAKMEN, B., ARMSTRONG, L.E., KRAEMER, W.J., CASA, D.J., DIAS, J.C., JUDELSON, D.A. & MARESH, C.M. (2008). Caffeine use in sports : considerations for the athlete. Journal of Strength & Conditioning Research, 22 (3), 978-986. [PDF]
ROBERTS, G.C. & TREASURE, D.C. (1995). Achievement goals, motivational climate, and achievement strategies and behaviors in sports. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 26, 64-80. BOICHÉ, J. et SARRAZIN, P. (2007). Motivation autodéterminée, perceptions de conflit et d'instrumentalité et assiduité envers la pratique d'une activité physique : une étude prospective sur six mois. Psychologie Française, 52, 417-430. [PDF]
DUDA, J.L., CHI, L., NEWTON, M., WALLING, M. & CATLE, Y D. (1995). Task and ego orientation and intrinsic motivation in sport. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 26, 40-63. KREAGER, D.A. (2007). Unnecessary roughness ? School sports, peer networks, and male adolescent violence. American Sociological Review, 72, 705-724.
FREDERICK, C.M. & RYAN, R.M. (1995). Self-determination in sport : A review using cognitive evaluation theory. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 26, 5-23. BLANCHARD, C., MASK, L., VALLERAND, R.J., DE LA SABLONIÈRE, R. & PROVENCHER, P. (2007). Reciprocal relationships between contextual and situational motivation in a sport setting. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 8, 854-873. [PDF]
HARDY, L., JONES, J.G. & GOULD, D. (1996). Understanding psychological preparation for sport : Theory and practice of elite performers. Chichester, UK : Wiley. WEISS, M.R. (2008). "Field of Dreams" : Sport as a context for youth development. Research Quarterly for Exercise & Sport, 79, 434-449.
  MARTIN, A.J. (2008). Motivation and engagement in music and sport : Testing a multidimensional framework in diverse performance settings. Journal of Personality, 76 (1), 135–170.
  AOYAGI, M.W., McGUIRE, M.T. & COX, R.H. (2008). Organizational citizenship behavior in sport : Relationships with leadership, team cohesion, and athlete satisfaction. Journal of Applied Sport Psychology 20 (1), 25-41.
KIMIECIK, J.C. & HARRIS, A.T. (1996). What is en- joyment ? A conceptual/definitional analysis with implications for sport and exercise psychology. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 18, 247-263. NICOLAS, M. & JEBRANE, A. (2008). Relationships between coping stategies and defense mechanism in sport performance. Psychological Reports, 103 (3), 735-744.
ROBERTS, G.C. & OMMUNDSEN, Y. (1996). Effect of goal orientations on achievement beliefs, cognitions and strategies in team sport. Scandinavian Journal of Medicine & Science in Sports, 6, 46-56. DIXON, M.A. & WARNER, S.M. (2008). More than just letting them play : Parental influence on women's lifetime sport involvement. Sociology of Sport Journal, 25, 538-559. [PDF]
WHITEHEAD, J. & SMITH, A.G. (1996). Issues in develop- ment of a protocol to evaluate children's reasoning about ability and effort in sport. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 83, 355-364.  COUDEVYLLE, G.R., GINIS, K.M. & FAMOSE, J.-P. (2008). Determinants of self-handicapping strategies in sport and their effects on athletic performance. Social Behavior & Personality, 36 (3), 391-398. [PDF]
  GUILBERT, S. (2008). Violence and accidents in competition sports. Sport in Society : Cultures, Commerce, Media, Politics, 11 (1), 17-31.
CARRON, A.V., SPINK, K.S. & PRAPAVESSIS, H. (1997). Team building and cohesiveness in the sport and exercise setting : use of indirect interventions. Journal of Applied Sport Psychology, 9, 61-72. BOICHÉ, J. et SARRAZIN, P. (2009). Caractéristiques psychosociales des adolescents non pratiquants sportifs. Journal de Pédiatrie et de Puériculture, 22, 62-67. [PDF]
YOUNG, K. (1997). Women, sport and physicality. International Review for the Sociology of Sport, 32, 297-305. DE BLOCK, A. & DEWITTE, S. (2009). Darwinism and the cultural evolution of sports. Perspectives in Biology & Medicine, 52 (1), 1–16. [PDF]

GREEN, C.D. (2009). Coleman Roberts Griffith: Father of North American sport psychology. In C.D. Green & L.T. Benjamin Jr. (Eds.), Psychology gets into the game : Sport, mind, and behavior, 1880-1960 (pp. 202-229). Lincoln, NB : University of Nebraska Press.
LASSALLE, J.Y. (1997). La violence dans le sport. Paris : PUF. CASTANIER, C. et LE SCANFF, C. (2009). Influence de la personnalité et des dispositions émotionnelles sur les conduites sportives à risques : une revue de littérature. Movement & Sport Sciences, 67, 39-78. [PDF]
  BOYER, E., MILTENBERGER, R.G., BATSCHE, C. & FOGEL, V. (2009). Expert video modeling with caractéristiques psychosociales des adolescents non pratiquants sportifsh video feedback to enhance gymnastics skills. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 42 (4), 855-860. [PDF]
  CASTANIER, C., LE SCNANFF, C. & WOODMAN, T. (2010). Who takes risks inhigh-risk sports ? A typological personalityapproach. Research Quarterly for Exercise & Sport, 81, (4), 478-484. [PDF]
  GILLET, N., VALLERAND, R.J., AMOURA, S. & BALDES, B. (2010). Influence of coaches' autonomy support on athletes' motivation and sport performance : A test of the Hierarchical Model of Intrinsic and Extrinsic Motivation. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 11, 155-161. [PDF]
  GUILBERT, S. (2010). Violence et capital symbolique : L’exemple du sport. French Cultural Studies, 21 (1), 19-30.

JAMIESON, J.P. (2010). The home field advantage in athletics : A meta-analysis. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 40 (7), 1819-1848. [PDF]
  BARIC, R. (2011). Psychological pressure and athletes’ perception of motivational climate in team sports. Review of Psychology, 8 (1), 45-49. [PDF]
  HERNANDEZ, A.E., MATTARELLA-MICKE, A., REDDING, R.W.T., WOODS, E.A. & BEILOCK, S.L. (2011). Age of acquisition in sport : Starting early matters. American Journal of Psychology, 124 (3), 253-260. [PDF]
WEINBERG, R.S. & GOULD, D. (1998). Foundations of sport and exercise Psychology. Champaign, IL, Human Kinetics. BLOOM, G.A. & LOUGHEAD, T.M. (2011). Current developments in north american sport and exercise psychology: team building in sport. Revista Iberoamericana de Psicología del Ejercicio y el Deporte, 6 (2), 237-249. [PDF]
 VALLERAND, R.J. & FORTIER, M.S. (1998). Measures of intrinsic and extrinsic motivation in sport and physical activity : A review and critique. In J. Duda (Ed.), Advances in sport and exercise psychology measurement (pp. 81-101). Champaign, IL : Human Kinetics. CHERNEY, I.D. & CAMPBELL, K.L. (2011). A league of their own : Do single-sex schools increase girls’ participation in the physical sciences ? Sex Roles, 65 (9), 712-724.
ROBERTS, G.C., TREASURE, W.C. & BALAGUE, G. (1998). Achievement goals in sport : The development and validation of the Perception of Success Questionnaire. Journal of Sports Sciences, 16 (4), 337- 347. [PDF] ARTHUR, C.A., WOODMAN, T., ONG, C.W., HARDY, L. & NTOUMANI, N. (2011). The role of athlete narcissism in moderating the relationship between coaches' transformational leader behaviors and athlete motivation. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 33, 3-19.
HELSEN, W.F., STAKES J.L. & HODJES, N.J. (1998). Team sports and the theory of deliberate practice. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 20, 13-35. LUKWU, R.M. & GUZMAN LUJAN, J.F. (2011). Sport commitment and adherence : A social-cognitive analysis. International Journal of Sport Science, 7 (7), 277-286. [PDF]
BENRHARDT, P.C., DABBS, J.M., FIELDEN, J.A. & LUTTER, C.D. (1998). Testosterone changes during vicarious experiences of winning and losing among fans at sporting events. Physiology & Behavior, 65, 59-62. LOMBARDO, M. (2012). On the evolution of sport. Evolutionary Psychology, 10, 1-28.
  NICHOLLS, A.E., POLMAN, R.C., LEVY, A.R., HULLEMAN, J. (2012). An explanantion for the fallacy of facilitative anxiety : stress, emotions, coping and subjective performance in sport. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 43 (4), 273-293.
VAN VUGT, M., HOWARD, C. & MOSS, S. (1998). Being better than some people but not better than average : Self-enhancing comparisons in aerobics. British Journal of Social Psychology, 37, 185-201. NEZHAD, M.A.H., RAHMATI, M.M. & NEZHAD, M.M. (2012). Relationship between social-economic status of family and adolescents student sport participation. Annals of Biological Research, 3 (8), 4012-4016. [PDF]
RUSSELL, W.D., ROBB, M. & COX, R.H. (1998). Sex, sport, situation, and competitive state anxiety. Percepton & Motor Skills, 86 (3) 816-818. STEIN, J., BLOOM, G.A. & SABISTON, C.M. (2012). Influence of perceived and preferred coach feedback on youth athletes' perceptions of team motivational climate. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 13, 484-4909.
  BAILLARGEON, A., LASSONDE, M., LECLERC, S. & ELLEMBERG, D. (2012). Neuropsychological and neurophysiological assessment of sport concussion in children, adolescents and adults. Brain Injury, 26 (3), 211-220.
  PIATTI, M., SAVAGE, D.A. & TORGLER, B. (2012). The red mist ? red shirts, success and team sports. Sport in Society, 15 (9), 1209-1227. [PDF]
  GAUDREAU, P. & VERNER-FILLION, J. (2012). Dispositional perfectionism and well-being: A test of the 2 × 2 model of perfectionism in the sport domain. Sport, Exercise, & Performance Psychology, 1, 29-43.
  GUILBERT, S. (2012). Pouvoir, autorité, violence des "dirigeants" sportifs. Esporte e Sociedade Ano, 7 (19), 1-21. [PDF]
  PELLETIER, L.G, ROCCHI, M.A, VALLERAND, R.J. DECI, E.L, RYAN, R.M. (2013). Validation of the revised sport motivation scale (SMS-II). Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 14 (3), 329-341.
  HATAMLEH, M.R. (2013). The life transitions of high performance athletes retirement from sport. European Scientific Journal, 9 (11) 336-353. [PDF]
  CHALABAEV, A., SARRAZIN, P., FONTAYNE, P., BOICHÉ, J. & CLÉMENT-GUILLOTIN, C. (2013). The influence of sex stereotypes and gender roles on participation and performance in sport and exercise : Review and future directions. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 14 (2), 136-144. [PDF]

SARKAR, M. & FLETCHER, D. (2013). How should we measure psychological resilience in sport performers ? Measurement in Physical Education & Exercise Science, 17, 264-280.
  CURRAN, T., HILL, A.P. & NIEMIEC, C.P. (2013). A conditional process model of children's behavioral engagement and behavioral disaffection in sport based on self-determination theory. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 35 (1), 30-43.
BARBER, H., SUKHI, H. & WHITE, S.A. (1999). The influence of parent-coaches on participant motivation and competitive anxiety in youth sport participants. Journal of Sport Behavior, 22 (12), 162-172. [PDF] BOICHÉ, J., PLAZA, M., CHALABAEV, A., GUILLET-DESCAS, E. & SARRAZIN, P. (2014). Social antecedents and consequences of gender-sport stereotypes during adolescence. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 38 (2), 259-274. [PDF]

SARKAR, M. & FLETCHER, D. (2014). Psychological resilience in sport performers : a review of stressors and protective factors. Journal of Sports Sciences, 32 (15), 1419-1434. [PDF]
  CROCKER, P.R., GAUDREAU, P., MOSEWICH, A.D. & KLJAJIC, K. (2014). Perfectionism and the stress process in intercollegiate athletes: Examining the 2 × 2 model of perfectionism in sport competition. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 45, 61-84.
CÔTÉ, J. (1999). The influence of the family in the development of talent in sport. The Sport Psychologist, 13, 395-417. [PDF] BEAN, C.N., FORTIER, M., POST, C. & CHIMA, K. (2014). Understanding how organized youth sport maybe harming individual players within the family unit : A literature review. International Journal of Environmental Research & Public Health, 11, 10226-10268. [PDF]
  MOUSAVI, A. & VAEZMOUSAVI, M. (2015). Introducing the Sport Success Scale (SSS). International Journal of Sport Studies, 5 (11), 1218-1226. [PDF]
  HILL, A.P., WITCHER, C.S.G., GOTWLAS, J.K. & EYLAND, A.F. (2015). A qualitative study of perfectionism among self-identified perfectionists in sport, dance, and music. Sport, Exercise & Performance Psychology, 44 (4), 237-253. [PDF]
  BAILEY, R.P., MADIGAN, D.J., COPE, E. & NICHOLLS, A.R. (2018). The prevalence of pseudoscientific ideas and neuromyths among sports coaches. Frontiers in Psychology, 9 [641], 1-11. [PDF]
  VAEZMOUSAVI, M. & MOUSAVI, A. (2015). Effective factors in sport achievement based on related theories and models. Journal of Sport Psychology Studies, 10 (4), 25-53.
  LAVERGNE, K. & PELLETIER, L.G. (2016). Why are attitude-behavior inconsistencies uncomfortable ? Using motivational theories to explore individual differences in dissonance arousal and motivation to compensate. Motivation & Emotion, 40 (6), 842-861.
  GAUDREAU, P. (2016). The 2x2 model of perfectionism in sport, dance, and exercise. In A.P. Hill (Ed.), The psychology of perfectionism in sport, dance and exercise (pp. 174-200). London, UK : Routledge.
  FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2016). Reflections on perfection and the pressure to be perfect in athletes, dancers, and exercisers : A focus on perfectionistic reactivity in key situations and life contexts. In A.P. Hill (Ed.), The psychology of perfectionism in sport, dance, and exercise (pp. 296-319). London, UK : Routledge.
  MOUSAVI, A., VAEZMOUSAVI, M & YAGHUBI, H. (2017). Defense mechanisms in psychological health and sport success of athletes. Journal of Kerman University of Medical Sciences 24 (5), 379-388. [PDF]
  HILL, A.P., MALLINSON-HOWARD, S.H. & JOWETT, G.E. (2018). Perfectionism in sport : A meta- analytical review. Sport, Exercise, & Performance Psychology, 7 (3), 235-270. [PDF]
  TAMMINEN, K.A. & POUCHER, Z.A. (2018). Open science in sport and exercise psychology : Review of current approaches and considerations for qualitative inquiry. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 36, 17-28. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Commotion cérébrale, Entraînement sportif, Équipe, Exercice physique, Blessure/tête et Athlète
 
Sport Medicine : Revue scientifique qui étudie la relation entre le sport et la santé mentale et physique. Éditeur : Springer.
 BROSS, A.L., SHEETS, E.S., LETT, H.S. & BLUMENTHAL, J.A. (2002). Exercise and the treatment of clinical depression in adults. Sports Medicine, 32, 741-760.
 
Sport Psychologist (The...) : Revue scientifique qui étudie la relation entre le sport et la santé mentale et physique. Éditeur : Springer.
 SMITH, D. (1987). Conditions that facilitate the development of sport imagery training. The Sport Psychologist, 1 (3), 237-242.
 
Sportif (Entraînement ) : Voir Entraînement sportif. Coaching.
Sports Exercise & Injury : Revue scientifique qui étudie la relation entre le sport et les blessures. Éditeur : .
 BREWER, J., BALSOM, P. & DAVIS, J. (1995). Seasonal birth distribution amongst European soccer players. Sports Exercise & Injury, 1, 154-157.
 
Sprague Robert L. (Clinton 1930-2016) : Psychologue, kinésiologue et spécialiste de l'étude l'hyperactivité. Collaborateur de Werry.
SPRAGUE, R. & TOPPE, L. (1966). Relationship between activity level and delay of reinforcement. Experimental Child Psychology, 3, 390-397.
SPRAGUE, R., BARNES, B. & WERRY, J. (1970). Methylphenidate and thoridazine : learning, reaction time, activity, and classroom behavior in disturbed children. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 40, 615-628.
SPRAGUE, R. & SLEATOR, E.K. (1975). What is the proper dose of stimulant drugs in children ? International Journal of Mental Health, 14, 75-104.
SPRAGUE, R. & SLEATOR, E.K. (1977). Methylphenidate in hyperkinetic children : differences in dose effects on learning and social behavior. Science, 198, 1274-1276.
Sprague-Dawley : Variété de rat utilisée dans les recherches expérimentales, notamment comme modèle en apprentissage. Sprague-Dawley rat.
   
 DUKE, J.L., ZAMMIT, T.G. & LAWSON, D.M. (2001). The effects of routine cage-changing on cardiovascular and behavioral parameters in male Sprague-Dawley rats. Contemporary Topics in Laboratory Animal Science, 40 (1), 17-20.
 SHARP, J.L., T.G. ZAMMIT, T.G., AZAR, T.G. & LAWSON, D.M. (2003). Are "by-stander" female Sprague-Dawley rats affected by experimental procedures ? Contemporary Topics in Laboratory Animal Science, 42 (1), 19-27.
 BROWER, M., GRACE, M., KOTZ, C.M. & KOYA, V. (2015). Comparative analysis of growth characteristics of Sprague Dawley rats obtained from different sources. Laboratory Animal Resaerch, 31 (4), 166-173. [PDF]
Sprenger-Charolles Liliane ( ) : Psychologue française et spécialiste de l'étude de la lecture et de la dyslexie. Collaboratrice de Casalis, Siegel et Ziegler.
 SPRENGER-CHAROLLES, L. (1990). Difficulties in learning to read : Several hypotheses / Les difficultes d'apprentissage de la lecture : quelques hypotheses. Perspectives Psychiatriques, 24 (4), 232-235.
 SPRENGER-CHAROLLES, L., COLÉ P., LACERT P. & SERNICLAES, W. (2000). On subtypes of developmental dyslexia : Evidence from processing time and accuracy scores. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 54, 88-104. [PDF]
SPRENGER-CHAROLLES, L., SIEGEL, L.S., BECHENNEC, D. & SERNICLAES, W. (2003). Development of phonological and orthoraphic processing in reading aloud, in silent reading, and in spelling : A four-year longitudinal study. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 84, 194-217. [PDF]
 SPRENGER-CHAROLLES, L., BOGLIOTTI, C., PIQUARD-KIPFFER, A. et LELOUP, G. (2009). Stabilité dans le temps des déficits en et hors lecture chez des adolescents dyslexiques (données longitudinales). A.N.A.E. Approche Neuropsychologique des Apprentissages chez l'Enfant, 21 (103), 243-255. [PDF]
SPRENGER-CHAROLLES, L., SIEGEL, L.S., JIMENEZ, J. & ZIEGLER, J. (2011). Prevalence and reliability of phonological, surface, and mixed profiles in dyslexia : A review of studies conducted in languages varying in orthographic depth. Scientific Study of Reading, 15 (6), 498-521. [PDF]
SPSS : SPSSx/IBM : Logiciel d'analyse de données. NDLR : Un tutoriel pour débutant est disponible sur ce site. = Statistical Package for the Social Sciences
   
 EINSTEIN, G.O. & NOCKS, E.C. (1987). Learning to use SPSSx. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall : SPSS inc.
 NORUSIS, M.J. (1990). SPSS. Statistical data analysis. Base system user's guide. Chicago  KINNEAR, P. et GRAY, C. (2005). SPSS facile appliqué à la psychologie et aux sciences sociales. Bruxelles : de boeck.
 NORUSIS, M.J. (1994). SPSS professional statistics 6.1. Chicago : SPSS.  GOULET, C. (2005). Tutoriel SPSS pour débutant. Montréal : Collège Ahuntsic.
 O'CONNOR, B.P. (2000). SPSS and SAS programs for determin- ing the number of components using parallel analysis and Velicer's MAP test. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 32, 396-402. LACROIX, G.L. & GIGUÈRE, G. (2006). Formatting data files for repeated-measures analyses in SPSS : Using the Aggregate and Restructure Procedures. Tutorials in Quantitative Methods for Psychology, 2, 20-26.
 ANTONIUS, R. (2003). Interpreting quantitative data with SPSS. London : SAGE. GREEN, S.B. & SALKIND, N.J. (2008). Using SPSS for Window and Macintosh : Analyzing and understanding data. Upper Saddle River, NJ : Pearson Prentice Hall.
TAUB, G.E. (2003). A review of ActivStats for SPSS : Integrating SPSS instruction and multimedia in an introductory statistics course. Journal of Education & Behavioral Statistics, 28, 291-293.  ALFERES, V.R. & KENNY, D.A. (2009). SPSS programs for the measurement of nonindependence in standard dyadic designs. Behavior Research Methods & Instrumentation, 41, 47-54.
 PREACHER, K.J. & HAYES, A.F. (2004). SPSS and SAS procedures for estimating indirect effects in simple mediation models. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments & Computers, 36 (4), 717-731.  STAFFORFD, J. (2011). L'analyse multivariée avec SPSS. Montréal : Presses de l'Université du Québec.
 HINTON, P.R., BROWNLOW, C., McMURRAY, L. & COZENS, B. (2004). SPSS explained. New York, NY : Routledge.  FIELD, A. (2017). Discovering statistics using IBM SPSS statistics. London, UK: Sage Publications.

Voir aussi SAS et SIMSTATS
Spurzheim Johann (1776-1832) : Physiologiste allemand et père de la phrénologie. Étudiant de Gall.

 
 


 
FORSTER, T. (1815). Observations on a new system of phrenology, or the anatomy and physiology of the brain, of Drs. Gall and Spurzheim. Philosophical Magazine & Journal, 45 (201), 44-50.
SQAB : = Sociéte for Quantitative Analysis of Behavior.
   
Squash : Sport.
   
HOWARTH, C., WALSH, W.D., ABERNETHY, B. & SNYDER, C.W. (1984). A field examination of anticipation in squash : Some preliminary data. The Australian Journal of Science & Medicine in Sport, 16 (3), 7-11.
MACE, R.D. & CARROLL, D. (1986). Stress inoculation training to control anxiety in sports : Three case studies in squash. British Journal of Sports Medicine, 20, 115-117. [PDF]
ABERNETHY, B. (1990). Anticipation in squash : Differences in advance cue utilization between expert and novice players. Journal of Sports Sciences, 8, 17-34.
ABERNETHY, B. (1990). Expertise, visual search, and information pick-up in squash. Perception, 19, 63-77.
SQEBC : = Société Québécoise pour l'Étude Biologique du Comportement.
 
Squelette : Le mot a deux significations : a) Il renvoie d'abord à l'ensemble des os du corps chez de nombreux organismes, notamment les mammifères, les oiseaux et les poissons. Le squelette est soutenu par la colonne vertébrale et les muscles. Squelette et colonne vertébrale. Skeleton. b) On utilise également ce mot de manière métaphorique pour désigner les fondements d'une chose, notamment en science d'une théorie. EX : Hasard, variation et probabilité forment le squelette des statistiques. = ossature, structure.
   
a
DENISON, R.H. (1963). The early history of the vertebrate calcied skeleton. Clinical Orthopaedics & Related Research, 31, 141-152.
SANTOSA, S. & JENSEN, M.D. (2008). Why are we shaped differently, and why does it matter ?  American Journal of Physiology, 295 (3), 531–535.

Voir aussi Métaphorique
b
BOYACK, K.W., KLAVANS, R. & BÖRNER, K. (2005). Mapping the backbone of science. Scientometrics, 64 (3), 351-374. [PDF]
 
Squire
Larry Ryan Squire Sarah Squire
 
Squire Larry Ryan (Cherokee 1941-) : Neurobiologiste américain, spécialiste de l'étude de la mémoire et de l'amnésie chez les mammifères. Il s'intéresse notamment au rôle de l'hippocampe et du lobe temporal médian. Collaborateur de Clark, Kandel, Krech, Mahut, Mandler, O'reilly, Polich, Shimamura, Wixted et Zola.
SQUIRE, L.R. (1966). Transfer of habituation using spreading depression. Psychonomic Science, 5, 261-262.
SQUIRE, L.R. (1986). Mechanisms of memory. Science, 232 (4758), 1612-1619. [PDF] + [PDF]
SQUIRE, L.R. & CAVE, C.B. (1991). The hippocampus, memory, and space. Hippocampus, 1, 269-271. [PDF]
SQUIRE, L.R., STARK, C.E.L. & CLARK, RE. (2004). The medial temporal lobe. Annual Reviews of Neuroscience, 27, 279-306. [PDF]
SQUIRE, L.R. (2017). Memory for relations in the short term and long term after medial temporal lobe damage. Hippocampus, 27, 608-612. [PDF]
Squire Sarah ( ) : Psychologue anglaise et spécialiste des opérations mathématiques, notamment de la division. Collaboratrice de Bryant.
SQUIRE, S. & BRYANT, P.E. (2002). The influence of sharing on children's initial concept of division Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 81 (1), 1-43.
SQUIRE, S. & BRYANT, P.E. (2002). From sharing to dividing : young children's understanding of division. Developmental Science, 5 (4), 452-466.
SQUIRE, S. & BRYANT, P.E. (2003). Children's understanding and misunderstanding of the inverse relation in division. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 22, 507-526.
SQUIRE, S. & BRYANT, P.E. (2003). Children's models of division. Cognitive Development, 8 (3), 355-376. [PDF]
SQUIRE, S., DAVIES, C. & BRYANT, P.E. (2004). Does the cue help ? Children's understanding of multiplicative concepts in different problem contexts. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 74 (4), 515-532.
SQLRT (Méthode) : Méthode de mémorisation en cinq étapes : 1) Survol de la matière; 2) formulation de Questions; 3) Lecture approfondie; 4) Répétition des mots-clé; 5) Test pour évaluer l'apprentissage.
   
Sroufe L. Alan ( ) : Psychologue américain spécialisé dans l'étude du développement, et plus particulièrement de l'attachement. Il s'intéresse également à la relation entre le rythme cardio-vasculaire et certains variables psychologiques. Collaborateur de Carlson, Egeland, Rutter, Vaughn et Waters.
SROUFE. L.A. & WATERS, E. (1977). Attachment as an organizational construct. Child Development, 48, 1184-1199. [PDF]
SROUFE, L.A. (1979). The coherence of individual development : Early care, attachment, and subsequent developmental issues. American Psychologist, 34, 834-841. [PDF]
SROUFE, L.A. (2000). Early relationships and the development of children. Infant Mental Health Journal, 21, 67-74. [PDF]
SROUFE, L.A. (2002). Attachment and the complexity of development. Journal of Infant, Child & Adolescent Psychotherapy, 2 (4), 19-26. [PDF]
SROUFE, L.A. (2005). Attachment and development : A prospective, longitudinal study from birth to adulthood. Attachment & Human Development, 7, 349-367. [PDF]
SRY : Voir Gène SRY. SRY gene, Sex-determining Region of Y chromosome.
SPA - STABILITÉ - STADDON - STADE - ST-AMANT - STANLEY - STANOVICH - STATISTIQUE - STATUT - STÉRÉOTYPE - STERNBERG - STEVENS - STI
St-Amant Jean-Claude ( ) : Chercheur québécois en éducation, spécialisé dans l'étude des différences sexuelles. Collaborateur de Bouchard.
ST-AMANT, J.-C., BOUCHARD, P. et BERTHELOT, J. (1992-1993). Vers un bilan des pratiques de raccrochage scolaire. Options, 6, 129-140.
BOUCHARD, P. et ST-AMANT, J.-C. (1998). Profils contrastés d'un groupe de garçons québécois de 15 ans. Recherches Féministes, 11 (2), 23-42.
BOUCHARD, P., ST-AMANT, J.-C. et GAGNON, C. (200). Pratiques de masculinité à l’école québécoise. Revue Canadienne de l’Éducation, 25 (2), 73-87. [PDF]
BOUCHARD, P., ST-AMANT, J.-C., RINFRET, N., BAUDOUX, C. et BOUCHARD, N. (2003). Dynamiques familiales de la réussite scolaire au secondaire. Québec : Université Laval.
ST-AMANT, J.-C. (2007). Les garçons et l’école. Montréal : Les Éditions Sisyphe.
COSSETTE, L. (1997). Pierrette Bouchard et Jean-Claude St-Amant : Garçons et filles. Stéréotypes et réussite scolaire. Recherches Féministes, 10 (1), 168-170. [PDF]
St-Onge Jean-Claude ( ) : Philosophe, sceptique et professeur du Collège Lionel-Groulx.
ST-ONGE, J.C. (2005). L'imposture néolibérale. Marché, liberté et justice sociale. Éditions Écosociété.
ST-ONGE, J.C. (2008). L’envers de la pilule. Les dessous de l’industrie pharmaceutique (2e éd.). Montréal : Éditions Écosociété.
ST-ONGE, J.C. (2008). DSM : Fiabilité et validité des diagnostics. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 35 (1), 207-227. [PDF]
ST-ONGE, J.C. (2013). Tous fous ? L’influence de l’industrie pharmaceutique sur la psychiatrie. Montréal : Éditions Écosociété.
ST-ONGE, J.C. (2015). TDAH ? Pour en finir avec le dopage des enfants. Éditions Écosociété.
Staats Arthur W. (1924-2021 Hawaii) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain et fondateur du béhaviorisme paradigmatique (ou social). Avec Wolf, il a développé une technique de modification du comportement que l'on nomme le retrait de la situation (time-out). On lui doit également l'invention de l'économie de jetons. Professeur de Wolf. Collaborateur de Meyerson, Michael, Mowrer et Osgood.
STAATS, A.W., STAATS, C.K., SCHULTZ, R.E. & WOLF, M.M. (1962). The conditioning of textual responses using "extrinsic" reinforcers. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5, 33-40. [PDF]
STAATS, A.W. & STAATS, C.K. (1964). Complex human behavior. New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston.
STAATS, A.W., MINKE, K.A, FINLEY, J.R., WOLF, M.M. & BROOKS, L.O. (1964). A reinforcer system and experimental procedure for the laboratory study of reading acquisition. Child Development, 35, 209-231.
STAATS, A.W. (1986). Béhaviorisme social. Behaviora.
STAATS, A.W. (1999). Unifying psychology requires new infrastructure, theory, methods, and research agenda. Review of General Psychology, 3, 3-13.
MORAN, G. (1981). Second-order classical conditioning of meaning in the Staats format. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 18 (6), 299-300. [PDF]
Stabilité : Stable : État d'un phénomène qui varie peu, qui est en équilibre ou à l'épreuve du changement. Stabilité et principe de stabilité. = qui change peu ou rarement. Stability.
 
Types de stabilité
Stabilité de genre Stabilité de la personnalité Stabilité du comportement
Stabilité de la mesure    
 
   
VALLE, V.A. & FRIEZE, I.H. (1976). The stability of causal attributions as a mediator in changing expectations for success. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 33, 579-587.
OVERTON, W.F. (1978). Klaus Riegel's theoretical contributions: Some thoughts on
stability and change. Human Development, 21, 360-363.
CASPI, A., ROBERTS, B.W. & SHINER, R.L. (2005). Personality development : Stability and change. Annual Review of Psychology, 56, 453-484.

Voir aussi Changement
Stabilité de genre : Voir Genre (Stabilité).
Stabilité de la mesure : Constance des résultats obtenus à un test, pour une même personne, à des moments différents (stabilité). Il s'agit de l'une des deux propriétés de la fidélité test-retest, l'autre étant l'équivalence des mesures. Stability of rating.
   
BORNSTEIN, R.F., GALLEY, D.J., LEONE, D.R. & KALE, A.R. (1991). The temporal stability of ratings of parents : Test-retest reliability and influence of parental contact. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 6, 641-649.
Stabilité de la personnalité : Voir Personnalité (Stabilité).
Stabilité du comportement : Voir Comportement.
Staddon John Eric Rayner (1937-) : Épistémologue et psychologue béhavioriste américain, d'origine anglaise. Étudiant de Hernnstein Collaborateur de Cerutti, Honig, Malone et Zanutto.
STADDON, J.E.R. (1965). Some properties of spaced responding in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 8 (1), 19-27. [PDF]
STADDON, J.E.R. (1967). Attention and temporal discrimination : factors controlling responding under a cyclic-interval schedule. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 10 (4), 349-359. [PDF]
STADDON, J.E.R. (1972). Reinforcement omission on temporal go-no-go schedules. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 18 (2), 223-229. [PDF]
STADDON, J.E.R. (1993). The conventional wisdom of behavior analysis. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 60, 439-447. [PDF]
STADDON, J.E.R. & CERUTTI, D.T. (2003). Operant behavior. Annual Review of Psychology, 54, 115-144. [PDF]
FERSTER, C.B. (1978). Is operant conditioning getting bored with behavior ? A review of Honig and Staddon's handbook of operant behavior ? Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 29 (2), 347-349. [PDF]
BAUM, W.M. (2004). The accidental behaviorist: A review of The New Behaviorism by John Staddon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 82 (1), 73–78. [PDF]
INNIS, N.K. (2008). Reflections on adaptive behavior : essays in honor of J.E.R. Staddon. Massachusetts Institute of Technology. [PDF]
HOCUTT, M. (2009). Naturalist moral theory : a reply to Staddon. Behavior & Philosophy, 37, 165-180. [PDF]
Stade : État ou phase qualitatif du développement qui se déroule dans une séquence ordonnée et qui se traduit par des changements comportementaux, cognitifs et émotionnels. Stage.
 
Types de stade
Stade anal Stades de développement moral Stade opératoire formel
Stades de développement cognitif Stades de développement psychosexuel Stade oral
Stades de développement du deuil Stades de développement psychosocial Stade phallique
Stades de développement du genre Stade génital Stade préopératoire formel

Stade opératoire concret Stade sensori-moteur
 
   
OSTERRIETH, P., PIAGET, J., SAUSSURE, R., TANNER J., WALLON, H. et ZAZZO, R. (1956). Le problème des stades en psychologie de l’enfant. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. BJORK, E.L. & CUMMINGS, E.M. (1984). Infant search errors : Stage of concept development or stage of memory development ? Memory & Cognition, 12, 1-19. [PDF]
PINARD, A. & LAURENDEAU, M. (1969). "Stage" in Piaget's cognitive-developmental theory : exegesis of a concept. In D. Elkind & J. Flavell (Eds.), Studies in cognitive development : Essays in honor of Jean Piaget (pp. 121-170). Oxford : Oxford University Press. BICKHARD, M.H., COOPER, R.G. & MACE, P.E. (1985). Vestiges of logical positivism : Critiques of stage explanations. Human Development, 28, 240-258.
  FISCHER, K.W. & SILVERN, L. (1985). Stages and individual differences in cognitive development. Annual Review of Psychology, 36, 613-648.
  LAUTREY, J. (1985). Stades et différences. In J. Bideaud & M. Richelle (Dirs.), Psychologie développementale - problèmes et réalités. Bruxelles : Mardaga.
KOHLBERG, L.A. (1969). Stage and sequence : The cognitive-developmental approach to socialization. In D.A. Goslin (Ed.), Handbook of socialization theory and research (pp. 347-480). Chicago : Rand-McNally. LEVIN, I. (Ed.). (1986). Stage and structure : Reopening the debate. Norwood, New Jersey : Ablex.
  LONGEOT, F., LEMOINE, M. et THOMAS, L. (1988). L'entraînement aux opérations formelles chez les adolescents situés au niveau opératoire concret et le problème des stades. Archives de Psychologie, 56, 171-135.
PIAGET, J. (1971). The theory of stages in cognitive development. In D. Green (Ed.), Measurement and Piaget (pp. 1-11). New York : McGraw-Hill. STUART M. & COLHEART, M. (1988). Does reading develop in a sequence of stages ? Cognition, 30, 139-181.
BICKHARD, M.H. (1978). The nature of developmental stages. Human Development, 21, 217-233. KESSELRING, T. (2013). Why does Piaget speak in stages ? In Paper presented at the 43th annual meeting of the Jean Piaget Society. Chicago, USA.
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (1970). A mathematical model for the transition rule in Piaget's development stages. Acta Psychologica, 32, 302-345. LOURENÇO, O. (2016). Developmental stages, Piagetian stages in particular : A critical review. New Ideas in Psychology, 40, 123-137. [PDF]

Voir aussi Développement
Stade anal : Selon Freud, deuxième phase du développement psychosexuel, qui se déroule entre 12 et 18 mois, pendant laquelle le plaisir sexuel est étroitement lié à l'anus. Précède le stade phallique. Anal stage, anal character.
 
Stade anal selon Freud
1 Stade oral
2 Stade anal
3 Stade phallique
- Période de latence
4 Stade génital
 
RICKMAN, J. (1921). An unanalysed case : anal erotism, occupation and illness. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 2, 424-426.
DEVEREUX, G. (1951). Cultural and characterological traits of the Mohave related to the anal stage of psychosexual development. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 20, 398-422.
HEINMANN, P. (1962). Notes on the anal stage. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 43, 406-414.
CAMERON, P. (1973). Confirmation of Freudian psychosexual stages utilizing sexual symbolism. Psychological Reports, 21, 33-39.
GRUNBERGER, B. (1977). Study of anal object relations. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 4, 99-110.
REDFEARN, J.W. (1979). The captive, the treasure, the hero and the "anal" stage of development. Journal of Analytical Psychology, 24, 185-205.
HASLAM, N. (2011). The return of the anal character. Review of General Psychology, 15, 351-360.

Voir aussi Stage et Freud
Stades de développement cognitif : Stades du développement cognitif proposé par Piaget. Piagetian stage, Piaget's development stages.
 
Stades selon Piaget
1 Stade sensori-moteur
2 Stade préopératoire
3 Stade opératoire concret
4 Stade opératoire formel
 
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (1970). A mathematical model for the transition rule in Piaget's development stages. Acta Psychologica, 63, 301-345. BRAINERD, C.J. (1978). "Stage", "structure" and developmental theory. In G. Steiner (Ed.), The psychology of the twentieth century. Munich, Federal Republic of Germany : Kindler.
PIAGET, J. (1971). The theory of stages in cognitive development. In D.M. Green & G. Flamer (Eds.), Measurement and Piaget. New York : McGraw-Hill. BRAINERD, C.J. (1978). The stage question in cognitive-developmental theory. The Behavioral Brain Sciences, 1, 173-182.
TURNER, J.R. & ARKES, H.R. (1975). Piagetian stage and preferred level of complexity. Psychological Reports, 37 (3), 1035-1040. BRAINERD, C.J. (1978). Invariant sequences, explanation, and other stage criteria. The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 2, 207-213.
NICHOLICH, L.M. (1977). Beyond sensorimotor intelligence : Analysis of symbolic maturity through analysis of pretend play. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 23, 89-99. BRAINERD, C.J. (1979). Further reflections and replies on invariant sequences, explanation, and other stage criteria. The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 2, 149-154.
  BULLOCK, D. & FISCHER, K.W. (1981). The last straw for Piagetian stages ? Contemporary Psychology, 26, 336-337.
  PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (1983). Growing into human maturity : Toward a meta subjective theory of adulthood stages. Life-Span Development & Behavior, 5, 117-155.
  LAUTREY, J. (1985). Stades et différences. In J. Bideaud & M. Richelle (Dirs.), Psychologie développementale - problèmes et réalités. Bruxelles : Mardaga.
  FISCHER, K.W. & SILVERN, L. (1985). Stages and individual differences in cognitive development. Annual Review of Psychology, 36, 613-648.

Voir aussi Stage et Piaget
Stades de développement du deuil : Stades de développment du deuil proposé par Kübler-Ross.
 
Stades du deuil selon Kübler-Ross
1 Déni
2 Colère
3 Marchandage
4 Dépression
5 Acceptation
   
KÜBLER-ROSS, E. (1969). On death & dying. Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.
KÜBLER-ROSS, E. (1972). Questions & answers on death & dying. Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.
KÜBLER-ROSS, E. (1981). Living with death & dying. Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.

Voir aussi Stage et Kübler-Ross
 Stades du développement du genre : Selon Kohlberg, le genre se développe en trois temps.
 
Stades selon Kolhberg
1 Conscience du genre
2 Stabilité du genre
3 Constance du genre
 
KOHLBERG, L.A. (1966). Cognitive-developmental analysis of children's sex-role concepts and attitudes. In E.E. Maccoby (Ed.), The development of sex differences. Stanford, CA : Stanford University Press.

Voir aussi Stage et Kohlbergh
Stades de développemenet moral : Selon Kohlbergh, étape du développement moral des individus. Stades, jugement et raisonnement moral. Moral stage, hierarchy of moral judgment.
 
Selon Kohlberg Selon Rest
1 Obéissance et punition Stades préconventionnels
2 Intérêt personnel
3 Relations interpersonnelles et conformité Stades conventionnels
4 Autorité et maintien de l'ordre social
5 Contrat social Stades post-onventionnels
6 Principes moraux universels
   
KOHLBERG, L.A. (1969). Stage and sequence : The cognitive-developmental approach to socialization. In D.A. Goslin (Ed.), Handbook of socialization theory and research (pp. 347-480). Chicago : Rand-McNally.
KOHLBERG, L.A. (1973). The claim to moral adequacy of a highest stage of moral judgment. The Journal of Philosophy, 70 (18), 630-646.
REST, J.R. (1973). The hierarchical nature of moral judgment : A study of patterns of comprehension and preference of moral stages. Journal of Personality, 41, 86-109.
KOHLBERG, L.A. (1976). Moral stages and moralization : The cognitive-developmental approach. In T. Lickona (Ed.), Moral development and behavior : Theory, research, and social issues (pp. 31-53). New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston.
WALKER, L.J. (1983). Sources of cognitive conflict for stage transition in moral development. Developmental Psychology, 19, 103-110.
KOHLBERG, L.A. LEVINE, C. & HEWER, A. (1983). Moral stages : a current formulation and a response to critics. Basel, NY : Karger.
CARPENDALE, J. (2000). Kohlberg and Piaget on stages and moral reasoning. Developmental Review, 20 (2), 181-205.
Voir aussi Stage, Rest et Kohlbergh
Stades de développement psychosexuel : Pour Freud, le développement, qui se divise en quatre stades et une période de latence qui suivent un ordre inéluctable, consiste à développer sa personnalité (ca-moi-surmoi). Psychosexual stage.
 
Stades selon Freud
1 Stade oral
2 Stade anal
3 Stade phallique
- Période de latence
4 Stade génital
   
CAMERON, P. (1967). Confirmation of Freudian psychosexual stages utilizing sexual symbolism. Psychological Reports, 21, 33-39. [PDF]

Voir aussi Stage et Freud
Stades de développement psychosocial : Pour Erickson, le développement consiste à développer son moi en résolvant des conflits qui apparaissent dans un ordre inéluctable (principe épigénétique) divisé en huit stades.
 
Stades selon Erickson
1 Confiance/Méfiance de 0 à 18 mois
2 Autonomie/Honte et Doute de 18 à 30
3 Initiative/Culpabilité de 36 à 60 mois
4 Travail/Infériorité de 6 à 12 ans
5 Identité/Confusion des rôles de 12 à 18 ans
6 Intimité/Isolement de 15 à 25 ans
7 Générativité/Stagnation de 25 à 60 ans
8 Intégrité/Désespoir de 50 à 75 ans
 
HORST, E.A. (1995). Reexamining gender issues in Erikson's stages of identity and intimacy. Journal of Counseling & Development, 73 (3), 271-278.
GOLD, J. & ROGERS, J.D. (1995). Intimacy and isolation: A validation study of Erikson's theory. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 35 (1), 78-86.
BROWN, C. & LOWIS, M.J. (2003). Psychosocial development in the elderly : An investigation into Erikson's ninth stage. Journal of Aging Studies, 17 (4), 415-426.
SLATER, C.L. (2003). Generativity versus stagnation : an elaboration of Erikson's adult stage ofhuman development. Journal of Adult Development, 10 (1), 53-65.
HEARN, S., SAULNIER, G., STRAYER, J., GLENHAM, M., KOOPMAN, R. & MARCIA, J.E. (2012). Between integrity and despair : Toward construct validation of Erikson's eighth stage. Journal of Adult Development, 19, 1-20.

Voir aussi Stage et Erickson
Stade génital : Selon Freud, quatrième phase du développement psychosexuel. = organisation génitale. Genital stage.
 
Stade génital selon Freud
1 Stade oral
2 Stade anal
3 Stade phallique
- Période de latence
4 Stade génital
 
CAMERON, P. (1967). Confirmation of Freudian psychosexual stages utilizing sexual symbolism. Psychological Reports, 21, 33-39. [PDF]

Voir aussi Stage et Freud
Stade opératoire : Stades du développement cognitif proposé par Piaget.
 
Stades opératoires selon Piaget
1 Stade sensori-moteur
2 Stade préopératoire
3
Stade opératoire concret
4
Stade opératoire formel
   
LONGEOT, F. (1968). La filiation des opérations intellectuelles lors du passage du stade préformel au stade opératoire formel. Enfance, 21 (5), 367-378. [PDF]
LONGEOT, F. (1968). La pédagogie des mathématiques et le développement des opérations formelles dans le second cycle de l'enseignement secondaire. Enfance, 21 (5), 379-389. [PDF]
LONGEOT, F. et REUCHLIN, M. (1978). Les stades opératoires de Piaget et les facteurs de l'intelligence. Grenoble : Presses Universitaires de Grenoble.
VAN GRUNDERBEECK & TROTTIER, M. (1984). Orthographe grammaticale et développement de la pensée opératoire. Revue des Sciences de l'éducation, 10 (1), 3-14. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Stage et Piaget
Stade opératoire concret : Stades du développement cognitif proposé par Piaget. = Stade des opérations concrètes.
 
Stades opératoire concret selon Piaget
1 Stade sensori-moteur
2 Stade préopératoire
3 Stade opératoire concret
4 Stade opératoire formel
   
LONGEOT, F., LEMOINE, M. et THOMAS, L. (1988). L'entraînement aux opérations formelles chez les adolescents situés au niveau opératoire concret et le problème des stades. Archives de Psychologie, 56, 171-135.

Voir aussi Stage, Opération concrète et Piaget
Stade opératoire formel : Stades du développement cognitif proposé par Piaget. = Stade des opérations formelles. Piaget's stage of formal, formal skills.
 
Stades opératoire formel selon Piaget
1 Stade sensori-moteur
2 Stade préopératoire
3 Stade opératoire concret
4
Stade opératoire formel
   
LONGEOT, F. (1968). La filiation des opérations intellectuelles lors du passage du stade préformel au stade opératoire formel. Enfance, 21 (5), 367-378. [PDF]
LONGEOT, F. (1968). La pédagogie des mathématiques et le développement des opérations formelles dans le second cycle de l'enseignement secondaire. Enfance, 21 (5), 379-389. [PDF]
STONE, C.A. & DAY, M.C. (1980). Competence and performance models and the characterization of formal skills. Human Development, 23, 323-353.
STONE, C.A. & DAY, M.C. (1981). Levels of availability of a formal operational stategy. Child Development, 49, 1054-1065.
DAY, M.C. (1981). Thinking at Piaget's stage of formal. Educational Leadership, 39 (1), 44-47. [PDF]
LONGEOT, F., LEMOINE, M. et THOMAS, L. (1988). L'entraînement aux opérations formelles chez les adolescents situés au niveau opératoire concret et le problème des stades. Archives de Psychologie, 56, 171-135.
LARIVÉE, S., LONGEOT, F. et NORMANDEAU, S. (1989). Apprentissage des opérations formelles : une recension des recherches. Année Psychologique, 89, 553-584. [PDF]

Voir aussi Stage, Opération formelle et Piaget
Stade oral : Selon Freud, première phase du développement psychosexuel, qui se déroule de la naissance à 12 mois, pendant laquelle la libido ou le plaisir sexuelle est étroitement lié à la bouche et aux lèvres. Précède le stade anal. Oral stage.
Stade oral selon Freud
1 Stade oral
2 Stade anal
3 Stade phallique
- Période de latence
4 Stade génital
   
RASCOKVY, A. (1956). Beyond the oral stage. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 37, 286-289.
HOFFS, J.A. (1963). Anthropophagy (cannibalism) : Its relation to the oral stage of development. Psychoanalytic Review, 50B, 27-54.
CAMERON, P. (1967). Confirmation of Freudian psychosexual stages utilizing sexual symbolism. Psychological Reports, 21, 33-39. [PDF]

Voir aussi Stage et Freud
Stade phallique : Selon Freud, troisième phase du développement psychosexuel. qui se dérouleentre 18 et 36 mois. Stade phallique et phallus. Phallic stage, phallic phase.
 
Stade phallique selon Freud
1 Stade oral
2 Stade anal
3 Stade phallique
- Période de latence
4 Stade génital
 
JONES, E. 1933 The phallic phase International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 14, 1-33.
CAMERON, P. (1967). Confirmation of Freudian psychosexual stages utilizing sexual symbolism. Psychological Reports, 21, 33-39. [PDF]

Voir aussi Stage et Freud
Stade préopératoire : Stades du développement cognitif proposé par Piaget.
Stade préopératoire
 
Stade préopératoire selon Piaget
1 Stade sensori-moteur
2 Stade préopératoire
3 Stade opératoire concret
4 Stade opératoire formel
   
NASI, P. & NASI, C. (1970). Étude des modes de pensée du stade préopératoire à travers le langage. Enfance, 23, (1), 31-45. [PDF]

Voir aussi Stage et Piaget
Stade sensori-moteur : Sensorimotor intelligence.
 
Stade sensori-moteur selon Piaget
1 Stade sensori-moteur
2 Stade préopératoire
3 Stade opératoire concret
4 Stade opératoire formel
   
SINCLAIR, H. (1970). The transition from sensory-motor behaviour to symbolic activity. Interchange 1, 119–126.
MILLER, D.J., COHEN, L.B. & HILL, K.T. (1970). A methodological investigation of Piaget's theory of object concept development in the sensory-motor period. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 9, 59-85.
NICHOLICH, L.M. (1977). Beyond sensorimotor intelligence : Analysis of symbolic maturity through analysis of pretend play. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 23, 89-99.

Voir aussi Stage et Piaget
Stage : Stagiaire : Activité pratique, souvent obligatoire donc probatoire, de certaines formations techniques ou scientifiques, qui consiste à acquérir les habiletés nécessaires (rudiments) à la pratique d'un-e métier/profession sous la supervision d'un-e maître de stage (expert). Stage.
   
 MARZOUK, A. & TOUSIGNANT, M. (1992). Perceptions des élèves à l’égard des comportements des stagiaires dans les cours d’éducation physique. Revue des Sciences de l'Éducation, 182, 253-267. [PDF]
KARSENTI, T., LEPAGE M. & GERVAIS, C. (2002). @ ccompagnement des stagiaires à l’ère des TIC : forum électronique ou groupe de discussion ? Formation et Profession, 8 (2), 7-12.
Standard : Règle implicite ou explicite qui fixe le niveau de qualité ou de compétence qu'un objet ou un humain doit atteindre pour être considéré comme acceptable ou normal.Standard.
   
Standard (Double... sexuel) : Attentes et pressions que la société exerce sur les individus et qui différent selon qu'on est un homme ou une femme. Généralement, les pressions seront plus fortes à l'endroit des femmes. Il s'agit donc d'une forme discrimination. EX: Une fille doit être comme ceci, un homme comme cela; en conséquence, on agit ainsi pour ne pas décevoir ou déplaire, pour obtenir leur approbation, etc. Double standard.
   
SHAPIRO, D.A. & SHAPIRO, D. (1977). The 'double standard' in the evaluation of psychotherapies. Bulletin of the British Psychological Society, 30, 209-210. FUGÈRE, M., ESCOTO, C., COUSINS, A.J., RIGGS, M.L & HAERICH, P. (2008). Sexual attitudes and double standards : A literature review focusing on participant gender and ethnic background. Sexuality & Culture, 12 (3), 169-182.
SHERIF, C.W. (1981). Review of the double standard : A feminist critique of feminist social science by M. Eichler" Journal of Marriage and the Family, 43, 210-121. MARKS, M.J. (2008). Evaluations of sexually active men and women under divided attention: A social cognitive approach to the sexual double standard. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 30, 84-91.
GENTRY, M. (1998). The sexual double standard : The influence of number of relationships and level of sexual activity on judgments of women and men. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 22 (3), 505-511. MARKS, M.J. (2009). Double standards in relationships. In Harry T. Reis & Susan Sprecher (Eds.), Encyclopedia of human relationships (Vol. 1, pp. 468-469). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
MILHAUSEN, R.R. & HEROLD, E.S. (1999). Does the sexual double standard still exist ? Perceptions of university women. The Journal of Sex Research, 36 (4), 361-368. KREAGER, D.A. & STAFF, J. (2009). The sexual double standard and adolescent peer acceptance. Social Psychology Quarterly, 72 (2), 143-164.
KELLY, J. & BAZZINI, D.G. (2001). Gender, sexual experience, and the sexual double standard : Evaluations of female contraceptive behavior. Sex Roles, 45 (11-12),785-799. [PDF] JONASSON, P.K. & MARKS, M.J. (2009). Common vs. uncommon sexual acts : Evidence for the sexual double standard. Sex Roles, 60 (5-6), 357-365.
CRAWFORD, M. & POPP, D. (2003). Sexual double standards : A review and methodological critique of two decades of research. The Journal of Sex Research, 40 (1), 13-26. HAMILTON, L. & ARMSTRONG, E.A. (2009). Gendered sexuality in young adulthood : Double binds and flawed options. Gender & Society, 23 (5), 589-616.
JACKSON, S.M. & CRAM, F. (2003). Disrupting the sexual double standard : Young women's talk about heterosexuality. British Journal of Social Psychology, 42 (1), 113-127. LYONS, H., GIORDANO, P.C., MANNING, W.D. & LONGMORE, M.A. (2011). Identity, peer relationships, and adolescent girls' sexual behavior : An exploration of the contemporary double standard. Journal of Sex Research, 48 (5), 437-449.
MARKS, M.J. & FRALEY, R.C. (2005). The sexual double standard: Fact or fiction ? Sex Roles, 52 (3-4), 175-186. REID, J.A., ELLIOT, S. & WEBBER, G.R. (2011). Casual hookups to formal dates : refining the boundaries of the sexual double standard. Gender & Society, 25 (5), 545-568.
MARKS, M.J. & FRALEY, R.C. (2006). Confirmation bias and the sexual double standard. Sex Roles, 54 (1-2), 19-26. SAKALUK, J.K. & MILHAUSEN, R.R. (2012). Factors influencing university students' explicit and implicit sexual double standards. Journal of Sex Research, 49 (5), 464-476.
MARKS, M.J. & FRALEY, R.C. (2007). The impact of social interaction on the sexual double standard. Social Influence, 2, 29-54. ALLISON, R. & RISMAN, B.J. (2013). A double standard for "Hooking up": How far have we come toward gender equality ? Social Science Research, 42, 1191-1206. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Attente, Pressions et Discrimination
Standardiser : Standardisation : Procédures systématiques et uniformes de passation et de notation d'un test (d'intelligence ou de personnalité) ou de tout autres outils de collecte de données. = procédures standardisées. Standardization, standardized testing.
   
  FOWLER, F.J. & MANGIONE, T.W. (1990). Standardized survey interviewing : Minimizing interviewer-related error. Newbury Park, CA : Sage.
EYBERG, S.M. & ROBINSON, E. (1983). Conduct problem behavior : Standardization of a behavioral rating scale with adolescents. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 12, 347-354. [PDF] PASCUAL-LEONE, J., BAILLARGEON, R., LEE, C. & HO, G.W. (1990). Toward standardization of mental capacity testing. Department of Psychology Report. York University, Toronto.
  HALADYNA, T.M., NOLEN, S.B. & HASS, N.S. (1991). Raising standardized achievement test scores and the origins of test score pollution. Educational Researcher, 20, 2-7.
  HALADYNA, T.M. (1996). The trouble with standardized testing. Arizona School Boards Journal, 26-29.
MEHRENS, W.A. & KAMINSKI, J. (1989). Methods for improving standardized test scores : Fruitful,fruitless, or fraudulent ? Educational Measurement : Issues & Practice, 8, 14-22. STUMPF, H. & STANLEY, J.C. (1998). Standardized tests : Still gender biased ? Current Directions in Psychological Science, 7, 335-344.
  GLASCOE, F.P. (1999). The validation and standardization of Parents’ Evaluations of Developmental Status. Diagnostique, 23, 185-203.
ROBINSON, E.A., EYBERG, S.M. & ROSS, A.W. (1980). The standardization of an inventory of child conduct problem behaviors. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 9, 22-29. SILVERSTEIN, A.L. (2001). Standardized tests : The continuation of gender bias in higher education. Hofstra Law Review, 29, 669-700. [PDF]
  HALADYNA, T.M. (2002). Essential of standardized achievement testing : Validity and accountability. Needham Heights, MA : Allyn & Bacon.
  HALADYNA, T.M. (2006). Perils of standardized achievement testing. Educational Horizons, 85 (1), 40-43. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Test
Stanford Matthew S. ( ) : Neuropsychologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude et de la mesure de l'impulsivité. Collaborateur de Barratt, Dougherty et Patton.
STANFORD, M.S. & BARRATT, E.S. (1992). Impulsivity and the multi-impulsive personality disorder. Personality & Individual Differences, 13 (7), 831-834.
STANFORD, M.S., EBNER, D., PATTON, J.H. & WILLIAMS, J. (1994). Multi-impulsivity within an adolescent psychiatric population. Personality & Individual Differences, 16 (3), 395-402.
STANFORD, M.S., HOUSTON, R.J., MATHIAS, C.W., VILLEMARETTE-PITTMAN, N.R., HELFRITZ, L.E. & CONKLIN, S.M. (2003). Characterizing aggressive behavior. Assessment, 10 (2), 183-190.
STANFORD, M.S., HOUSTON, R.J. & BALDRIDGE, R.M. (2008). Comparison of impulsive and premeditated perpetrators of intimate partner violence. Behavioral Sciences & the Law, 26, 709-722.
STANFORD, M.S., MATHIAS, C.W., DOUGHERTY, D.M., LAKE, S.L., ANDERSON, N.E. & PATTON, J.H. (2009). Fifty years of the Barratt Impulsiveness Scale : An update and review. Personality & Individual Differences, 47, 385-395. [PDF]
Stanford-Binet : Voir Test de Stanford-Binet. Stanford-Binet scale, Stanford-Binet Intelligence Scale.
Stangor Charles Gillett ( ) : Psychosociologue américain, spécialisée dans l'étude des croyances, des préjugés et des stéréotypes. Collaborateur de Baron, Chaiken, Higgins, Hewstone, Jost, Jussim et Stroebe.
STANGOR, C. (1988). Stereotype accessibility and information processing. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 14, 694-708.
STANGOR, C. & RUBLE, D.N. (1989). Strength of expectancies and memory for social information : What we remember depends on how much we know. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 25, 18-35.
STANGOR, C., SULLIVAN, L.A. & FORD, T.E. (1991). Affective and cognitive determinants of prejudice. Social Cognition, 9, 359-380.
STANGOR, C., JONAS, K., STROEBE, W. & HEWSTONE, M. (1996). Development and change of national stereotypes and attitudes. European Journal of Social Psychology, 26, 663-675.
STANGOR, C. & LEARY, S. (2006). Intergroup beliefs : Investigations from the social side. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 38, 243-283.
Stanley
Julian Cecil Stanley Melinda A. Stamley
 
Stanley Jullian Cecil (Macon États-Unis 1918-2005 Columbia) : Psychologue, statisticien et méthodologiste américain, spécialisé dans l'enseignement des mathématiques et l'étude de la douance. Il est un des signataires du Groupe des 52. Professeur de Benbow. Collaborateur de Campbell et Glass.
CAMPBELL, D.T. & STANLEY, J.C. (1966). Experimental and quasi-experimental designs for research. Chicago : Rand McNally and Company.
STANLEY, J.C. & GOERGE, W.C. (1978). The gifted and the creative : a fifty-year perspective. The Johns Hopkins University Press.
BENBOW, C.P. & STANLEY J.C. (1980). Sex differences in mathematical ability : Fact or artifact ? Science, 210 (12), 1262-1264. [PDF]
STANLEY, J.C. (1993). Males and females who reason well mathematically. In G.R. Bock & K. Ackrill (Eds.), The origins and development of high ability (pp. 119-134). New York : Wiley.
STANLEY, J.C. & HOPKINS, K.D. (1997). Educational and psychological measurement and evaluation. Allyn & Bacon.
Stanley Melinda A. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste, d'origine américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude et le traitement de l'anxiété et du trouble d'anxiété généralisé. Collaboratrice de Swann.
STANLEY, M.A., BECK, J.G. & GLASSCO, J.D. (1996). Treatment of generalized anxiety in older adults : a preliminary comparison of cognitive-behavioral and supportive approaches. Behavior Therapy, 27, 565-581.
STANLEY, M.A., HOPKO, D.R., DIEFENBACH, G.J., BOURLAND, S.L., RODRIGUEZ, H. & WAGENER, P. (2003). Cognitive-behavior therapy for late-life generalized anxiety disorder in primary care : preliminary findings. American Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry, 11, 92-96.
STANLEY, M.A., BECK, J.G., NOVY, D.M., AVERILL, P.M., SWANN, A.C. DIEFENBACH, G.J. & HOPKO, D.R. (2003). Cognitive-behavioral treatment of late-life generalized anxiety disorder. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 71 (2), 309-319.
STANLEY, M.A., DIEFENBACH, G.J. & HOPKO, D.R. (2004). Cognitive behavioral treatment for older adults with generalized anxiety disorder. A therapist manual for primary care settings. Behavior Modification, 28 (1), 73-117.
STANLEY, M.A., WILSON, N.L., AMSPOKER, A.B., KRAUS-SCHUMAN, C., WAGENER, P.D., CALLEO, J.S., CULLY, J.A., TENG, E., RHOADES, H.M., WILLIAMS, S., MASOZERA, N., HORSFIELD, M. & KUNIK, M.E. (2014). Lay providers can deliver effective cognitive behavior therapy for older adults with generalized anxiety disorder : a randomized trial. Depress Anxiety, 31 (5), 391-401.
Stanovich Keith E. (Youngstown 1950-) : Psychologue canadien, d'origine américaine, spécialisé en éducation. Il s'intéresse à la littéracie et aux troubles d'apprentissage, notamment aux difficultés de raisonnement et de lecture. Il est membre du Comittee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal. Professeur de Chiappe. Collaborateur de Cunningham, Metsala, Siegel et Toplak.
STANOVICH, K.E. (1986). Matthew effects in reading : Some consequences of individual differences in the acquisition of literacy. Reading Research Quarterly, 21 (4), 360-407. [PDF]
STANOVICH, K.E. & WEST, R.E. (1989). Exposure to print and orthographic processing. Reading Research Quarterly, 24 (4), 402-433. [PDF]
STANOVICH, K.E. (1994). Annotation : Does dyslexia exist ? Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 24, 579-595. [PDF]
STANOVICH, K.E. & WEST, R.F. (2000). Individual diifferences in reasoning : implications for the rationality debate. Behaviorial & Brain Sciences, 23, 645-665. [PDF]
STANOVICH, K.E. (2005). The future of a mistake : Will discrepancy measurement continue to make the learning disabilities field a pseudoscience ? Learning Disability Quarterly, 28, 103-106. [PDF]
Stansfeld Stephen A. ( ) : Psychiatre britannique, spécialisé dans l'étude du stress environnemental et des influences du bruit sur la santé mentale. Collaborateur de Babisch, Haines et Hygge.
STANSFELD, S.A., SHARP, D.S., GALLACHER, J. & BABISCH, W. (1993). Road traffic noise, noise sensitivity and psychological disorder. Psychological Medicine, 23, 977-985.
STANSFELD, S.A. (1992). Noise, noise sensitivity and psychiatric disorder : epidemiological and psychophysiological studies. Psychological Medicine Monograph Supplement, 22, 1-44.
STANSFELD, S.A., BERGLUND, B., CLARK, C., LOPEZ-BARRIO, I., FISHER, P., OHRSTROM, E., HAINES, M.M., HEAD, J., HYGGE, S., VAN KAMP, I. & BERRY, B.F. (2005). Aircraft and road traffic noise and children's cognition and health : a cross-national study. Lancet, 365, 1942-1949.
STANSFELD, S.A., CLARK, C. CAMERON, R.M., ALFRED, T., HEAD, J., HAINES, M.M., VAN KAMP, I., VAN KEMPEN, E. & LOPEZ-BARRIO, I. (2009). Aircraft and road traffic noise exposure and children's mental health. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 29, 203-207.
STANSFELD, S.A., HAINES M. M., BURR, M., BERRY, B. & LERCHNER, P. (2000). A review of environmental noise and mental health. Noise Health 2, 1-8.
Stark Louisa-Jayne ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine, d'origine britannique, et spécialiste de l'étude du plagiat. Collaboratrice de Perfect.
STARK, L.J., PERFECT, T.J. & NEWSTEAD, S. (2005). When elaboration leads to appropriation : Unconscious plagiarism in a creative task. Memory, 13, 561-573.
STARK, L.J. & PERFECT, T.J. (2006). Elaboration inflation : How your ideas become mine. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 20, 641-648.
STARK, L.J. & PERFECT, T.J. (2007). Whose idea was that ? Source monitoring for idea ownership following elaboration. Memory, 15 (7), 776-783.
STARK, L.J. & PERFECT, T.J. (2008). The effects of repeated elaboration on unconscious plagiarism. Memory & Cognition, 36 (1), 65-73. [PDF]
PERFECT, T.J. & STARK, L.J. (2012). Unconscious plagiarism in recall : Attribution to the self, but not for self-relevant reasons. Europe's Journal of Psychology, 8 (2), 275-283. [PDF]
Starkey Prentice ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste du développement, notamment du nombre. Collaboratrice de Gelman et Spelke
STARKEY, P. & COOPER, R.G. (1980). Perception of numbers by human infants. Science, 210 (4473), 1033-1035.
STARKEY, P., SPELKE, E.S. & GELMAN, R. (1983). Detection of intermodal numerical correspondences by human infants. Science, 222, 179-181.
STARKEY, P., SPELKE, E.S. & GELMAN, R. (1990). Numerical abstraction by human infant. Cognition, 36, 97-127.
STARKEY, P., SPELKE, E.S. & GELMAN, R. (1991). Toward a comparative psychology of number. Cognition, 39, 171-172.
STARKEY, P. (1992). The early development of numerical reasoning. Cognition, 43, 93-126.
Starrfelt Randi ( ) : Neuropsychologue cognitiviste d'origine danoise, spécialisée dans l'étude de l'alexie et de la prosopagnosie. Collaboratrice de Shallice.
STARRFELT, R. HABEKOST, T. & LEFF, A.P. (2009). Too little, too late : Reduced visual span and speed characterize pure alexia. Cerebral Cortex, 19 (12), 2880-2890. [PDF]
STARRFELT, R. HABEKOST, T. & GERLACH, C. (2010). Visual processing in pure alexia : A case study. Cortex, 46, 242-255. [PDF]
STARRFELT, R. & BEHRMANN, M. (2011). Number reading in pure alexia : A review. Neuropsychologia, 49, 2283-2298.
STARRFELT, R. NIELSEN, S., HABEKOST, T. & ANDERSEN, T.S. (2013). How low can you go : Spatial frequency sensitivity in a patient with pure alexia. Brain & Language, 126, 188-192. [PDF]
STARRFELT, R. & SHALLICE, T. (2014). What's in a name ? The characterization of pure alexia. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 31 (5-6), 367-377. [PDF]
Stassen Berger Kathleen ( ) : Psychologue américaine.
STASSEN BERGER, K. (2002). Theory and practice : Teaching in the real world . Thought & Action, 17, 107-116. [PDF]
STASSEN BERGER, K. (2007). Update on bullying at school : science forgotten ? Developmental Review, 27, 90-126. [PDF]
 
 
 
Stasser Garold ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des groupes et de la décision de groupe. Collaborateur de Davis, Kerr et Wittenbaum.
STASSER, G. & DAVIS, J.H. (1981). Group decision making and social influence : A social interaction sequence model. Psychological Review, 88 (6), 523-551.
STASSER, G. & TITUS, W. (1985). Pooling of unshared information in group decision making : Biased information sampling during discussion. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 48 (6), 1467-1478. [PDF]
STASSER, G. TAYLOR, L.A. & HANNA, C. (1989). Information sampling in structured and unstructured discussions of three- and six-person groups. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 57, 67-78.
STASSER, G. & STEWART, D. (1992). Discovery of hidden profiles by decision-making groups : Solving a problem versus making a judgment. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 63, 426-434.
STASSER, G. STEWART, D. & WITTENBAUM, G.M. (1995). Expert roles and information exchange during discussion : The importance of knowing who knows what. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 31, 244-265.
Station verticale : Capacité de se dresser sur ses pattes arrière. Station vertical, singe et bipédie. = se tenir debout.
   
Voir aussi singe, Primate et Bipédie
Statistique : Statistiques : Statisticien : Du latin status qui signifie "état". Branche formelle et appliquée des mathématiques qui utilise les propriétés des nombres et lois du hasard pour : 1) décrire et comparer les propriétés d'un échantillon (statistiques descriptives); 2) généraliser à la population les propriétés de cet échantillon (statistiques inférentielles). Statistique et analyses statistiques. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Abelson, Aldrich, Barnard, Bartlett, Bayes, Bégin, Berger, Bernoulli, Bertillon, Bravais, Bruce, Campbell, Castonguay, Cochran, Cohen, Cox, Cox, Cramer, Cronbach, Cyert, Dantzig, Diaconis, Dunnett, Durrant, Edgeworth, Edgington, Edwards, Efron, Feingold, Finch, Fisher, Fleiss, Freedman, Friedman, Gallup, Gelman, Glass, Gauss, Goodman, Gosset, Haberman, Hedges, Holland, Iacobucci, Juster, Katz, Kendall, Kolmogorov, Kraemer, Kruskal, Laplace, Laurencelle, Lecoutre, Lehmann, Lindley, MacCallum, Markov, McNemar, Mosteller, Nelder, Neyman, Oakes, Olkin, Pearl, Péladeau, Poisson, Poitevineau, Rao, Rawson Robins, Rodgers, Rosling, Rubin, Sinhraray, Shaffer, Scherrer, Sheffé, Siegel, Sinharay, Smirnov, Snedecor, Stanley, Tatsuoka, Tukey, Van Aert, Von Davier, Wald, Wallis, Wilcox, Wilcoxon, Wilks, Wolfowitz, Yates, Yule, Zimmerman. Statistics.
 
Types de statistique
Statistique bayesienne Statistique linéaire Statistique paramétrique
Statistique descriptive Statistique multivariée  
Statistique inférentielle Statistique non-paramétrique Anxiété face aux statistiques


Enseignement des statistiques
 
   
EDGEWORTH, F.Y. (1895). On some recent contributions to the theory of statistics. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, 58, 506-515.
BOWLEY, A.L. (1901). Elements of statistics. London : P.S. King & Son
CATTELL, J.M. (1903). Statistics of American psychologists. American Journal of Psychology, 14, 574-592. [LIRE]
 YULE, G.U. (1911). An introduction to the theory of statistics. London : Griffin.
 GREENWOOD, M. & YULE, G.U. (1915). The statistics of antityphoid and anticholera inoculations, and the interpretation of such statistics in general. Pro. Roy. Sec. Medicine; Section of Epidemiology & State Medicine, 8, 113.
 PEARSON, K. (1920). The fundamental problem in practical statistics. Biometrika, 13 (1), 1-16.
EDGEWORTH, F.Y. (1921). Molecular statistics. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, 84 (1), 71-89.
FISHER, R.A. (1922). On the mathematical foundations of theoretical statistics. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, 222, 309-368. [PDF] COX, D.R. (1997). The current position of statistics : A personal view. International Statistical Review, 65, 261-290.
KELLEY, T.L. (1923). Statistical method. Macmillan and Co. MOORE, D.S. (1997). New pedagogy and new content : the case of statistics. ISI Review, 65 (2), 123-137.
FISHER, R.A. (1925). Theory of statistical estimation. Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical Society, 22, 700-725. KETTERING, J.R. (1997). Shaping statistics for success in the 21 century. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 92, 1229-1234.
FISHER, R.A. (1925). Statistical methods for research workers. Edinburgh : Oliver & Boyd. KETTERING, J.R. (1997). The intersection of computer science and statistics. Amstat News, 244, 8.
RIETZ, H.L. (1927). Mathematical statistics. Mathematical Association of America. CAMERON, M. (1997). Current influences of computing on statistics. ISI Review, 65 (3), 277-280.
BURGESS, R.W. (1927). The mathematics of statistics. Boston : Houghton Mifflin. KETTERING, J.R. (1997). The birth, life, and death of statistics departments. Amstat News, 245, 9-10.
WILKS, A.A. (1937). The theory of statistical inference. Princeton : Princeton University.
SNEDECOR, G.W. (1937). Statistical methods, subtitle Aapplied to experiments in agriculture and biology. Ames,
Iowa : Collegiate Press

AITKEN, A.C. (1939). Statistical mathematics. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd.
BARTLETT, M.S. (1940). The present position of mathematical statistics (with discussion). Journal of the Royal
Statistical Society 103,
1–2

WILKS, A.A. (1947). Mathematical statistics. Princeton : Princeton University Press.
KENDALL, M.G. (1948). The advanced theory of statistics : Volume 1. London : Griffin.
KENDALL, M.G. (1948). The advanced theory of statistics : Volume 2. London : Griffin.
WILKS, A.A. (1948). Elementary statistical analysis. Princeton : Princeton University Press
WALD, A. (1949). Statistical decision functions. New York : Wiley.  
YULE, G.U. & KENDALL, M.G. (1950). An introduction to the theory of statistics. C.Griffin
SAMUELSON, P.A. (1950). Recent texts in mathematical statistics. Review of Economics & Statistics 32, 139–143.
RAO, C.R. (1952). Advanced statistical methods inB biometric research. New York : Wiley
SAVAGE, L.J. (1954). The foundations of statistics. New York : Wiley. DROESBEKE, J.J. et TASSI, P. (1997). Histoire de la statistique. Paris : Que sais-je ?/PUF.
GUILFORD, J.P. (1956). Fundamental statistics in psychology and education. New York : McGraw-Hill.
LINDLEY, D.V. (1957). A statistical paradox. Biometrika, 44 187-192.
FRASER, DA.S. (1957). Nonparametric methods in statistics. New York: Wiley.
ANDERSON, T.W. (1958). An introduction to multivariate statistical analysis. New York: Wiley.
BROWNLEE, K.A. (1960). Statistical theory and methodology in science and engineering. New York: Wiley.
BRUNK, H.D. (1960). An introduction to mathematical statistics. Boston : Ginn and Company.
BLALOCK, H.M. (1960). Social statistics. New York : McGraw-Hill
RAIFFA, H. & SCLAIFER, R. (1961). Applied statistical decision theory. Harvard Business School Division of Research.

FREUND, J.E. (1962). Mathematical statistics. New York : Prentice-Hall.
FISZ, M. (1963). Probability theory and mathematical statistics. New York : Wiley.
REICHMANN, W.J. (1964). Use and abuse of statistics. New York : Penguin Books.
HACKING, I. (1964). On the Foundations of Statistics. British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 15, 1-26. WILCOX, R.R. (1998). How many discoveries have been lost by ignoring modern statistical methods ? American Psychologist, 53, 300-314.
GUILFORD, J.P. (1965). Fundamental statistics in psychology and education. New York : McGraw-Hill. FOX, W. (1998). Social statistic. Microcase corporation.
COHEN, J. (1965). Some statistical issues in psychological research. In B.B. Wolman (Ed.), Handbook of clinical psychology (pp. 95-121). New York : McGraw-Hill. WILKINSON, L. & THE TASK FORCE ON STATISTICAL INFERENCE (1999). Statistical methods in psychology journals : Guidelines and explanations. American Psychologist, 54 (8), 594-604. [PDF]
PETERSON, C.R. & BEACH, L.R. (1967). Man as an intuitive statistician. Psychological Bulletin, 68, 29-46. STIGLER, S.M. (1999). Statistics on the table : The history of statistical concepts and methods. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press.
BLACKWELL, D. (1969). Basic statistics. New York : McGraw-Hill.
GLASS, G.V. & STANLEY, J.C. (1970). Statistical methods in education and psychology. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall.
EDWARDS, A.L. (1971). Probability and statistics. Holt, Rinehart and Winston.  
FERGUSON, G.A. (1971). Statistical analysis in psychology and education. New York : McGraw-Hill. HIGGINS, J.G. (1999). Nonmathematical statistics : a new direction for the undergraduate discipline (with discussion). The American Statistician, 53 (1), 1-6.
CLARK, H.H. (1973). The language-as-fixed effect fallacy : A critique of language statistics in psychological research. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 12 (4), 335-339.  
EDWARDS, A.L. (1973). Statistical methods. Holt, Rinehart and Winston.  
KRUSKAL, W. (1974). The ubiquity of statistics. The American Statistician, 28 (1), 3-6. WILD, C. & PFANNKUCH, M. (1999). Statistical thinking in empirical enquiry (with discussion). International Statistical Review, 67 (3), 223-265.
HOROWITZ, L.M. (1974). Elements of statistics for psychology and education. New York : McGraw-Hill. EVERITT, B.S. & WYKES, T. (1999). A dictionary of statistics for psychologists. London : Arnold.
DeGROOT, M. (1975). Probability and statistics. Reading, MA : Addison Wesley.
GUTTMAN, L. (1977). What is not what in statistics. The Statistician, 26 (2), 81-107. LINDLEY, D.V. (2000). The philosophy of statistics. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society. Series D (The Statistician), 49 (3), 293-337. [PDF]
BICKEL, P.J. & DOKSUM, K.A. (1977). Mathematical statistics : Basic ideas and selected topics. San Francisco :
Holden-Day.
BREIMAN, L. (2001). Statistical modeling : The two cultures. Statistical Science 16, 199–231.
STIGLER, S.M. (1978). Mathematical statistics in the early states. The Annals of Statistics 6, 239–265
FOLKS, J.L. (1981). Ideas of statistics. New York : Wiley.  
HACKING, I. (1981). How should we do the history of statistics ? Information & Communication, 8, 15-26. WRIGHT, D.B. (2003). Making friends with your data : Improving how statistics are conducted and reported. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 73, 123-136. [PDF]
NAPLEY, D. (1982). Lawyers and statisticians. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, A, 1145 (2), 422-426. KIRK, R.E. (2001). Promoting good statistical practices: Some suggestions. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 61, 213-218. [PDF]
MINTON, P.D. (1983). The visibility of statistics as a discipline. The American Statistician, 72, 284-289. COWLES, M. (2001). Statistics in psychology : An historical perspective. London : Erlbaum.
SALSBURG, D.S. (1985). The religion of statistics as practiced in medical journals. The American Statistician, 39, 220-223. MOORE, D.S. (2001). Statistics : Concepts and controversies. New York : W.H Freeman.
STIGLER, S.M. (1986). The history of statistics : The measurement of uncertainty before 1900. Cambridge, MA : Harvard. ARON, A. & ARON, E.N. (Eds.) (2003). Statistics for psychology. Upper Saddle River : Prentice Hall.
HOWELL, D.C. (1987). Statistical methods for psychology. Boston : PWS-KENT. LANDRRUM, R.E. (2005). Core terms in undergraduate statistics. Teaching of Psychology, 32, 249-251. [PDF]
CASELLA, G. & BERGER, R. (1990). Statistical Inference. Wadsworth & Brooks/Cole. MORGAN, J. & OLSEN, W. (2005). A critical epistemology of analytical statistics : addressing the sceptical realist. Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour, 35 (3), 255-284.
ROSSI, J.S. (1990). Statistical power of psychological research : What have we gained in 20 years? Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 58, 646-656. EVERITT, B. & HOWELL, D. (Eds.) (2005). Encyclopedia of statistics in behavioral science. Wiley.
JACCARD, J. & BECKER M.A. (1990). Statistics for the behavioral sciences. Belmont, CA : Wadsworth. GUÉGUEN, N. (2006). Statistique en pyschologie. Paris : Dunod.
STIGLER, S.M. (1992). A historical view of statistical concepts in psychology and educational research. American Journal of Education, 101 (1), 60-70. ALDRICH, J. (2008). Keynes among the statisticians. History of Political Economy, 40 (2), 265-316. [PDF]
HOWELL, D.C. (1992). Statistical methods for psychology. Belmont, CA : Duxberry. WRIGHT, D.B. (2009). Ten statisticians and their impacts for psychologists. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 4 (6), 587-597.
  JUSSIM, L., McCAULEY, C.R., LEE, Y-T. & STANGOR, C. (2009). Can Stereotypes lead to accurate perception of others? In J.A. Nier (Ed.), Taking sides : Clashing views in social psychology (pp. 324-347). New York : McGraw Hill.
LALONDE, R.N. & GARDNER, R.C. (1993). Statistics as a second language ? A model for predicting performance in psychology students. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 25, 108-125. ARON, A., ARON, E. & COUPS, E.J. (2009). Statistics for psychology. Pearson Prentice.
COOLICAN H. (1994). Research methods and statistics in psychology. London : Hodder & Stoughton. RODGERS, J.L. (2010). The epistemology of mathematical and statistical modeling : A quiet methodological revolution. American Psychologist, 65, 1-12. [PDF]
  EVERITT, B.S. & SKRONDAL, A. (2010). The Cambridge Dictionary of Statistics. New York : Cambridge University Press.
HUNTER, J.S. (1994). Statistics as a profession. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 89, 1-6. HACCOUN, R. et COUSINEAU, D. (2010). Statistiques : Concepts et applications. Les Presses de l'Université de Montréal.
  LABAREE, D.F. (2011). The lure of statistics for educational researchers. In P. Smeyers & M. Depaepe (Eds.), Educational research : Ethics and esthetics of statistics (pp. 13-25). Dordrecht : Springer.
  FREEDMAN, D.A. (1995). Some issues in the foundation of statistics. Foundations of Science, 1, 19-39. LABAREE, D.F. (2011). The lure of statistics for educational researchers. Educational Theory, 61 (6), 621-631.
COX, D.R. (1995). The relation between theory and application in statistics (with discussion). Test, 4, 207-261. GELMAN, A. & LOKEN, E. (2012). Statisticians : When we teach, we don't practice what we preach. Chance, 25 (1), 47–48.
SCHERVISH, M.J. (1995). Statistical theory. New York : Springer-Verlag. CUMMING, G. (2014). The new statistics : Why and how. Psychological Science, 25, 7-29.
IMAN, R.L. (1995). New paradigms for the statistics profession. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 90, 1-6. BICKEL, P.J. & DOKSUM, K.A.(2015). Mathematical statistics : Basic Ideas and Selected Topics, Volume II.
London: Chapman and Hall / CRC.
ABELSON, R.P. (1995). Statistics as principled argument. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. GELMAN, A. & HENNING, C. (2017). Beyond subjective and objective in statistics. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society : Series A, 180, 967-1033.
BARTHOLOMEW, D.J. (1995). What is statistics ? Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, A, 158 (3), 1-16. AGRESTI, A. (2021). The foundations of statistical science : A history of textbook presentations. Brazilian Journal of Probability & Statistics, 35 (4) 657–698. [PDF]

AGRESTI, A. & KATERI, M. (2022). Foundations of Statistics for Data Scientists, with R and Python. Boca Raton : CRC Press
 
Voir aussi Enseignement des statistiques, Test statistique, Ampleur de l'effet et Analyse statistique
 
Statistique (Anxiété) : Voir Anxiété en milieu scolaire. Statistics anxiety.
   
ZEIDNER, M. (1991). Statistics and mathematics anxiety in social science students : Some interesting parallels. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 61, 319-328.

Voir aussi Anxiété en milieu scolaire
Statistique (Enseignement) : Voir Enseignement des statistiques. Teaching mathematics, learning mathematics.
Statistique bayésienne : Forme de raisonnement statistique qui repose sur le théorème de Bayes. Bayesian statistics, bayesian approach.
Bayesien
Analyse bayesienne Modèle bayesien Théorème de Bayes
Inférence bayesienne Raisonnement bayesien  Thomas Bayes
 
   
EDWARDS, W., LINDMAN, H. & SAVAGE, L.J. (1963). Bayesian statistical inference in psychological research. Psychological Review, 70, 193–242.  
PRATT, J.W. (1965). Bayesian interpretation of standard inference statements. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, 27 (2), 169-203. COX, D.R. (2000). The five faces of Bayesian statistics. Calcutta Statistical Association Bulletin, 50, 127-136. [PDF]
WINKLER, R.L. (1972). Introduction to Bayesian inference and decision. New York : Holt. LECOUTRE, B. & CHARRON, C. (2000). Bayesian procedures for prediction analysis of implication hypotheses in 2×2 contingency tables. Journal of Educational and Behavioral Statistics, 25, 185-201.
LINDLEY, D.V. & SMITH, A.F. (1972). Bayes estimates for the linear mode. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society. Series B (Methodological), 34 (1), 1-41. [PDF]  BERGER, J.O., De OLIVEIRA, V. & SANSO, B. (2001). Objective bayesian analysis of spatially correlated data. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 96, 1361-1374.
BOX, G.E.P. & TIAO, G.C. (1973). Bayesian inference in statistical analysis. Reading: Addison-Wesley
LINDLEY, D.V. (1978). The Bayesian approach (with discussion). Scandinavian Journal of Statistics, 5, 1-26.
LECOUTRE, B. (1984). L'analyse bayésienne des comparaisons. Lille : Presses Universitaires de Lille. LECOUTRE, M-P., MABIKA, B. & DERZKO, G. (2002). Assessment and monitoring in clinical trials when survival curves have distinct shapes in two groups : a Bayesian approach with Weibull modeling illustrated. Statistics in Medicine, 21, 663-674.
LECOUTRE, B. (1985). How to derive Bayes-fiducial conclusions from usual significance tests. Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive, 5, 553-563.
EFRON, B. (1986). Why isn't everyone a Bayesian. The American Statistician, 40, 1-11.  SCOTT, J. & BERGER, J.O. (2005). An exploration of aspects of Bayesian multiple testing. Journal of Statistical Planning & Inference, 136, 2144-2162. [PDF]
SMITH, J.Q. (1988). Decision analysis : A Bayesian approach. London : Chapman and Hull. LECOUTRE, B. (2005). Et si vous étiez un bayésien qui s'ignore ? Revue MODULAD, 32, 92-105. [PDF]
 BERGER, J.O., BROWN, L.D. & WOLPERT, R.L. (1994). A unified conditional frequentist and Bayesian test for fixed and sequential simple hypothesis testing. The Annals of Statistics, 22, 1787-1807. [PDF] LECOUTRE, M-P., MABIKA, B. & DERZKO, G. (2002). Assessment and monitoring in clinical trials when survival curves have distinct shapes in two groups : a Bayesian approach with Weibull modeling illustrated. Statistics in Medicine, 21, 663-674.
BERNARDO, J.M. & SMITH, A.F.M. (1994). Bayesian theory. Chichester : Wiley.
LECOUTRE, M-P., DERZKO, G. GROUIN, J.-M. (1995). Bayesian predictive approach for inference about proportions. Statistics in Medicine, 14, 1057-1063. LECOUTRE, B. (2006). Training students and researchers in Bayesian methods for experimental data analysis. Journal of Data Science, 4 (2), 207-232. [PDF]
GELMAN, A., CARLIN J. B., STERNH. S. &  RUBIN, D.B. (1995). Bayesian data analysis. London : Chapman &
Hall.
KRUSCHKE, J.K. (2010). Bayesian data analysis. Wiley Interdisciplinary Reviews : Cognitive Science, 1, 658–676.
 BERGER, J.O. & PERRICHI, L. (1996). The intrinsic Bayes factor for model selection and prediction. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 91, 109-122. POITEVINEAU, J. & LECOUTRE B. (2010). Implementing Bayesian predictive procedures : The K-prime and K-square distributions. Computational Statistics & Data Analysis, 54, 723-730.
  DIENES, Z. (2011). Bayesian versus orthodox statistics : which side are you on ? Perspectives on Psychological Science, 6, 274–290.
 BERGER, J.O., BOUKAI, B. & WANG, Y. (1997). Unified frequentist and bayesian testing of a precise hypothesis (with discussion). Statistical Science, 12, 133-160. LITTLE, R.J. (2012). Calibrated Bayes, an alternative inferential paradigm for official statistics. Journal of Official Statistics 28 (3), 309-334. [PDF]
  VAN DE SCHOOT, R., KAPLAN, D., DENISSEN, J., ASENDORPF, J.B., NEYER, F.J. & VAN AKEN, M.A. (2013). A gentle introduction to Bayesian analysis : Applications to developmental research. Child Development, 85, 841-860.
  KRUSCHKE, J.K. (2014). Doing bayesian data analysis : A tutorial with R, JAGS, and Stan. Academic Press.
LECOUTRE, B. (1999) Two useful distributions for Bayesian predictive procedures under normal models. Journal of Statistical Planning & Inference, 77, 93-105. ZYPHUR, M.J. & OSWALD, F.L. (2015). Bayesian estimation and inference A user's guide. Journal of Management, 41, 390-320.
 BERGER, J.O. & MORTERA, J. (1999). Default Bayes factors for non-nested hypothesis testing. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 94, 542-554. EDELSBRUNNER, P. (2017). Bayesian statistics : What is it and why do we need it ? JEPS Bulletin. [LIRE]
 
Voir aussi Théorème de Bayes et Bayes
Statistique descriptive : Ensemble de statistiques servant à ordonner et à résumer les données de recherche. Elles décrivent le phénomène étudié au sein de l'échantillon. = analyse descriptive. Descriptive statistics.
 
Statistiques descriptives
Coefficient d'aplatissement/Kurtose Médiane
Coefficient d'asymétrie Mode Variance
 
   
BICKEL, P.J. & LEHMANN, E.L. (1975). Descriptive statistics for non parametric models introduction. The Annals of Statistics, 3 (5), 1038-1044. [PDF]
BEAUFILS, B. (1996). Statistiques appliquées à la psychologie : Statistiques descriptives. Paris : Bréal/Lexifac.
LETHIELLEUX, M. (1999). Statistique descriptive. Paris : Dunod.
SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.
Statistique inférentielle : Ensemble de techniques statistiques qui permettent de vérifier dans quelle mesure les résultats d'une recherche pourraient être dus au hasard et donc, en conséquence, d'inférer que le phénomène observé au sein de l'échantillon existe bel et bien dans la population à l'étude. Inferential statistics.
   
WILKS, A.A. (1937). The theory of statistical inference. Princeton : Princeton University.
FISHER, R.A. (1956/90). Statistical method and scientific inference. Edinburgh : Oliver & Boyd/Oxford University Press.
BEAUFILS, B. (1996). Statistiques appliquées à la psychologie : Statistiques inférentielles. Paris : Bréal/Lexifac.
RAO, C.R. (1965). Linear statistical inference and Its Applications. New York: Wiley.
HOPKINS, B.L., COLE, B.L. & MASON, T.L. (1998). A critique of the usefulness of inferential statistics in Applied Behavior Analysis. The Behavior Analyst, 21, 125-137. [PDF] + [PDF]
FOSTER, T.M., JAREMA, K. & POLING, A. (1999). Inferential statistics : Criticized by Sidman (1960), but popular in the Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior. Behaviour Change, 16, 1-2.
AUSTER, C.J. (2000). Probability sampling and inferential statistics : an interactive exercise using M & M'S. Teaching Sociology, 28, 379-385.

Voir aussi Inférence statistique
SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.
Statistique linéaire/non-linéaire : Curvilinear statistical.
   
GANZACH, Y. (1997). Misleading interaction and curvilinear terms. Psychological Methods, 2 (3), 235-247.

Voir aussi Linéarité
Statistique multivariée : Ensemble de techniques statistiques inférentielles qui permettent d'analyser les effets principaux et les effets d'intéraction d'un groupe de variables indépendantes. /statistiques univariées. Multivariate statistical analysis.
   
MORRISON, D.F. (1967). Multivariate statistical methods. McGraw-Hill.
TABACHNICK, B.G. & FIDELL, L.S. (1996). Using multivariate statistics. New York : Harper & Row.
JOHNSON, R.A. & WICHERN, D.W. (1998). Applied multivariate statistical analysis. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice Hall.
Statistique non-paramétrique : Statistique et test non-paramétriques. /statistique paramétrique. Nonparametric statistics.
   
SIEGEL, S. (1956). Non-parametric statistics for the behavioral sciences. New York : McGraw-Hill. CONOVER, W.J. & IMAN, R.L. (1981). Rank transformations as a bridge between parametric and nonparametric statistics. The American Statistician, 35, 124-129.
BARNARD, R.R. & SAVAGE, L.J. (1956). The non-existence of certain statistical procedures in non-parametric problems. The Annals of Mathematical Statistics, 27, 1115-1122.  
SIEGEL, S. (1957). Nonparametric statistics. The American Statistician, 11 (3), 13-19. [PDF] PRATT, J. & GIBBONS, J. (1981). Concepts of nonparametric theory. New York : Springer-Verlag.
FREUND, J.E. (1962). Mathematical statistics. New York : Prentice-Hall.
SAVAGE, I.R. (1962). Bibliography of nonparametric statistics. Cambridge, MA. : Harvard UP. SIEGEL, S. & CASTELLAN, N.J. (1988). Nonparametric statistics for the behavioral sciences. New York : McGraw-Hill.
CONOVER, W.J. (1971/99). Practical nonparametric statistics. New York : John Wiley and Sons. SHESKIN, D.J. (1997). Handbook of parametric and nonparametric statistical procedures. New York : CRC Press.
BICKEL, P.J. & LEHMANN, E.L. (1975). Descriptive statistics for non parametric models i. introduction. The Annals Of Statistics, 3 (5), 1038-1044. [PDF]  
LEHMANN, E.L. (1975). Nonparametrics : Statistical methods based on ranks. San Francisco : Holde. FOX, J. (2000). Nonparametric simple regression : Smoothing scatter plots. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications. Quantitative Applications in the Social Sciences Series.
GIBBONS, J. (1976). Nonparametric methods for quantitative analysis. New York : Holt. HIGGINS, J.J. (2004). An introduction to modern nonparametric statistics. Pacific Grove : Thompson-Books/Cole.

 
Statistique paramétrique : /statistique nonparamétrique. Parametric statistics.
   
ARMSTRONG, G.D. (1981). Parametric statistics and ordinal data : A pervasive misconception. Nursing Research, 30, 60-62.
ARMSTRONG, G.D. (1984). Parametric statistics (Letter to the editor). Nursing Research, 3 (3), 54.
COX, D.R. (1993). Statistics that are functions of parameters. Bulletin of the international statistical institute, 49, 293-294.
DAVISON, M.L. & SHARMA, A.R. (1990). Parametric statistics and levels of measurement : Factorial designs and multiple regression. Psychological Bulletin, 107, 394-400.
SHESKIN, D.J. (1997). Handbook of parametric and nonparametric statistical procedures. New York : CRC Press.
GANGESTAD, S.W. & THORNHILL, R. (1998). The analysis of fluctuating asymmetry redux : The robustness of parametric statistics. Animal Behaviour, 55, 497-501.
HALD, A. (2006). A history of parametric statistical inference from Bernoulli to Fisher, 1713-1935. Springer.
 
Statmanie (Le diable de...) : Site internet développé par Bégin, qui se consacre aux statistiques.

   
Statu quo : Position en vigueur ou état actuel des choses que l'on défend alors qu'il existe une alternative ou d'autres options envisageables. /changement. = immobilisme, attentisme.
   
SAMUELSON, W. & ZECKHAUSER, R. (1988). Status quo bias in decision making. Journal of Risk and Uncertainty, 1 (1), 7-59. [PDF]
KELTNER, D. & ROBINSON, R.J. (1997). Defending the status quo : Power and bias in social conflict. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 23, 1066-1077.
KAY, A.C., JIMENEZ, M.C. & JOST, J.T. (2002). Sour grapes, sweet lemons, and the anticipatory rationalization of the status quo. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 1300-1312.
Statut : Situation, droit et prérogatives d'un individu ou d'un élément au sein d'un groupe ou d'un système. Status.
 
Types de statut
Statut empirique Statut matrimonial Statut social des psychologues
Statut formel Statut ontologique Statut socio-économique
 
   
WEBER, M. (1922/1978). Classes, status groups and parties. In W.G. Runciman (Ed.), Weber : Selections in translation (pp. 43–56). Cambridge, MA : Cambridge University Press.
CONGALTON, A.A. (1969). Status and prestige in Australia. Melbourne : F.W. Cheshire.
BERNSTEIN, I.S (1970). Primate status hierarchies. In L.A. Rosenblum (Ed.), Primate behavior (pp. 71-109). New York : Academic Press.
DEUTSCH, F.M. (1990). Status, sex, and smiling : The effect of role on smiling in men and women. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 16, 531-540.
COHEN, E.G. & LOTAN, R.A. (1995). Producing equal-status interaction in the heterogeneous classroom. American Educational Research Journal, 32 (1), 99-120.
Statut empirique : Ensemble des caractéristiques qui permet à une théorie ou à une thérapie d'être vérifiée et donc confirmée par les faits. Ces caractéristiques sont : définitions claires des concepts, organisation logique des concepts (cohérence), variables mesurables avec précision, hypothèses opérationelles, outil de mesure, adéquat, etc. Le statut empirique renvoie donc à la capacité d'une théorie/thérapie à subir un test (vérification ou testabilité), ainsi qu'à son degré de confirmation par les faits (empirisme). Empirical status, scientific status.
   
WESTEN, D., NOVONTY, C.M. & THOMPSON-BRENNER, H. (2004). Empirical status of empirically supported psychotherapies : Assumptions, findings, and reporting in controlled clinical trials. Psychological Bulletin, 130 (4), 631-663. [DOC]
BUTLER, A.C., CHAPMAN, J.E., FORMAN, E.M. & BECK, A.T. (2006). The empirical status of cognitive-behavioral therapy : A review of meta-analyses. Clinical Psychology Review, 26, 17-31. [PDF] + [PDF]
PULL, C.B. (2008). Current empirical status of acceptance and commitment therapy. Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 22 (1), 55-60.
Statut formel : Statut accordé aux disciplines scientifiques en vertu de leurs buts et de leur rôle au sein de la science (science empirique, science formelle, science appliquée, technologie). Le rôle des sciences empiriques est d'expliquer et de décrire. La psychologie est une science empirique et appliquée et une technologie. Scientific status.


  COLACE, C. & BOAG, S. (2015). Persisting myths surrounding Sigmund Freud’s dream theory : a reply to Hobson’s critique of the scientific status of psychoanalysis. Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 51 (1), 1-19.
Statut matrimonial : Voir État matrimonial. Marital status.
Statut ontologique : Le statut ontologique désigne la nature et les propriétés d'un phénomène. Par nature, on attend ici les propriétés matérielles, immatérielles ou émergente d'un phénomène. EX: L'esprit, qui est immatériel, a un statut ontologique différent du cerveau, qui lui est biologique donc matériel. Esprit et cerveau ont donc un statut ontologique différent, alors qu'une hormone et un comportement, qui est un phénomène biologique, ont un statut ontologique équivalent. Le statut ontologique désigne également le niveau d'organisation de la matière (particules élémentaires, atomique, chimique, organique ou biologique, social, etc.). EX: Une cellule a un niveau d'organisation différent d'un électron. Ces deux phénomènes ont donc des statuts ontologiques équivalents (= matériel), mais non-identiques.
   
ROUQUETTE, M.-L. (1995). Remarques sur le statut ontologique des représentations sociales. Papers on Social Representations, 4 (1), 1-5.
Statut social : Statut socio-économique : Position occupée par un individu dans la hiéarchie sociale. Contrairement au rang, les individus ne connaissent pas nécessairement leur statut. = statut social. Social status, status, socioeconomic status, socioeconomic position.
   
HYMAN, H.H. (1942). The psychology of status. Archives of Psychology, 269, 5-91. SMITH, G. (2000). Learning to live with complexity : Ethnicity, socioeconomic position, and health in Britain and the United States. American Journal of Public Health, 90 (11), 1694-1698.
HUGHES, E.C. (1945). Dilemmas and contradictions of status. The American Journal of Sociology, 50 (5), 353-359. SEINEN, I. & SCHRAM, A. (2001). Social status and group norms : Indirect reciprocity in a repeated helping experiment. European Economic Review, 50 (3), 581-602. [PDF]
ROBERTS, A.H. & JESSOR, R. (1958). Authoritarianism, punitiveness, and perceived social status. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 56, 311-314. ANDERSON, C., JOHN, O.P., KETNER D. & KRING, A.M. (2001). Who attains social status ? Effects of personality and physical attractiveness in social groups. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 81, 116-132
  CHEN, E. & MATTHEWS, K.A. (2001). Cognitive appraisal biases : An approach to understanding the relation between socioeconomic status and cardiovascular reactivity in children. Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 23, 101-111.
BANDURA, A., ROSS, D. & ROSS, S.A. (1963). A comparative test of the status envy, social power, and secondary reinforcement theories of identificatory learning. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 67, 527-534. [PDF] GUÉGUEN, N. & PICHOT, N. (2001), The influence of status in the failure to observe a road safety rule among pedestrians. The Journal of Social Psychology, 141 (3), 413-415. [PDF]
  CHEN, E. & MATTHEWS, K.A. (2001). Cognitive appraisal biases : An approach to understanding the relation between socioeconomic status and cardiovascular reactivity in children. Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 23, 101-111.
DOHREWND, B.S. & DOHREWND, B.P. (1969). Social status, stress and psychological symptoms. Milbank Quarterly, 47, 137-150. SMITH, D.R., DITOMASO, N., FARRIS, G.F. & CORDERO, R. (2001). favoritism, bias, and error in performance ratings of scientists and engineers : the effects of power, status, and numbers. Sex Roles, 45, 337-358.
BICKMAN, L. (1971). The effect of social status on the honesty of others. The Journal of Social Psychology, 85, 87-92. [PDF] VAN LAAR, C. & SIDANIUS, J. (2001). Social status and the academic achievement gap : A social dominance perspective. Social Psychology of Education, 4, 235-258. [PDF]
LAUTREY, J. (1974). Niveau socio-économique et structuration de l'environnement familial. Psychologie Française, 19, 41-63. GUÉGUEN, N. et PASCUAL, A. (2002). Effet du statut manifeste du voleur sur les réactions face à un comportement délictueux. Cahiers Internationaux de Psychologie Sociale, 54, 125-135. [PDF]
SOLOMON, H. & HERMAN, L. (1977). Status symbols and prosocial behavior : The effect of the victim's car on helping. Journal of Psychology, 97 (2), 271-273. [PDF] SEKAQUAPTEWA, D. & THOMPSON, M. (2002). The differential effects of solo status on members of high- and low-status groups. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 694-707.
TAYLOR S.E., FISKE, S.T., ETCOFF, N.L. & RUDERMSN, A.J. (1978). Categorical and contextual bases of person memory and stereotyping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 36, 778-793. SMITH, L., FAGAN, J.F. & ULVUND, S.E. (2002). The relation of recognition memory in infancy and parental socioeconomic status to later intellectual competence. Intelligence, 30, 247-259.
HUMPHREYS, P. & BERGER, J. (1981). Theoretical consequences of the status characteristics formulation. The American Journal of Sociology, 86 (5), 953-983. CHAPELL, M.S. & OVERTON, W.F. (2002). Development of logical reasoning and the school performance of African American adolescents in relation to socioeconomic
status, ethnic identity, and self-esteem. Journal of Black Psychology, 28, 295-317.
SIDANIUS, J., EKEHAMMAR, B. & LUKOWSKY, J. (1983). Social status and socio-political ideology among Swedish youth. Youth & Society, 14, 395-415. BRADLEY, R.H. & CORWYN, R.F. (2002). Socioeconomic status and child development. Annual Review of Psychology, 53, 371-399. [PDF]
VANFOSSEN, B.E., JONES, J.D. & SPADE, J.Z. (1987). Curriculum tracking and status maintenance. Sociology of Education, 60 (2), 104-122. [PDF] ADLER, N.E. & SNIBBE, A.C. (2003). The role of psychosocial processes in explaining the gradient between socioeconomic status and health. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 12, 119-123.

TURKHEIMER, E., HALEY, A., WALDRON, M., D’ONOFRIO, B. & GOTTESMAN, H. (2003). Socioeconomic status modifies heritability of IQ in young children. Psychological Science, 14, 623–628.
WARREN-LEUBECKER, A. & CARTER, B.W. (1988). Reading and growth in metalinguistic awareness : Relations to socioeconomic status and reading readiness skills. Child Development, 59, 728-742. SAPOLSKY, R.M. (2005). Social status and health in humans and other animals. Annual Review of Anthropology 33, 393-418. [PDF]
EKEHAMMAR, B., NILSSON, E. & SIDANIUS, J. (1989). Social attitudes and social status : A multivariate and multinational analysis. Personality & Individual Differences, 10, 203-208. SIRIN, S.R. (2005). Socioeconomic status and academic achievement : A meta-Analytic review of research. Review of Educational Research, 75 (3), 417-453. [PDF]
TOWNSEND, J.M. & LEVY, G.D. (1990). Effects of potential partners' physical attractiveness and socioeconomic status on sexuality and partner selection. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 19, 149-164. NYBORG, H. (2005). Sex-related differences in general intelligence g, brain size, and social status. Personality & Individual Differences, 39, 497-509. [PDF]
  GALLO, L.C., BOGART, L.M., VRANCEANU, A. & MATTHEWS, K.A. (2005). Socioeconomic status, resources, psychological experiences, and emotional responses : A test of the reserve capacity model. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 88, 386-399.
DEUTSCH, F.M. (1990). Status, sex, and smiling : The effect of role on smiling in men and women. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 16, 531-540. ANDERSON, C. & BEER, J.S., SRIVASTAVA, S., SPATARO, S.E. & CHATMAN, J.A. (2006). Knowing your place : Self-perceptions of status in face-to-face groups. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 91 (6), 1094-1110. [PDF]

BATTY, G.D., DEARY, I.J. & MacIINTYRE, S. (2006). Childhood IQ and life course socioeconomic position in relation to alcohol induced hang-overs in adulthood: The Aberdeen children of the 1950s study. Journal of Epidemiology and Community Health, 60, 872–-874. [PDF]
JEFFERY, R.W., FRENCH, S.A., FORSTER, J.L. & SPRY, V.M. (1991). Socioeconomic status differences in health behaviors related to obesity : the Healthy Worker Project. International Journal of Obesity, 15, 689-696. UHLMANN, E.L., BRESCOLL, V.L. & PALUCK, E.L. (2006). Are members of low status groups perceived as bad, or badly off ? Egalitarian negative associations and automatic prejudice. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 42 (4), 491-499.
GOODMAN, M.D. & GAREIS, K.C. (1992). The influence of status on decisions to help. The Journal of Social Psychology, 133 (1), 23-31. [PDF] COHEN, S., DOYLE, W.J. & BAUM, A. (2006). Socioeconomic status is associated with stress hormones. Psychosomatic Medicine, 68, 414-420. [PDF]
STUNKARD, A.J. & SORENSEN, T.I. (1993). Obesity and socioeconomic status--a complex relation. The New England Journal of Medicine, 329 (14), 1036-1037. MALKA, A. & MILLER, D.T. (2007). Political-economic values and the relationship between socio-economic status and self-esteem. Journal of Personality, 75, 25-41.
WHITE, S.B., REYNOLDS, P.D. THOMAS, M.M. & GITZLAFF, N.J. (1993). Socioeconomic status and achievement revisited. Urban Education, 28 (3), 328-343. BARBARESCHI, G., SANDERMAN, R., KEPMEN, G.I.J.M. & RANCHOR, A.V. (2008). The mediating role of perceived control on the relationship between socioeconomic status and functional changes in older patients with coronary heart disease. Journal of Gerontology Series B: Social Sciences, 63, 353-361.
  SKIRBEKK, V. (2008). Fertility trends by social status. Demographic Research, 18, 145-180.
WALKER, D., GREENWODD, C., HART, B. & CARTA, J. (1994). Prediction of school outcomes based on early language production and socioeconomic factors. Child Development, 65, 606-621. VAN LAAR, C., LEVIN, S. & SINCLAIR, S. (2008). Social identity and personal identity concerns in stereotype threat : The case of affirmative action. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 30 (4), 295-310.
TRUSTY, J., PECK, H.I. & MATHEWS, J. (1994). Achievement, socioeconomic status and self-concepts of fourth-grade students. Child Study Journal, 24 (4), 281-298. TWENGE, J.M. (2009). Status and gender : The paradox of progress in an age of narcissism. Sex Roles, 61, 338-340.
ADLER, N.E., BOYCE, T., CHESNEY, M.A., COHEN, S., FOLKMAN, S., KAHN, R.L. & SYME, S.L. (1994). Socioeconomic status and health : The challenge of the gradient. American Psychologist, 49, 15-24. [PDF] GRUENEWALD, T.L., COHEN, S., MATTHEWS, K.A., TRACY, R. & SEEMAN, T. E. (2009). Association of socioeconomic status with inflammation markers in black and white men and women in the Coronary Artery Risk Development in young Adults (CARDIA) study. Social Science & Medicine, 69, 451-459. [PDF]
BOWEY, J. (1995). Socioeconomic status differences in preschool phonological sensitivity and first-grade reading achievement. Journal of Educational Psychology, 87, 476-487. CARO, D.H. (2009). Socio-economic status and academic achievement trajectories from childhood to adolescence. Canadian Journal of Education, 32 (3), 558-590. [PDF]
STEELE, C.M. & ARONSON, J. (1995). Stereotype threat and the intellectual test performance of African Americans. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 69, 797-811.  KRAUS, M.W. & KELTNER, D. (2009). Signs of socioeconomic status : A thin-slicing approach. Psychological Science, 20 (1), 99-106.
WILLIAMS, D.R. (1996). Race, ethnicity, and socioeconomic status : Measurement and methodological issues. International Journal of Health Services, 26 (3), 483-505. RAMIREZ, L., LEVY S.R., VELILA, E. & HUGHES, J.M. (2010). Considering the roles of culture and social status : The protestant work ethic and egalitarianism. Revista Latinoamericana de Psicología, 42 (3), 381-390. [PDF]
McLOYD, V.C. (1998). Socioeconomic disadvantage and child development. American Psychologist, 53, 185–204. BUCKHALT, J.A. (2011). Insu cient sleep and the socioeconomic status achievement gap. Child Development Perspectives, 5 (1), 59-65.
FISKE, S.T. (1998). Stereotyping, prejudice, and discrimination. In D.T. Gilbert, S.T. Fiske & G. Lindzey (Eds.), Handbook of social psychology (Vol. 2, pp. 357-414). Boston, MA : McGraw-Hill. McDERMOTT, L.A. & PETTIJOHN, T.F. (2011). The influence of clothing fashion and race on the perceived socioeconomic status and person perception of college students. Psychology & Society, 4 (2), 64-75. [PDF]
LEVIN, S., SIDANIUS, J., RABINOWITZ, J.L. & FEDERICO, C. (1998). Ethnic identity, legitimizing ideologies and social status : A matter of ideological asymmetry. Political Psychology, 19, 373-404. RAVER, C.C., MCCOY, D.C., LOWENSTEIN, A.L., PESS, R. Predicting individual differences in low-income children's executive control from early to middle childhood. Developmental Science, 16 (3), 394-408. [PDF]
WYATT, R. & GILBERT, P. (1998). Dimensions of perfectionism : A study exploring their relationship with perceived social rank and status. Personality & Individual Differences, 24, 71-79. NEZHAD, M.A.H., RAHMATI, M.M. & NEZHAD, M.M. (2012). Relationship between social-economic status of family and adolescents student sport participation. Annals of Biological Research, 3 (8), 4012-4016. [PDF]

PAVELA, G., LEWIS, D.W., LOCHER, J. & ALLISON, D.B. (2016). Socioeconomic status, risk of obesity, and the importance of Albert J. Stunkard. Current Obesity Reports, 5 (1), 132-139. [PDF]
ADLER, N.E., MARMOT, M., McEWEN, B.S. & STEWART, J. (Eds.). (1999). Socioeconomic status and health in industrial nations : Social, psychological, and biological pathways. New York : Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences. SHUTTS, K. (2015). Young children’s preferences :  Gender, race, and social status. Child Development Perspectives, 9, 262-266.
COHEN, S. (1999). Social status and susceptibility to respiratory infections. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 896, 246-253. [PDF] MOYE, R., HENDERSON, L. & HORTON, H.D. (2018). Separate and unequal : The impact of socioeconomic status, segregation and the great recession on rcial disparities in housing values. Sociology of Race & Ethnicity, 4 (2), 229-244.
COHEN, S., KAPLAN, G.A. & SALONEN, J.T. (1999). The role of psychological characteristics in the relation between socioeconomic status and perceived health. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 29, 551-574. [PDF] LAWSON, G.M., HOOK, C.J. & FARAH, M.J. (2018). A meta-analysis of the relationship between socioeconomic status and executive function performance among children. Developmental Science, 21 (2), 1-40. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Col blanc, Col bleu, Classe sociale, Hierarchie, Rang et Déterminants socio-économique
 
Statut social : Voir Statut socio-économique. Social status.
Statut social (psychologues) : La plupart des psychologues cliniciens sont des professionnels. Au Québec, ce statut est accordé à une association professionelle par l'Office des professions. Cette association se nomme l'Ordre des Psychologues du Québec, et seuls ses membres ont le droit de porter le titre officiel de psychologue. Social status in psychology.
 
Statut professionnel des psychologues au Québec
Titre réservé Acte réservé Acte exclusif Obligation de moyen Obligation de résultat
OUI OUI NON OUI NON
 
   
ORDRE DES PSYCHOLOGUES DU QUÉBEC [LIRE]
Statview : Logiciel d'analyse statistiques des données développé pour les ordinateurs Apple/Mcintosh. Ce logiciel n'est plus disponible.


  STEIN, P.G., MATEY, J.R. & PITTS, K. (1997). A review of statistical software for the Apple Macintosh. The American Statistician, 51 (1), 67–82.
Stebbins William C. (Watertown 1929-2015) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain.
STEBBINS, W.C., MEAD, P.B. & MARTIN, J.M. (1959). The relation of amount of reinforcement to performance under a fixed-interval schedule. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2 (4), 351-355. [PDF]
STEBBINS, W.C. (1962). Response latency as a function of amount of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (3), 305-307. [PDF]
STEBBINS, W.C. & MILLER, J.M. (1964). Reaction time as a function of stimulus intensity for the monkey. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (4), 309-312. [PDF]
STEBBINS, W.C. & REYNOLDS, R.W. (1964). Note on changes in response latency following discrimination training in the monkey. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (3), 229-231. [PDF]
STEBBINS, W.C. & MOODY, D.B. (1989). Concerning the hallmark of a discrimination. The Behavior Analyst, 12, 203-211. [PDF]
 
Steel/Steele
Piers Steel Claude M. Steele
  Kenneth M. Steele
 
Steel Piers ( ) : Psychologue canadien spécialisé dans l'étude de la procrastination. Collaborateur de Brothen, Ferrari et Wambach.
STEEL, P., BROTHEN, T. & WAMBACH, C. (2001). Procrastination and personality, performance & mood. Personality & Individual Differences, 17, 95-106.
STEEL, P. (2007). The nature of procrastination : A meta-analytic and theoretical review of quintessential self-regulatory failure. Psychological Bulletin, 133 (1), 65-94. [PDF]
STEEL, P. (2010). Arousal, avoidant and decisional procrastinators : Do they exist ? Personality & Individual Differences, 48, 926-934. [PDF]
STEEL, P. & FERRARI, J.R. (2012). Sex, education and procrastination : An epidemiological study of procrastinators' characteristics from a global sample. European Journal of Personality, 27 (1), 51-58. [PDF]
STEEL, P. & KLINGSIECK, K.B. (2016). Academic procrastination : Psychological antecedents revisited. Australian Psychologist, 51 (1), 36-46.
Steele Claude M. (Chicago 1946-) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des stéréotypes, notamment à l'égard des Afro-Américains, et de la consommation d'alcool. Il a développé une théorie de l'affirmation de soi. On lui doit également le concept de menace du stéréotype (Avec Aronson). Collaborateur de Adams, Aronson, Sherman et Spencer.
STEELE, C.M., SOUTWICK, L.L. & CRITCHLOW, B. (1981). Dissonance and alcohol : Drinking your troubles away. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 41 (5), 831-846.
STEELE, C.M. & LIU, T.J. (1983). Dissonance processes as self-affirmation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45 (1), 5-19.
STEELE, C.M. & ARONSON, J. (1995). Stereotype threat and the intellectual test performance of African-Americans. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 69 (9), 797-811. [PDF]
STEELE, C.M. (1997). A threat in the air : How stereotypes shape intellectual identity and performance. American Psychologist, 52, 613-629. [PDF]
STEELE, C.M. (1998). Stereotyping and its threat are real. American Psychologist, 53 (6), 680-681.
Steele Kenneth M. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de la perception de la musique, notamment de l'effet Mozart. Collaborateur de Peretz.
STEELE, K.M. & SMITHWICK, L.E. (1989). First names and first impressions : A fragile relationship. Sex Roles, 21 (7/8), 517-523. [PDF]
STEELE, K.M., BALL, T.N. & RUNK, R. (1997). Listening to Mozart does not enhance backward digit span performance. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 84, 1179-1184. [PDF]
STEELE, K.M., BROWN, J.D. & STOEKER, J.A. (1999). Failure to confirm the Raushcer and Shaw description of recovery of the Mozart effect. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 88, 843-848. [PDF]
STEELE, K.M. (2003). Do rats show a Mozart effect ? Music Perception, 21, 251-265. [PDF]
STEELE, K.M. (2005. Do music lessons enhance IQ ? A reanalysis of Schellenberg (2004). The Scientific Review of Mental Health Practice, 4 (2), 6-9. [PDF]
Steensma Thomas D. ( ) : Psychologue néerlandais spécialisé dans l'étude de l'identité sexuelle, des troubles de l'identité sexuelle, notamment de la dysphorie de genre. Collaborateur de Blanchard, Cohen-Kettenis et Zucker.
 STEENSMA, T.D., BIEMONT, R., DE BOER, F. & COHEN-KETTENIS, P.T. (2011). Desisting and persisting gender dysphoria after childhood : A qualitative follow-up study. Clinical Child Psychology & Psychiatry 16 (4), 499-516.
 STEENSMA, T.D., MCGUIRE, J.K., KREUKELS, B.P., BEEKMAN, A.J. & COHEN-KETTENIS, P.T. (2013). Factors associated with desistence and persistence of childhood gender dysphoria : A quantitative follow-up study. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 52 (6), 582-590.
 STEENSMA, T.D., COHEN-KETTENIS, P.T.A. (2015). More than two developmental pathways in children with gender dysphoria ? Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 54 (2), 147-148.
 STEENSMA, T.D., McGUIRE, J.K., KREUKELS, B.P.C., BEEKMAN, A.J. & COHEN-KETTENIS, P.T.A. (2015). Factors associated with desistence and persistence of childhood gender dysphoria : A quantitative follow-up study. Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 54 (6), 582-590.
 STEENSMA, T.D., COHEN-KETTENIS, P.T. & ZUCKER, K.J. (2018). Evidence for a change in the sex ratio of children referred for gender dysphoria : Data from the Center of Expertise on Gender Dysphoria in Amsterdam (1988-2016). Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 44 (7), 713-715.
Steffe Leslie P. (1936-) : Socioconstructivise américain, mathématicien et spécialiste de l'éducation, notamment de l'enseignement des mathématiques. Collaborateur de Glaserfeld.
STEFFE, L.P. (1983). Children's algorithms as schemes. Educational Studies in Mathematics, 14, 109-154.
STEFFE, L.P. & COBB, P. (1983). The constructivist researcher as teacher and model builder. Journal for Research in Mathematics Education, 14 (2), 83-94.
STEFFE, L.P. (1992). Schemes of action and operation involving composite units. Learning & Individual Differences, 4 (3), 259-309.
STEFFE, L.P. & KIEREN, T. (1994). Radical constructivism and mathematics education. Journal for Research in Mathematics Education, 25 (6), 711-733.
STEFFE, L.P. (2002). A new hypothesis concerning children’s fractional knowledge. Journal of Mathematical Behavior, 20 (3), 267-307.
Steg Linda (Ravenswood 1965-) : Psychologue néerlandaise et spécialiste de l'étude des comportements pro-environnementaux, notamment de la consommation d'énergie.
STEG, L., VIEK, C. & SLOOTGRAF, G. (2001). Instrumental-reasoned and symbolic-affective motives for using a motor car. Transportation Research Part F : Traffic Psychology & Behaviour, 4 (3), 151-169.
STEG, L., DREJERINK, L. & ABAHAMSE, W. (2005). Factors influencing the acceptability of energy policies : A test of VBN theory. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 25, 415-425.
STEG, L. & VIEK, C. (2009). Encouraging pro-environmental behaviour : An integrative review and research agenda. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 29, 309-317.
STEG, L., BOLDERDIJK, J. W., KEIZER, K. & PERLAVICIUTE, G. (2014). An integrated framework for encouraging pro- environmental behaviour : The role of values, situational factors and goals. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 38, 104-115.
STEG, L. (2018). Limiting climate change requires research on climate action. Nature climate change, 8 (9), 759-761.
Steiger Howard ( ) : Neuropsychologue québécois et spécialiste de l'étude des troubles alimentaires, notamment de la boulimie et de l'anorexie. Il s'intéresse notamment au rôle de la sérotonine. Il enseigne à l'université McGill.
STEIGER, H., LEUNG, F. & THIBODEAU, J. (1993). Prognostic value of pretreatment social adaptation in bulimia nervosa. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 14, 269-276.
STEIGER, H., GAUVIN, L., JABALPURWALA, S., SEGUIN, J.R. & STOTLAND, S. (1999). Hypersensitivity to social interactions in bulimic syndromes : relationship to binge eating. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 67, 765-775.
STEIGER, H., GAUVIN, L., ISRAEL, M., KOERNER, N., NG YING KIN, N.M., PARIS, J. & YOUNG S.N. (2001). Association of serotonin and cortisol indices with childhood abuse in bulimia nervosa. Archives of General Psychiatry, 58 (9), 837-843.
STEIGER, H. (2004). Eating disorders and the serotonin connection : state, trait and developmental effects. Journal of Psychiatry & Neuroscience, 29 (1), 20-29.
STEIGER, H., BRUCE, K.R. & GROLEAU, P. (2011). Neural circuits, neurotransmitters, and behavior : serotonin and temperament in bulimic syndromes. Current Topics in Behavioral Neurosciences, 6, 125-138.
Stein
Aletha H. Stein/Aletha C. Huston Mark A. Stein Martin T. Stein
 
Stein Aletha H. : Voir Aletha C. Huston.
Stein Mark A. ( ) : Psychiatre américain, spécialisé dans l'étude et traitement du trouble d'attention avec ou sans hyperactivité.
STEIN, M.A. (1999). Unravelling sleep problems in treated and untreated children with ADHD. Journal of Child & Adolescent Psychopharmacology, 9, 157-168.
STEIN, M.A., SANDOVAL, R., SZUMOWSKI, E., ROIZEN, N., REINECKE, M.A., BLONDIS, T.A. & KLEIN, Z. (1995). Psychometric characteristics of the Wender Utah Rating Scale (WURS) : reliability and factor structure for men and women. Psychopharmacology Bulletin, 31 (2), 425-433.
STEIN, M.A., FISCHER, M. & SZUMOWSKI, E. (1999). Evaluation of adults for ADHD. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 38, 940-941.
STEIN, M.A., SARAMPOTE, C.S., WALDMAN, I.D., ROBB, A.S., CONLON, C., PEARL, P.L., BLACK, D.O., SEYMOUR, K.E. & NEWCORN, J.H. (2003). A dose-response study of OROS methylphenidate in children with attention-deficit/ hyperactivity disorder. Pediatrics, 112, 404-413. [PDF]
STEIN, M.A., WEISS, M. & HLAVATY, L. (2012). ADHD Treatments, sleep, and sleep problems : Complex associations. Neurotherapeutics, 9 (3), 509-517. [PDF]
Stein Martin T. ( ) : Médecin et pédiatre américain.
STEIN, M.T., GARLAND, A. & AUGUSTYN, M. (2007). Disruptive and oppositional behavior in an 11-year-old boy. Journal of Developmental & Behavioral Pediatrics, 28 (5), 406-408
STEIN, M.T., HIRST, E. & MIGNOT, E. (2007). Episodic hypersomnia and unusual behaviors in a 14-year old adolescent. Journal of Developmental & Behavioral Pediatrics, 28 (6), 475-477.
STEIN, M.T., DRAHOTA, A. & CHAVIRA, D.A. (2008). Ian : A 7-year old with prenatal drug exposure and early exposure to family violence. Journal of Developmental & Behavioral Pediatrics, 29 (6), 512-515.
STEIN, M.T. (2008). Strategies to enhance developmental and behavioral services in primary care. In M.L. Wolraich, D.D. Drotar, P.H. Dworkin & E.C. Perrin (Eds.), Developmental-behavioral pediatrics : Evidence and practice. Philadelphia : Mosby Elevier.
STEIN, M.T., BERGMAN, D.A. & COKER, T.R. (2010). Rethinking well-child care. Pediatric Update, 30 (12), 1-10.
Stekel Wilhelm (Boian Bukovine 1868-1940 Londres) : Psychanalyste roumain et membre de la Société psychologique du mercredi de Freud. Il est un partisan de la thérapie brève. Analysé par Freud.
STEKEL, W. (1930). Sexual aberrations : The phenomenon of fetishism in relation to sex. Liveright Publishing.
STEKEL, W. (1937/50). La femme frigide. Paris : Gallimard.
STEKEL, W. (1938). L'éducation des parents. Paris : Gallimard.
STEKEL, W. (1950). L'homme impuissant. Paris : Gallimard.
STEKEL, W. (1951). Onanisme et homosexualité : la parapathie homosexuelle. Paris : Gallimard.
Steketee Gail S. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de l'accumulation compulsive et du trouble d'anxiété, et plus particulièrement du trouble obsessif-compulsif. Collaboratrice de Chambless, Foa, Frost, Heimberg, Kozak, Mcnally, Pitman, Rothbaum, Salkovskis, Tolin et Van Noppen.
STEKETEE, G.S., FOA, E.B. & GRAYSON, J.B. (1982). Recent advances in the treatment of obsessive-compulsives. Archives of General Psychiatry, 39, 1365-1371.
STEKETEE, G.S., GRAYSON, J.B. & FOA, E.B. (1987). A comparison of characteristics of obsessive-compulsive disorder with other anxiety disorders. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 1, 325-335.
STEKETEE, G. (1988). Behavioral social work with obsessive-compulsive disorder. Journal of Social Service Research, 10, 53-72.
STEKETEE, G., LAM, J.N., CHAMBLESS, D.L., RODEBAUGH, T. & MCCULLOUGH, C. (2007). Effects of perceived criticism and sensitivity to criticism on processes during behavioral treatment for anxiety disorders. Behaviour Reseearch & Therapy, 45, 11-19.
STEKETEE, G. & TOLIN, D.F. (2011). Cognitive-behavior therapy for hoarding in the context of contamination fears. Journal of Clinical Psychology : In Session, 67, 485-496.
Stemmer Nathan (1925-) : Philosophe béhavioriste d'origine israélienne et spécialiste de l'acquisition du langage.
STEMMER, N. (1973). Language acquisition and classical conditioning. Language & Speech, 16, 279-282.
STEMMER, N. (1992). The behavior of the listener, generic extension, and the communicative adequacy of verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 10, 69-80. [PDF]
STEMMER, N. (1995). A behaviorist alternative to theory and simulation theories of folk psychology. Behavior & Philosophy, 23, 29-41.
STEMMER, N. (2001). The mind-body problem and Quines's repudiation theory. Behavior & Philosophy, 31, 165-171. [PDF]
STEMMER, N. (2003). Covert behavior and mental terms : A reply to Moore. Behavior & Philosophy, 31, 165-171. [PDF]
Stenner Karen ( ) : Psychologue australienne et spécialiste de l'étude des idéologies, notamment du conservatisme et de l'autoritarisme. Collaboratrice de Haidt.
STENNER, K. (2009). Three kinds of "conservatism". Psychological Inquiry, 20, 142-169.
STENNER, K. (2009). "Conservatism", context-dependance, and cognitive incapacity. Psychological Inquiry, 20, 189-195.



Stengers Isabelle (Bruxelles 1949-) : Philosophe belge. Collaboratrice de Prigogine.
STENGERS, I. (1992). La volonté de faire science. À propos de la psychanalyse. Paris : Les Empêcheurs de penser en rond.
PRIGOGINE, I. et STENGERS, I. (1979). La nouvelle alliance. Paris : Gallimard.
PRIGOGINE, I. et STENGERS, I. (1979). Entre le temps et l'éternité. Paris : Fayard.
STENGERS, I. (1997). Sciences et pouvoirs. Faut-il en avoir peur ? Bruxelles : Labor/La Découverte.
STENGERS, I. (2002). L’invention des sciences modernes. Paris : La Découverte.
Stephan Walters G. (Canton 1943-) : Psychosociologue américain et spcialiste de l'étude des groupes. Collaborateur de Aronson, Bersheid, Bond, Carver, Davis, Gibbons, Snyder, Ybarra et Walster/Hatfield.
STEPHAN, W.G., BERSCHEID, E. & WALSTER, E. (1971). Sexual arousal and heterosexual perception. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 20, 93-101.
STEPHAN, W.G. (1975). Actor vs. observer : Attributions to behavior with positive or negative outcomes and empathy for the other role. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 11, 205-214.
STEPHAN, W.G., STEPHAN, C., WENZEL, B. & CORNELIUS, J. (1991). Intergroup interaction and self-disclosure. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 21, 1370-1378.
STEPHAN, W.G., BONIECKI, K.A., YBARRA, O., BETTENCOURT, A., ERVIN, K.S., JACKSON, L.A. & MCNATT, P.S. (2002). The role of threats in the racial attitudes of Blacks and Whites. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 1242-1254. [PDF]
STEPHAN, W.G. (2008). Psychological and communication processes associated with in tergroup conflict resolution. Small Group Processes, 39 (1), 28-41.
Stephenson William (1902-1989) : Psychologue et physicien anglais. Il est l'inventeur de la technique de tri qualitatif (Q-method/Q-sort).

STEPHENSON, W. (1935). Technique of factor analysis. Nature, 136, 297.
STEPHENSON, W. (1953). The study of behavior : Q-technique and its methodology. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
STEPHENSON, W. (1973). Applications of communication theory iii-intelligence and multivalued choice. Psychological Record, 23, 17-32.
STEPHENSON, W. (1982). Q-methodology, interbehavioral psychology, and quantum theory. Psychological Record, 32, 235-248.
STEPHENSON, W. (1987). Q-methodology: Interbehavioral and quantum theoretical connections in clinical psychology. In D.H. Ruben & D.J. Delprato (Eds.), New ideas in therapy (pp. 95-106). Westport, CT : Greenwood.
BARCHAK, L.J. (1991). A biographical sketch of William Stephenson. Mass Comm Review, 18, 28-31.
GOOD, J.M. (2010). Introduction to William Stephenson's quest for a science of subjectivity. Psychoanalysis & History, 12 (2), 211-243.
Stéroïde anabolisant : Classe d'hormones synthétiques, dérivée de la testostérone. Elles augmentent la synthèse des protéines, engendrant une augmentation de tissus cellulaires, en particulier dans les muscles. On observe la prise de cette hormone chez de nombreux hommes qui souffrent de dysmorphie musculaire. = Stéroïdes androgéniques anabolisants ou SAA. Anabolic steroid.
   
HAUPT, H.A. & ROVERE, G.D. (1984). Anabolic steroids : A review of the literature. American Journal of Sports Medicine, 12, 469–484.
POPE, H.G. & KATZ, D.L. (1988). Affective and psychotic symptoms associated with anabolic steroid use. American Journal of Psychiatry, 145 (4), 487–490.
POPE, H.G. & KATZ, D.L. (1994). Psychiatric and medical effects of anabolic-androgenic steroid use: A controlled study of 160 athletes. Archives of General Psychiatry, 51, 375-382.
KOURI, E., POPE, H.G., KATZ, D.L. & OLIVA, P. (1995). Fat free mass index in users and non-users of anabolic- androgenic steroids. Clinical Journal of Sports Medicine, 5, 223–228.
BLOUIN, A.G. & GOLDFIELD, G.S. (1995). Body image and steroid use in male bodybuilders. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 18 (2), 159–165.

Voir aussi Sport, Entraînement Athlète, Dysmorphie musculaire et Effet secondaire
Stéréotype : Du grec stereos qui signifie "dur, solide" et tupos qui veut dire "marque, empreinte". Généralisation non-fondée (= croyance) qui consiste à attribuer à tout un groupe des caractéristiques ou des traits que l'on a observés chez certains de se membres. EX: Ma mère est une bonne cuisinière, donc toutes les femmes sont de bonnes cuisinières; les gens qui ont des lunettes sont sérieux; les Asiatiques sont vaillants. On doit ce concept à Lippman (1922). Le stéréotype est tojours une simplification abusive de la réalité. Il permet de catégoriser rapidement les individus (ex: c'est une femme, donc elle est bonne cuisinière) et de comparer socialement les groupes entre eux et par rapport au nôtre (ex: Les femmes sont de meilleures cuisinières que les hommes). Les stéréotypes sont souvent fondés sur l'ignorance (manque d'information) et les préjugés. Ils peuvent être favorables, mais la plupart de temps ils sont défavorables, voire hostiles ou discriminatoires. Stéréotype, préjugé et discrimination sociale. Stereotyping.
 
Stéréotype selon ...
Âge Ethnie/Race Sexe/Genre
Emploi/Travail   Taille/Poids
 
   
KATZ, D. & BRALY, K.W. (1933). Racial stereotypes of one-hundred college students. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 28 (3), 280-290. DIXON, T.L. (2000). A social cognitive approach to studying racial stereotyping in the mass media. African American Research Perspectives, 6 (1), 60-68.
KATZ, D. & BRALY, K.W. (1935). Racial prejudice and racial stereotypes. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 30 (2), 175-193. BOUCHARD, P., ST-AMANT, J.C. & TONDREAU, J. (2000). Stéréotypes sexuels, pratiques sociales et rapport différencié à l'école secondaire. Recherches Sociographiques, 8 (2), 279-302.
SHERIF, M. (1935). An experimental study of stereotypes. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 29, 370-375. [LIRE] REYNOLDS, K.J. & OAKES, P.J., HASLAM, S.A., NOLAN, M.A. & DOLNIK, L. (2000). Responses to powerlessness : Stereotyping as an instrument of social conflict. Group Dynamics : Theory, Research & Practice, 4 (4), 275-290.
SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1942). An experimental study of some problems relating to stereotypes. Archives of Psychology, 270, 57. FISKE, S.T. (2000). Stereotyping, prejudice, and discrimination at the seam between the centuries : evolution, culture, mind, and brain. European Journal of Social Psychology, 30, 299-322. [PDF]
SEAGO, D.W. (1947). Stereotypes : Before Pearl Harbor and after. Journal of Psychology, 23, 55-64. BODENHAUSEN, G.V. (2000). When positive stereotypes threaten intellectual performance : The psychological hazards of "model minority" status. Psychological Science, 11 (5), 399-402.
WYATT, D.F. & CAMPBELL, D.T. (1951). On the liability of stereotype or hypothesis. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 46, 496-500. MACKINNON, N.J. & BOWLBY, J.W. (2000). The affective dynamics of stereotyping and intergroup relations. Advances in Group Processes, 17, 37-76.
GILBERT, G.M. (1951). Stereotype persistence and change among college students. The Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 46 (2), 245-254. STANGOR, C. (Ed.) (2000). Stereotypes and Prejudice: Key Readings. New York : Psychology Press.
RICHTER, M. (1956). The conceptual mechanism of stereotyping. American Sociological. American Sociological Review, 21, 568-71.
PERLMUTTER, H.V. & SHAPIRO, D. (1957). Stereotypes about Americans and Europeans who make specific statements. Psychological Reports, 3, 131-137.  
EHRLICH, H.D. & RINEHART, J.W. (1965). A brief report on the methodology of stereotype research. Social Forces, 43 (4), 564-575.  
GARDNER, R.C. & TAYLOR, D.M. (1968). Ethnic stereotypes: Their effects on person perception. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 22, 267-276.  
KARLINS, M., COFFMAN, T.L. & WALTERS, G. (1969). On the fading of social stereotypes : Studies in three generations of college students. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 13, 1-16.  
BRIGHAM, J.C. (1971). Ethnic stereotypes. Psychological Bulletin, 76, 15-38.  
SIGALL, H. & PAGE, R. (1971). Current stereotypes : A little fading, a little faking. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 18, 247-255.  
BROVERMAN, I.K., VOGEL, S.R., BROVERMAN, D.M., CLARKSON, F.E. & ROSENKRANTZ, P.S. (1972). Sex-role stereotypes : A current appraisal. Journal of Social Issues, 28 (2), 59-78. RUDMAN, L.A., ASHMORE, R.D. & GARY, M.L. ( 2001). "Unlearning" automatic biases : the malleability of implicit prejudice and stereotypes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 81 (5), 856-868. [PDF]
KIRBY, D.M. & GARDNER, R.C. (1972). Ethnic stereotypes : Norms on 208 words typically used in their assessment. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 26, 140-154. KILLEN, M., PISCANE, K., LE-KIM, J. & ARDILLA-REY, A. (2001). Fairness or stereotypes ? : Young children's priorities when evaluating group exclusion and inclusion. Developmental Psychology, 37, 587-596.
NORDYKE, N.S., BAER, D.M., ETZEL, B.C. & LEBLANC, J.M. (1977). Implications of the stereotyping and modification of sex role. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (3), 553-557. [PDF] GUIMOND, S. et ROUSSEL, L. (2001). Bragging about one's school grades : gender stereotyping and students’ perception of their abilities in science, mathematics, and language. Social Psychology of Education, 4 (3-4), 275-293.
SNYDER, M., TANKE, E.D. & BERSHEID, E. (1977). Social perception and interpersonal behavior : On the self-fulfilling nature of social stereotypes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35 (9), 655-666. [PDF] PARK, B., WOLSKO, C. & JUDD, C.M. (2001). Measurement of subtyping in stereotype change. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 37, 325-332.
CROCKETT, W.H., PRESS, A.N. & OSTERKAMP, M. (1977). The effect of deviations from stereotyped expectations upon attitudes toward older persons. Journal of Gerontology, 12, 163-167. AMBADY N., SHIH, M., KIM, A. & PITTINSKY, T.L. (2001). Stereotype susceptibility in children : Effects of identity activation on quantitative performance. Psychological Science, 12, 385-390.
TAYLOR, S.E., FISKE, S.T., ETCOFF, N.L. & RUDERMAN, A.J. (1978). Categorical and contextual bases of person memory and sereotyping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 36 (7), 778-793. [PDF] WHEELER, S.C. & PETTY, R.E. (2001). The effects of stereotype activation on behavior : A review of possible mechanisms. Psychological Bulletin, 127 (6), 797-826. [PDF]
HAMILTON, D.L. (1979). A cognitive-attributionalanalysis of stereotyping. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in experimental socialpsychology (Vol. 12, pp. 53-84). New York : Academic Press. MADON, S., GUYLL, M., ABOUFADEL, K., MONTIEL, E., SMITH, A., ALUMBO, P. & JUSSIM, L. (2001). Ethnic and national stereotypes : The Princeton trilogy revisited and revised. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 27 (8), 996-1010. [PDF]
McGHEE, P.E. & FRUEH, T. (1980). Television viewing and the learning of sex-role stereotype. Sex Roles, 6 (2), 179-188. BOLDRY, J., WOOD, W. & KASHY, D. (2001). Sex stereotypes and the evaluation of men and women in military training. Journal of Social Issues, 57, 689-706. [PDF]
MARTIN, C.L. & HALVERSON, C.F. (1981). A schematic processing model of sex typing and stereotyping in children. Child Development, 52, 1119-1134. KRAY, L.J., THOMPSON, L. & GALINSKY, A. (2001). Battle of the sexes: Gender stereotype confirmation and reactance in negotiations. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 80, 942-958.
SNYDER, M. (1981). On the self-perpetuating nature of social stereotypes. In D.L. Hamilton (Ed.), Cognitive processes in stereotyping and intergroup behavior (pp. 183-212). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. YZERBYT, V.Y., CORNEILLE, O. & ESTRADA, C. (2001). The interplay of subjective essentialism and entitativity in the formation of stereotypes. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 5 (2), 141-155. [PDF]
 CARGAN, L. (1981). Singles : An examination of two stereotypes. Family Relations, 30, 377-385. QUINN, D.M. & SPENCER, S.J. (2001). The interference of stereotype threat on women's generation of mathematical problem solving strategies. Journal of Social Issues, 57, 55-71.
TAJFEL, H. (1981). Social stereotypes and social groups. In J.C. Turner & H. Giles (Eds.), Intergroup behavior (pp. 144-167). Oxford : Blackwell. BRAUER, M., JUDD, C.M. & JACQUELIN, V. (2001). The communication of social stereotypes : The effects of group discussion and information distribution on stereotypic appraisals. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 81, 463-475.
BREWER, M.B., DULL, V. & LUI, L. (1981). Perceptions of the elderly : Stereotypes as prototypes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 41, 656-670. KLEIN, O. & AZZI, A.E. (2001). The strategic confirmation of meta-stereotypes : How group members attempt to tailor an out-group's representation of themselves. British Journal of Social Psychology, 40, 279-293. [PDF]
STEPHAN, W.G. & ROSENFIELD, D. (1982). Racial and ethnic stereotypes. In A. Miller (Ed.), In the eye of the beholder : Contemporary issues in stereotyping (pp. 92-136). New York : Praeger. HEILMAN, M.E. (2001). Description and prescription : How gender stereotypes prevent women’s ascent up the organizational ladder. Journal of Social Issues, 57 (4), 657-674.
JOHNSTON J. & ETTEMA, J. (1982). Positive images : Breaking stereotypes with children's television. Beverly Hills, CA : Sage. WITTENBRINK, B., JUDD, C.M. & PARK, B. (2001). Evaluative versus conceptual judgments in automatic attitude activation. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 37, 244-252. [PDF]
 COURTNEY, A.E. & WHIPPLE, T.W. (1982). Sex stereotyping in advertising. Lexington, MA : Lex ington Books.  
JOHNSTON, J. & ETTEMA, J. (1982). Positive images : Breaking stereotypes with children's television. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage.  
WEBER, R, CROCKER, J. (1983). Cognitive processes in the revision of stereotypic beliefs. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45, 961–977  
MARTIN, C.L. & HALVERSON, C.F. (1983). The effects of sex-stereotyping schemas on young children's memory. Child Development, 54, 563-574.  
LEYENS, J.-P., YZERBYT, V. & SCHADRON, G. (1984). Stéréotypes and social cognition. London : Sage.
GOLDSTEIN, A.G., CHANCE, J.E. & GILBERT, B. (1984). Facial stereotypes of good guys and bad guys : A replication and extension. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 22, 549-552.  
JUSSIM, L., COLEMAN L. & LERCH, L. (1987). The nature of stereotypes : A comparison and integration of three theories. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 52 (3), 536-546. [PDF] PRENTICE, D.A. & MILLER, D.T. (2002). The emergence of home-grown stereotypes. American Psychologist, 57, 352-359. [PDF]
BODENHAUSEN, G.V. & LICHTENSTEIN, M. (1987). Social stereotypes and information-processing strategies : The impact of task complexity. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 52, 871-880. WYER, N.A., SADLER M.S. & JUDD, C.M. (2002). Contrast effects in stereotype formation and change : The role of comparative context. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 38, 443-458. [PDF]
COWAN, G. & HOFFMAN, C.D. (1986). Gender stereotyping in young children : Evidence to support a concept-learning approach. Sex Roles, 14, 211-224. LEAPER, C., BREED, L., HOFFMAN, L. & PERLMAN, C.A. (2002). Variations in the gender-stereotyped content of children's television cartoons across genres. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 32, 1653-1662.
WROBLEWSKI, R. & HUSTON, A.C. (1987). Televised occupational stereotypes and their effects on early adolescents : Are they changing ? Journal of Early Adolescence, 7, 283-297. BEASLEY, B. & STANDLEY, T.C. (2002). Shirts vs. skins : Clothing as an indicator of gender role stereotyping in video games. Mass Communication & Society, 5 (3), 279-293. [PDF]
AVOLIO, B.J. & BARRETT, G.V. (1987). Effects of age stereotyping in a simulated interview. Psychology & Aging, 2, 56-63. FISKE, S.T., CUDDY, A.J., GLICK, P. & XU, J. (2002). A model of (o en mixed) stereotype content : Competence and warmth respectively follow from perceived status and competition. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 82, 878-902.
BODENHAUSEN, G.V. (1987). Social Stereotypes and information-processing strategies : The impact of task complexity. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 42 (1), 871-880. SCHMADER, T. (2002). Gender identification moderates the effects of stereotype threat on women's math performance. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 38, 194-201.
CANN, A. & SIEGFIED, W.D. (1987). Sex stereotypes and the leadership role. Sex Roles, 17 (7/8), 401-408. GUIMOND, S. et ROUSSEL, L. (2002). L'activation des stéréotypes de genre, l'évaluation de soi et l'orientation scolaire. Dans J.-L. Beauvois, R.-V. Joule et J.-M. Monteil (Dir.), Perspectives cognitives et conduites sociales (Vol. 8). Rennes : Presses universitaires de Rennes.
LANGLOIS, J.H., ROGGMAN, L.A., CASEY, R.J., RITTER, J.M., RIESER-DANNER, L.A. & JENKINS, V.Y. (1987). Infant preferences for attractive faces : Rudiments of a stereotype ? Developmental Psychology, 23 (3), 363-369. EAGLY, A.H. & KULESA, P. (2002). Accuracy and bias in stereotypes about the social and political attitudes of women and men. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 38, 268-282. [PDF]
JUSSIM, L., COLEMAN L. & LERCH, L. (1987). The nature of stereotypes : A comparison and integration of three theories. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 52, 536-546. [PDF] STEELE, C.M., SPENCER, S.J. & ARONSON, J. (2002). Contending with bias : The psychology of stereotype and social identity threat. In M.P. Zanna (Ed.), Advances in Experimental Social Psychology (Vol. 34, pp. 277-341). San Diego : Academic Press.
STANGOR, C. (1988). Stereotype accessibility and information processing. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 14, 694-708.  
BODENHAUSEN, G.V. (1988). Stereotypic biases in social decision making and memory : Testing process models of stereotype use. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 55, 726-737.  
DEVINE, P.G. (1989). Stereotypes and prejudice : Their automatic and controlled components. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 56 (1), 5-18. [PDF]  
SWIM, J., BORGIDA, E., MARUYAMA, G. & MYERS, D.G. (1989). Joan McKay versus John McKay : Do gender stereotypes bias evaluations ? Psychological Bulletin, 105, 409-429. ARONSON, J., FRIED, C.B. & GOOD, C. (2002). Reducing the effects of stereotype threat on African American College students by shaping theories of intelligence. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 38, 113-125.
EAGLY, A.H. & MLADINIC, A. (1989). Gender stereotypes and attitudes toward women and men. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 15, 543-558. RAMSEY, J.L. & LANGLOIS, J.H. (2002). Effects of the "beauty is good" stereotype on children's information processing. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 81, 320-340. [PDF]
MacCRAE, C.N. & SHEPERD, J.W. (1989). Stereotypes and social judgments. British Journal of Social Psychology, 28, 319-325. MacCRAE, C.N., MITCHELL, J.P. & PENDRY, L.F. (2002). What's in a forename ? Cue familiarity and stereotypical thinking. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 38, 186-193.
MARTIN, C.L. & LITTLE, J.K. (1990). The relation of gender understanding to children's sex-type preferences and gender stereotypes. Child Development, 61, 1427-1439. GREENWALD, A.G., BANAJI, M.R., RUDMAN, L.A., FARNHAM, S.D., NOSEK, B.A. & MELLOTT, D.S. (2002). A unified theory of implicit attitudes, stereotypes, self-esteem, and self-concept. Psychological Review, 109, 3-25. [PDF]
HUMMERT, M.L. (1990). Multiple stereotypes of elderly and young adults : A comparison of structure and evaluations. Psychology & Aging, 5 (2), 182-193. [PDF] McGARTY, C., YZERBYT, V.Y. & SPEARS, R. (2002). Stereotypes as explanations : The formation of meaningful beliefs about social groups. Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
POMERLEAU, A., BOLDUC, D., MALCUIT G. & COSSETTE, L. (1990). Pink or blue : environmental gender stereotypes in the first two years of life. Sex Roles, 22 (5-6), 359-367. McGARTY, C., YZERBYT, V.Y. & SPEARS, R. (2002). Stereotypes as explanations : The formation of meaningful beliefs about social groups. Cambridge University Press. [PDF]
MARTIN, C.L., WOOD, C.H. & LITTLE, J.K. (1990). The development of gender stereotypes. Child Development, 61, 1891-1904. DIEKMAN, A.B., EAGLY, A.H. & KULESA, P. (2002). Accuracy and bias in stereotypes about the social and political attitudes of women and men. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 38, 268-282. [PDF]
HAMILTON, D.L., SHERMAN, S.J. & RUVULO, C.M. (1990). Stereotype-based expectancies : Effects on information processing and social behavior. Journal of Social Issues, 46, 35-60.  
BIERNAT, M. (1991). Gender stereotypes and the relationship between masculinity and femininity : A developmental analysis. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 61, 351-365.  
WILDER, D.A. & SHAPIRO, P. (1991). Facilitation of outgroup stereotypes by enhanced ingroup identity. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 27, 431-452. PRENTICE, D.A. & CARRANZA, E. (2003). Sustaining cultural beliefs in the face of their violation : The case of gender stereotypes. In M. Schaller & C. Crandall (Eds.), The psychological foundations of culture (pp. 259-280). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
BIERNAT, M., MANIS, M. & NELSON, T.E. (1991). Stereotypes and standards of judgment. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology 60 (4), 495–502. WALTON, G.M. & COHEN, G.L. (2003). Stereotype lift. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 39, 456-467.
FAGOT, B.I., LEINBACH, M.D. & O'BOYLE, C. (1992). Gender labeling, gender stereotyping, and parenting behaviors. Developmental Psychology, 28, 225-230. CHERNEY, I.D., KELLY-VANCE, L., GLOVER, K.G., RUANE, A. & OLIVER RYALLS, B. (2003). The effects of stereotyped toys and gender on play assessment in children aged 18-47 months. Educational Psychology : An International Journal of Experimental Educational Psychology, 23 (1), 95-106. [PDF]
HASLAM, S.A., TURNER, J.C., OAKES, P.J., McGARTY, C. & HAYES, B.K. (1992). Context-dependent variation in social stereotyping 1 : The effects of intergroup relations as mediated by social change and frame of reference. European Journal of Social Psychology, 22, (1), 3-20. SCHMADER, T. & JOHNS, M. (2003). Converging evidence that stereotype threat reduces working memory capacity. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 85, 440-452.
FISKE, S.T. (1992). Sex stereotyping as evidence of discrimination in the workplace. The Radcliffe Quarterly, 24-27. McKOWN, C. & WEINSTEIN, R.S. (2003). The development and consequences of stereotype consciousness in middle childhood. Child Development, 74, 498-515.
BANAJI, M.R., HARDIN, C. & ROTHMAN, A.J. (1993). Implicit stereotyping in person judgment. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 65 (2), 272-281. [PDF] BIERNAT, M. (2003). Toward a broader view of social stereotyping. American Psychologist, 58 (12), 1019-1027.
 JUDD, C.M. & PARK, B. (1993). Definition and assessment of accuracy in social stereotypes. Psychological Review, 100, 109-128. KLEIN, O. & SNYDER, M. (2003). Stereotypes and behavioral confirmation : From interpersonal to intergroup perspectives. In M.P. Zanna (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 35, pp. 153-234). New York : Academic Press.
BIERNAT, M. & VESCIO, T.K. (1993). Categorization and stereotyping : Effect of group context on memory and social judgment. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 29, 166-202. LAMBERT, A.J., PAYNE, B.K., SHAFFER, L.M., JACOBY, L.L., CHASTEEN, A. & KHAN, S. (2003). Stereotypes as dominant responses : On the "social facilitation" of prejudice in anticipated public contexts. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 84, 277-295. [PDF]
JUDD, C. & PARK, B. (1993). The assessment of accuracy of social stereotypes. Psychological Review, 100, 109-128. McKOWN, C. & WEINSTEIN, R.S. (2003). The development and consequences of stereotype-consciousness in middle childhood. Child Development, 74, 498-515.
LEE, Y. H. & OTTATI, V. (1993). Determinants of in-group and out- group perceptions of heterogeneity : An investigation of Sino-American stereotypes. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 24, 298-318. KUNDA, Z. & SPENCER, S.J. (2003). When do stereotypes come to mind and when do they color judgment ? A goal-based theory of stereotype activation and application. Psychological Bulletin, 129 (4), 522-544. [PDF]
AMANCIO, L. (1993). Stereotypes as ideologies. The case of gender categories. Revista de Psicología Social, 8 (2), 163-170. [PDF]  
ESSES, V. M., HADDOCK G. & ZANNA, M. P. (1993). Values, stereotypes, and emotions as determinants of intergroup attitudes. In D.M. Mackie & D.L. Hamilton (Eds.), Affect, cognition and stereotyping : Interactive processes in group perception (pp. 137-166). Orlando : Academic Press. WARD, L.M. (2004). Wading through the stereotypes : Positive and negative associations between media use and black adolescents' conceptions of self. Developmental Psychology, 40 (2), 284-294. [PDF]
FISKE, S.T. (1993). Controlling other people : The impact of power on stereotyping. American Psychologist, 48 (6), 621-628. HUGENBERG, K. & BODENHAUSEN, G.V. (2004). Functional modularity in stereotype representation. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 40, 519-527.
BIERNAT, M. (1993). Gender and height : Developmental patterns in knowledge and use of an accurate stereotype. Sex Roles, 29, 691-713. AMBADY N., PAIK, S.K., STEELE, J., OWEN-SMITH, A. & MITCHELL, J.P. (2004). Deflecting negative self-relevant stereotype activation : The effects of individuation. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 40, 401-408.
MacRAE, C.N., HEWSTONE, M. & GRIFFITHS, R.J. (1993). Processing load and memory for stereotype ! based information. European Journal of Social Psychology, 12, 66-76. SCHMADER, T. & JOHNS, M. & BARQUISSAU, M. (2003). The costs of accepting gender differences : The role of stereotype endorsement in women's experience in the math domain. Sex Roles : A Journal of Research, 50, 835-850.
RAHN, W.M. (1993). The role of partisan stereotypes in information processing about political candidates. American Journal of Political Science, 37, 472-496. SCHNEIDER, D.J. (2004). The psychology of stereotyping. Guilford Press.
JOST, J.T. & BANAJI, M.R. (1994). The role of stereotyping in system-justification and the production of false consciousness. British Journal of Social Psychology, 33, 1-27. PAYNE, D.G. JACOBY, L.L. & LAMBERT, A.J. (2004). Memory monitoring and the control of stereotype distortion. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 40, 52-64.
OAKES, P.J., HASLAM, S.A. & TURNER, J.C. (1994). Stereotyping and social reality. Oxford : Blackwell. ANDREOLOTTI, C. & LACHMAN, M.E. (2004). Susceptibility and resilience to memory aging stereotypes : Education matters more than age. Experimental Aging Research, 30, 129-148.
JOHNSTON, L.C. & MacRAE, C.N. (1994). Changing social stereotypes : The case of the information seeker. European Journal of Social Psychology, 24 (5), 581-592. FOLLENFANT, A., LÉGAL, J.-B., MARI DIT DINARD, F. et MEYER, T. (2005). Effet de l'activation de stéréotypes sur le comportement : une Illustration en contexte sportif. Revue Européenne de Psychologie Appliquée, 55, 121-129.
COLTRANE, S. & ALLAN, K. (1994). "New" fathers and old stereotypes : Representations of mas culinity in 1980s television. Masculinities, 2, 43-66. LÉGAL, J.-P. (2005). Effets non conscients des stéréotypes sur les comportements et les performances. Préjugés & Stéréotypes, 1-5. [PDF]
BANAJI, M.R. & GREENWALD, A.G. (1994). Implicit stereotyping and prejudice. In M.P. Zanna & J.M. Olson (Eds.), The psychology of prejudice : The Ontario Symposium (Vol. 7, pp. 55-76). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. [PDF]  
MacRAE, C.N., STANGOR, C. & MILNE, A.B. (1994). Activating social stereotypes : A functional analysis. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 30 (4), 370-389. DAMBRUN M., GATTO J. & ROCHE C. (2005). L'effet du statut du groupe d'appartenance sur les attitudes ethniques implicites et explicites chez les enfants : Préjugés, stéréotypes et relations intergroupes. Les Cahiers Internationaux de Psychologie Sociale, 67-68 (3-4), 65-76. [PDF]
SWIM, J.K. (1994). Perceived versus meta-analytic effect sizes : An assessment of the accuracy of
gender stereotypes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 66, 21–36.

MacRAE, C.N., MILNE, A.B. & BODENHAUSENN, G.V. (1994). Stereotypes as energy-saving devices : A peek inside the cognitive toolbox. Journal of Personality & Social Psycholgy, 66 (1), 37-47. WOODS, T.A., KURTZ-COSTES, B. & ROWLEY, S.J. (2005). The development of stereotypes about the rich and poor : Age, race, and family income differences in beliefs. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 34 (5), 437-445. [PDF]
STEPHAN, W.G. AGEYEV, V.S., COATES-SHRIDER, L., STEPHAN, C.W. & ABALAKINA, M. (1994). On the relationship between stereotypes and prejudice : An international study. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 20, 277-284. WELLE, B. & HEILMAN, M.E. (2005). Formal and informal discrimination against women at work the role of gender stereotypes. Cambridge : Center for Public Leadership. [PDF]
LEICHTMAN, M.D. & CECI S.J. (1995). The effects of stereotypes and suggestions on preschoolers' reports. Developmental Psychology, 31, 568-578. SASSENBERG, K. & MOSKOWITZ, G.B. (2005). Don't stereotype, think different ! Overcoming automatic stereotype activation by mindset priming. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 41, 506-514.
BANAJI, M.R. & GREENWALD, A.G. (1995). Implicit gender stereotyping in judgments of fame. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 68, 181-198. [PDF] BRODISH, A.B. & DEVINE, P.G. (2005). The dynamics of prejudice, stereotyping, and intergroup relations : Intrapersonal and interpersonal processes. Social Psychological Review, 7, 54-70.
STEELE, C.M. & ARONSON, J. (1995). Stereotype threat and the intellectual test performance of African-Americans. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 69 (9), 797-811. [PDF] DIXON, T.L. & MADDOX, K.B. (2005). Skin Tone, crime news, and social reality judgments : Priming the stereotype of the dark and dangerous Black criminal. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 35, 1555-1570. [PDF]
LEICHTMAN, M.D. & CECI, S.J. (1995). The effects of stereotypes and suggestions on preschoolers’ reports. Developmental Psychology, 31, 568-578. SASSENBERG, K. & MOSKOWITZ, G.B. (2005). Don't stereotype, think different! Overcoming automatic stereotype activation by mindset priming. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 41, 506-514.
STEELE, C.M. & ARONSON, J. (1995). Contending with stereotypes : African-American intellectual test performance and stereotype vulnerability. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 69, 797-811. PAYNE, B.K. (2005). Conceptualizing control in social cognition : How executive control modulates the expression of automatic stereotyping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 89, 488-503. [PDF]
GREENWALD, A.G. & BANAJI, M.R. (1995). Implicit social cognition : Attitudes, self-esteem, and stereotypes. Psychological Review, 102, 4-27. [PDF] LÉGAL, J.-P. (2005). Effets non conscients des stéréotypes sur les comportements et les performances. Préjugés & Stéréotypes, 1-5. [PDF]
DEVINE, P.G. & ELLIOT, A.J. (1995). Are racial stereotypes really fading ? The Princeton trilogy revisited. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 21, 1139-1150. [PDF] MASON, M.F., CLOUTIER, J. & MACRAE, C.N. (2006). On construing others : Category and stereotype activation from facial cues. Social Cognition, 24 (5), 540-562.
GARDNER, R.C. MACINTYRE, P.D. & LALONDE, R.N. (1995). The effects of multiple social categories on stereotyping. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 27, 466-483. MADON, S., GUYLL, M., HILBERT, S.J., KYRIAKATOS, E. & VOGEL, D.L. (2006). Stereotyping the stereotypic : When individuals match social stereotypes. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 36 (1), 178-205.
BIERNAT, M. & CRANDALL, C.S. (1996). Creating stereotypes and capturing their content. European Journal of Social Psychology, 26, 867-898. SCHADRON, G. (2006). De la naissance d'un stéréotype à son internalisation. Cahiers de l'Urmis, 10-11 [LIRE]
SCHALLER, M. & LATANE, B. (1996). Dynamic social impact and the evolution of social representations : A natural history of stereotypes. Journal of Communication, 46 (4), 64-71. [PDF] AMODIO, D.M. & DEVINE, P.G. (2006). Stereotyping and evaluation in implicit race bias: Evidence for independent constructs and unique effects on behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 91, 652-661. [PDF]
BOUCHARD, P. et ST-AMANT, J.C. (1996). Garçons et filles : stéréotypes et réussite scolaire. Montréal : Les éditions du remue-méninges. GOVORUN, O., FUEGEN, K. & PAYNE, D.G. (2006). Stereotypes focus defensive projection. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 32, 781-798. [PDF]
SHERMAN, J.W. (1996). Development and mental representation of stereotypes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 70, 1126-1141. TERRACCIANO, A. & McCRAE, R.R. (2006). How to measure stereotypes ? Response. Science, 311, 777-779.
HOFSTEDE, G. (1996). Gender stereotypes and partner preference of Asian women in masculine and feminine cultures. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 27, 533-546. AKRAMI, N., EKEHAMMAR, B. & ARAYA, T. (2006). Category and stereotype activation revisited. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 47, 513-522. [PDF]
LEYENS, J.-P., YZERBYT, V. & SCHADRON, G. (1996). Stéréotypes et cognition sociale. Bruxelles : Mardaga. ACHALABAEV, A. et SARRAZIN, P. (2006). Relation entre les stéréotypes sexués associés aux pratiques sportives et la motivation autodéterminée des élèves en éducation physique et sportive. Science et Motricité, 66, 61-66. [PDF]
MACRAE, C.N., STANGOR, C. & HEWSTONE, M. (Eds). (1996). Stereotypes and stereotyping. New York : The Guilford Press. BARTHOLOW, B.D., DICKTER, C.L. & SESTIR, M.A. (2006). Stereotype activation and control of race bias : Cognitive control of inhibition and its impairment by alcohol. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 90, 272-287.
KRUEGER, J. (1996). Personal beliefs and cultural stereotypes about racial characteristics. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 71, 536-548. WESSLER S.L. & DEANDRADE, L.L. (2006). Slurs, stereotypes, and student interventions : Examining the dynamics, impact, and prevention of harassment in middle and high school. Journal of Social Issues, 62, 511-532.
BANAJI, M. & HARDIN, C. (1996). Automatic stereotyping. Psychological Science, 7 (3), 136-141. [PDF] SUSSKIND, J.E. & HODGES, C. (2007). Decoupling children’s gender-based in-group positivity from out-group negativity. Sex Roles, 56, 707-716.
ZEBROWITZ, L.A. (1996). Physical appearance as a basis of stereotyping. In C.N. Macrae, C. Stangor & M. Hewstone (Eds.), Stereotypes and stereotyping (pp. 79-120). New York : Guilford. SHAPIRO, J.R. & NEUBERG, S.L. (2007). From stereotype threat to stereotype threats : Implications of a multi-threat framework for causes, moderators, mediators, consequences, and interventions. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 11, 107-130.
HILTON, J.L. & VON HIPPEL, W. (1996). Stereotypes. Annual Review of Psychology, 47, 237-271. [PDF] DONG, Q. & MURRILLO, A.P. (2007). The impact of television viewing on young adults’ stereotypes towards hispanic americans. Human Communication, 10 (1), 33-44. [PDF]
BREWER, M.B. (1996). In-group favoritism : The subtle side of intergroup discrimination. In D.M. Messick & A. Tenbrunsel (Eds.), Codes of conduct : Behavioral research and business ethics (pp. 160-171). New York : Russell Sage Foundation.
BARGH, J.A., CHEN, M. & BURROWS, L. (1996). Automaticity of social behavior : Direct effects of trait construct and stereotype activation on action. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 71, 230-244.  RISEN, J.L., GILOVICH, T.D. & DUNNING, D. (2007). One-shot illusory correlations and stereotyping. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 33, 1492-1502. [PDF]
WITTENBRINK, B. & HENLY, J.R. (1996). Creating social reality : Informational social influence and the content of stereotypic beliefs. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 22, 598-610. [PDF]  NOSEK, B.A., SMYTH, F.L., HANSEN, J.J., DEVOS, T., LINDNER, N.M., RANGANATH, K.A., SMITH, C.T., OLSON, K.R., CHUGH, D., GREENWALD, A.G. & BANAJI, M.R. (2007). Pervasiveness and correlates of implicit attitudes and stereotypes. European Review of Social Psychology, 18, 36-88.
WOLFE, C.T. & SPENCER, S.J. (1996). Stereotypes and prejudice : their overt and subtle influence in the classroom. American Behavioral Scientifist, 40 (2), 176-185. [PDF] MALOS, S. (2007). Appearance-based sex discrimination and stereotyping in the workplace : Whose conduct should we regulate ? Employee Responsibilities & Rights Journal, 19 (2), 95-111. [PDF]
BLAIR, I.V. & BANAJI, M. (1996). Automatic and controlled processes in stereotype priming. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 70 (6), 1142-1163. [PDF] ABERSON, C.L. & HAAG, S.C. (2007). Contact, perspective taking, and anxiety as predictors of stereotype endorsement, explicit attitudes, and implicit attitudes. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 10, 179-201. [PDF]
POWER, J., MURPHY, S. & COOVER, G. (1996). Priming prejudice : How stereotypes and counter-stereotypes influence attribution of responsibility and credibility among ingroups and outgroups. Human Communication Research, 23, 36-58. [PDF] BODENHAUSEN, G.V., TODD, A. & BECKER, A. (2007). Stereotypes and stereotyping. Los Angeles, CA : Sage Publications.
ALFIERI, T., RUBLE, D.N. & HIGGINS, E.T. (1996). Gender stereotypes during adolescence : Developmental changes and the transition to junior high school. Developmental Psychology, 32, 1129-1137. DODSON, C.S., DARRAGH, J. & WILLIAMS, A. (2008). Stereotypes and Retrieval- Provoked illusory source recollections. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 34, 460-477.
BIERNAT, M., VESCIO, T.K. & GREEN, M.L. (1996). Selective self-stereotyping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 71 (6), 1194-1209. [PDF] BURNS, K.C., ISBELL, L.M. & TYLER, J.M. (2008). Suppressing emotions toward stereotyped targets : The impact on willingness to engage in contact. Social Cognition, 26, 276-287.
POWER, J., MURPHY, S. & COOVER, G. (1996). Priming prejudice : How stereotypes and counter-stereotypes influence attribution of responsibility and credibility among ingroups and outgroups. Human Communication Research, 23, 36-58. BIERNAT, M., MA, J.E. & NARIO, M. R. (2008). Standards to suspect and diagnose stereotypical traits. Social Cognition, 26, 288-313.
WHEELER, L. & KIM, Y. (1997). The physical attractiveness stereotype has different content in collectivistic cultures : What is beautiful is culturally good. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 23, 795-800.  
BODENHAUSEN, G.V. (1997). On the activation of social stereotypes: The moderating role of processing objectives. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 33 (5), 471-489. SCHMADER, T., JOHNS, M. & FORBES, C. (2008). An integrated process model of stereotype threat Effects on performance. Psychological Review, 115 (2), 336-356. [PDF]
YZERBYT, V.Y., ROCHER, S. & SCHADRON, G. (1997). Stéréotypes as explnations : A subjective essentilistic view of group perception. In R. Spears, P.J. Oakes, N. Ellemers & S.A. Haslam (Eds), The social psychology of stereotyping and group life. OXford : Blackwell.
STEELE, C.M. (1997). A threat in the air : How stereotypes shape intellectual identity and performance. American Psychologist, 52, 613-629. [PDF] DONDERS, N.C., CORRELL, J. & WITTENBRINK, B. (2008). Danger stereotypes predict racially biased attentional allocation. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 44, 1328-1333. [PDF]
RAHM, J. & CHARBONNEAU, P. (1997). Probing stereotypes through students drawings of scientists. American Journal of Physics, 65, 774-778. AKALIS, S.A., BANAJI, M.R. & KOSSLYN, S.M. (2008). Crime alert ! : How thinking about a single suspect automatically shifts stereotypes toward an entire group. The DuBois Review : Social Science Essays & Research on Race, 5 (2), 217-233. [PDF]
McGARTY, C. & de la HAYE, A.M. (1997). Stereotype formation : Beyond illusory correlation. In R. Spears, P.J. Oakes, N. Ellemers & S.A. Haslam (Eds.), The social psychology of stereotyping and group life. Oxford, UK & Cambridge, MT : Blackwell. BURNS, K.C., ISBELL, L.M. & TYLER, J.M. (2008). Suppressing emotions toward stereotyped targets : The impact on willingness to engage in contact. Social Cognition, 26, 276-287.
LEPORE, L. & BROWN, R. (1997). Category and stereotype activation. Is prejudice inevitable ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72, 275-287. DILL, K.E., BROWN, B.P. & COLLINS, M.A. (2008). Effects of media stereotypes on sexual harassment judgments and rape supportive attitudes : Popular video game characters, gender, violence and power. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 44, 1402-1408. [PDF]
BRODY, L.R. (1997). Beyond stereotypes : Gender and emotion. Journal of Social Issues, 53, 369-394. LÉGAL, J.-P. & DELOUVÉE, S. (2008). Stéréotypes, préjugés et discrimination. Paris : Dunod.
STEELE, C.M. (1997). A threat in the air : How stereotypes shape intellectual identity and performance. American Psychologist, 52, 613-629. [PDF] STANGOR, C. (2009). The study of stereotyping, prejudice and discrimination within social psychology : A quick history of theory and research In T.D. Nelson (Ed.), Handbook of prejudice stereotyping and discrimination (pp. 1-22). New York : Psychology Press.
WITTENBRINK, B., JUDD, C.M. & PARK, B. (1997). Implicit racial stereotypes and prejudice and their relationships with questionnaire measures : We know what we think. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72, 262-274. ALLEN, T.J., SHERMAN, J.W., CONREY, F.R. & STOESSNER, S.J. (2009). Stereotype strength and attentional bias : Preference for confirming versus disconfirming information depends on processing capacity. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 45, 1081-1087.
LEINBACK, M.D., HORT, B.E. & FAGOT, B.I. (1997). Bears are for boys : metaphorical associations in young children’s gender stereotypes. Cognitive development, 12, 107-130. BIERNAT, M., SESKO, A.K. & AMO, R.B. (2009). Compensatory stereotyping in interracial encounters. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 12, 551-563.
YZERBYT, V.Y., LEYENS, J.-P. & SCHADRON, G. (1997). Social judgeability and the dilution of stereotypes : The impact of the nature and sequence of information. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 23, 1312-1322. PLANTE, I., THÉORÊT, M. & FAVREAU-O.E. (2009). Student gender stereotypes : contrasting the perceived maleness and femaleness of mathematics and language. Educational Psychology, 29 (4), 385-405.
McGARTY, C. & de la HAYE, A.M. (1997). Stereotype formation : Beyond illusory correlation. In R. Spears, P.J. Oakes, N. Ellemers & S.A. Haslam (Eds.), The social psychology of stereotyping and group life. Oxford, UK & Cambridge, MT : Blackwell. MILLER, C.F., LURYE, L.E., ZOSULS, K.M. & RUBLE, D.N. (2009). Accessibility of gender stereotype domains : Developmental and gender differences in children. Sex Roles, 60 (11-12), 870-881. [PDF]
KUNDA, Z., SINCLAIR, L. & GRIFFIN, D. (1997). Equal ratings but separate meanings : Stereotypes and the construal of traits. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72, 720-734 ZHANG, S. (2009). Stereotypes communication. International Education Studies, 2 (4), 25-27. [PDF]
BODENHAUSEN, G.V. (1997). On the regulation of recollection: The intentional forgetting of stereotypical memories. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72 (4), 709-719. RADVANSKY, G.A., LYNCHARD, N.A. & Von HIPPEL, W. (2009). Stereotype activation, inhibition, and aging. Aging, Neuropsychology, & Cognition, 16,22–32. [PDF]
RAHM, J. & CHARBONNEAU, P. (1997). Probing stereotypes through students drawings of scientists. American Journal of Physics, 65, 774-778. BIERNAT, M., SESKO, A.K. & AMO, R.B. (2009). Compensatory stereotyping in interracial encounters. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 12, 551-563.
LEVY, S.R., STROESSNER, S.J. & DWECK, C.S. (1998). Stereotype formation and endorsement : The role of implicit theories. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 74, 1421-1436. [PDF] POSTHUMA, R.A. & CAMPION, M.A. (2009). Age stereotypes in the workplace : Common stereotypes, moderators, and future research directions. Journal of Management, 35, 158-188. [PDF]
WITTENBRINK, B., HILTON, J.L. & GIST, P.L. (1998). In search of similarity : Stereotypes as naive theories in social categorization. Social Cognition, 16, 31-55. [PDF] LEE, M.J., BICHARD, S.L., IREY, M.S., WALT, H.M. & CARLSON, A.J. (2009). Television viewing and ethnic stereotypes : Do college students form stereotypical perceptions of ethnic groups as a result of heavy television consumption ? Howard Journal of Communications, 20 (1), 95-110.

QUILLIAN, L. & PAGER, D. (2010). Estimating risk : Stereotype amplification and the perceived risk of criminal victimization. Social Psychology Quarterly, 73 (1), 79-104.
LÉVY, S.R., STROESSNER, S.J. & DWECK, C.S. (1998). Stereotype formation and endorsement : the role of implicit theories. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 74, 1421-1436. CHERNEY, I.D. & DEMPSEY, J. (2010). Young children’s classification, stereotyping, and play behavior for gender neutral and ambiguous toys. Journal of Educational Psychology, 30 (6), 651-669.
MADON, S., JUSSIM, L., KEIOER, S., ECCLES, J., SMITH, A. & PALUMBO, P. (1998). The accuracy and power of sex, social class and ethnic stereotypes: Naturalistic studies in person perception. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 24 (12), 1304-1318. [PDF] RADVANSKY, G.A., COPELAND, D.E. & HIPPEL, W.V. (2010). Stereotype activation, inhibition, and aging. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 46 (1), 51-60.
  HAMLIM, M.L. & RUBLE, D. (2010). Gender identity and stereotyping in early and middle childhood. In J.C. Chrisler, D.R. McCreary (Eds.), Handbook of gender research in psychology (pp 495-524). Springer Science+Business Media. [PDF]
FISKE, S.T. (1998). Stereotyping, prejudice, and discrimination. In D.T. Gilbert, S.T. Fiske & G. Lindzey (Eds.), Handbook of social psychology (pp. 357-411). London : Oxford University Press. PLANTE, I., THÉORÊT, M. & FAVREAU-EIZNER, O. (2010). Les stéréotypes de genre en mathématiques et en langues : recension critique en regard de la réussite scolaire. Revue des Sciences de l'Éducation, 36 (2), 389-419. [PDF]
BROWNE, B.A. (1998). Gender stereotypes in advertising on children's television in 1990s: A cross-national analysis. Journal of Advertising, 1, 83-96. LE PELLEY, M. E., REIMERS, S.J., CALVINI, G., SPEARS, R., BEESLEY, T. & MURPHY, R.A. (2010). Stereotype formation : Biased by association. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 139 (1), 138-161. [PDF]
CHIU, C., HONG, Y., LAM, I.C., FU, J.H., TON, J.Y. & LEE, V.S. (1998). Stereotyping and self-presentation: Effects of gender stereotype activation. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 1, 81-96. HARRIGER, J.A., CALOGERO, R.M., WITHERINGTON, D.C. & SMITH, J.E. (2010). Body size stereotyping and internalization of the thin ideal in preschool girls. Sex Roles, 63, 609-620. [PDF]
STEELE, C.M. (1998). Stereotyping and its threat are real. American Psychologist, 53 (6), 680-681. MENDOZA, S.E., GOLLWITZER, P.M. & AMODIO, D.M. (2010). Reducing the expression of implicit stereotypes : Reflexive control through implementation intentions. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 36 (4), 512-523. [PDF]
  HARRIGER, J.A., CALOGERO, R.M., WITHERINGTON, D.C. & SMITH, J.E. (2010). Body size stereotyping and internalization of the thin ideal in preschool girls. Sex Roles, 63, 609-620. [PDF]
  VAES, J. & PALADINO, M.P. (2010). The uniquely human content of stereotypes. Group Processes & Intergroup relations, 13, 23-39.
   KENNY, D.A. SNOOK, A., BOUCHER, E.M. & HANCOCK, J.T. (2010). Interpersonal sensitivity, status, and stereotype accuracy. Psychological Science, 21, 1735-1739.
  STEWART, T.L., LATU, I.N., KAWAKAMI, K. & MYERS, A.C. (2010). Consider the situation : Reducing automatic stereotyping through situational attribution training. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 46, 221-225.
  OTGAAR, H., SMEETS, T., MERCKELBACH, H., JELICIC, M., VERSCHUERE, B., GALLIOT, A. & Van RIEL, L. (2011). Adaptive memory : Stereotype activation is not enough. Memory & Cognition, 39 (6), 1033-1041. [PDF]
WALSH, M., HICKEY, C. & DUFFY, J. (1999). Influence of item content and stereotype situation on gender differences in mathematical problem solving. Sex Roles, 41, 219-240. AINA, O.E. & CAMERON, P.A. (2011). Why does gender matter ? Counteracting stereotypes with young children. Dimensions of Early Childhood, 39 (3), 11-19. [PDF]
GORHAM, B.W. (1999). Stereotypes in the media : So what. The Howard Journal of Communication, 10, 229-247. PATTERSON, M.M. (2012). Self-perceived gender typicality, gender-typed attributes, and gender stereotype endorsement in elementary school- aged children. Sex Roles, 67, 422-434. [PDF]
SPENCER, S.J., STEELE, C.M. & QUINN, D.M. (1999). Stereotype threat and women's math performance. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 35, 4-28. BIERNAT, M. & DANAHER, K. (2012). Interpreting and reacting to feedback in stereotype-relevant performance domains. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 48, 271-276.
JUDD, C.M., WITTENBRINK, B. et PARK, B. (1999). Les préjugés raciaux aux niveaux implicites et explicites. Psychologie Française, 44, 179-188. FISKE, S.T. (2012). Managing ambivalent prejudices : The smart-but-cold, and the warm-but-dumb stereotypes. Annals of the American Academy of Political & Social Sciences, 639 (1), 32-48. [PDF]
BARGH, J.A. (1999). The cognitive monster : The case against controllability of automatic stereotype effect. In S. Chaiken & Y. Trope (Eds.), Dual process theories in social psychology (pp 361-382). New York : Guilford Press. KHAN, S.R., BENDA, T. & STAGNARO, M.N. (2012). Stereotyping from the perspective of perceivers and targets. Online Readings in Psychology & Culture, 5 (1). [PDF]
LIPS, H.M. (1999). Gender and other stereotypes : Race, age, appearance, and disability. In K. Keough & J. Garcia (Eds.), Social psychology of gender, race and ethnicity : Readings and projects. New York : McGraw-Hill. MORIN-MESSABEL, C. & SALLE, M. (Eds.) (2013). A l’école des stéréotypes. Paris : L’Harmattan.
HASLAM, S.A., OAKES, P.J., REYNOLDS, K.J. & TURNER, J.C. (1999). Social identity salience and the emergence of stereotype consensus. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 25 (7), 809-818. CHALABAEV, A., SARRAZIN, P., FONTAYNE, P., BOICHÉ, J. & CLÉMENT-GUILLOTIN, C. (2013). The influence of sex stereotypes and gender roles on participation and performance in sport and exercise : Review and future directions. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 14 (2), 136-144. [PDF]
ASHTON, M.C. & EESSES, V.M. (1999). Stereotype accuracy : Estimating the academic performance of ethnic groups. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 25, 225-236. HUNZAKER, M.B.F. (2014). Making sense of misfortune : Cultural schemas, victim redefinition, and the perpetuation of stereotypes. Social Psychology Quarterly, 77 (2), 166-184. [PDF]
SHERMAN, J. & BESSENOFF, G.R. (1999). Stereotypes as source-monitoring cues : On the interaction between episodic and semantic memory. Psychological Science, 10 (2), 106–110. TRZESNIEWSKIK. H. & DONNELLAN, M.B. (2014). "Young people these days..." : Evidence for negative stereotypes of emerging adults. Emerging Adulthood, 2, 211-226.
SMITH, S.M., McINTOSH, W.D. & BAZZINI, D.G. (1999). Are the beautiful good in Hollywood ? An investigation of the beauty-and-goodness stereotype on film. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 21, 69-80. [PDF] BOICHÉ, J., PLAZA, M., CHALABAEV, A., GUILLET-DESCAS, E. & SARRAZIN, P. (2014). Social antecedents and consequences of gender-sport stereotypes during adolescence. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 38 (2), 259-274. [PDF]
BODENHAUSEN, G.V. (1999). Resisting stereotype change: the role of motivation and attentional capacity in defending social beliefs. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 2 (1), 5-16. STANGOR, C. (2015). The study of stereotyping, prejudice and discrimination within social psychology : A quick history of theory and research In T.D. Nelson (Ed.), Handbook of prejudice stereotyping and discrimination (pp. 1-22). New York : Psychology Press.
FISKE, S.T., XU, J., CUDDY, A.J C. & GLICK, P. (1999). (Dis)respecting versus (dis)liking : Status and interdependence predict ambivalent stereotypes of competence and warmth. Journal of Social Issues, 55, 473-489. BEEGHLY, E. (2015). What is a stereotype ? What is stereotyping ? Hypatia, 30 (4), 675-691.
SHIH, M., PITTINSKY, T.L. & AMBADY, N. (1999). Stereotype susceptibility : Identity salience and shifts in quantitative performance. Psychological Science, 10, 80-83. JUSSIM, L., CRAWFORD, J.T. & RUBINSTEIN, R.S. (2015). Stereotype (in)accuracy in perceptions of groups and individuals. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 24 (6), 490-497. [PDF]

FISKE, S.T. (2018). Stereotype content across cultures : Variations on a few themes. In M.J. Gelfand, C.-Y. Chiu & Y.Y. Hong (Eds.), Handbook of advances in culture and psychology (Vol, 6, pp.209-258). Oxford University Press.
OSWALD, M.E., JONAS, K., MAADD, A. & STANGOR, C. (1999). The revival of interest in research on stereotypes and prejudice. Swiss Journal of Psychology, 58, 223-225. SWIM, J.K. & GEIGER, N. (2018). The gendered nature of stereotypes about climate change opinion groups. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 21 (3), 438-456.

FISKE, S.T. (2018). Stereotype content : Warmth and competence endure. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 27 (2), 63-73.
 
Voir aussi Théorie implicite de la personnalité, Préjugé, Discrimination sociale et Croyance
 
Stéréotype (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer les stéréotypes. Quantitative measure of stereotype, measuring stereotype.
   
McCAULEY, C. & STITT, C.L. (1978). An individual and quantitative measure of stereotypes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 36, 929-939.
WILLIAMS, J.E & BEST, D.L. (1982). Measuring sex stereotypes. Beverly Hills, CA : Sage Publications Inc.
TERRACCIANO, A. & McCRAE, R.R. (2006). How to measure national stereotypes ? Response. Science, 311, 777-779.
CORRELL, J., JUDD, C.M., PARK, B. & WITTENBRINK, B. (2010). Measuring prejudice, stereotypes, and discrimination. In J.F. Dovidio, M. Hewstone, P. Glick & V.M. Esses (Eds.), The Sage handbook of prejudice, stereotyping, and discrimination (pp. 45-62). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.

Voir aussi Stéréotype
Stéréotype (Menace) : Crainte de confirmer par ses comportements ou ses performances le stéréotype négatif associé à son groupe d'appartenance. Ce concept a été proposé par Steele et Aronson en 1995. Stereotype threat.
   
STEELE, C.M. & ARONSON, J. (1995). Stereotype threat and the intellectual test performance of African Americans. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 69 (5), 797-811. [PDF] BEN-ZEEV, B., FEIN, S. & INZLICHT, M. (2005). Arousal and stereotype threat. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 41, 174-181.
  KOENIG, A.M. & EAGLY, H.A. (2005). Stereotype threat in men on a test of social sensitivity. Sex Roles, 52 (7-8), 489-496.
STEELE, C.M. (1997). A threat in the air: How stereotypes shape intellec- tual identity and performance. American Psychologist, 52, 613-629. JOHNS, M., SCHMADER, T. & MARTENS, A. (2005). Knowing is half the battle : Teaching stereotype threat as a means of improving women’s math performance. Psychological Science, 16 (3), 175-179. [PDF]
ARONSON, J., STEELE, C.M., SALINAS, M.F. & LUSTINA, M.J. (1998). The effects of stereotype threat on the standardized test performance of college students. In E. Aronson (Ed.), Readings about the social animal. New York : Freeman. DAVIES, P.G., SPENCER, S.J. & STEELE, C.M. (2005). Clearing the air : Identity safety moderates the effects of stereotype threat on women's leadership aspirations. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 88, 276-287.
  CADINU, M., MAAS, A., ROSABIANCA, A. & KIESNER, J. (2005). Why do women underperform under stereotype threat ? Evidence for the role of negative thinking. Psychological Science, 16, 572-578.
CROIZET, J.C. & CLAIRE, T. (1998). Extending the concept of stereotype threat to social class : The intellectual underperformance of students from low socioeconomic backgrounds. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 24, 588-594. INZLICHT M., McKAY, L. & ARONSON, J. (2006). Stigma as ego-depletion : How being the target of prejudice affects self-control. Psychological Science, 17, 262-269. [PDF]
  BERGERON, D.M., BLOCK, C.J. & ECHTENKAMP, B. (2006). Disabling the able : stereotype threat and women’s work performance. Human Performance, 19 (2), 133-158.
ARONSON, J., LUSTINA, M.J. GOOD, C., KEOUGH, K., STEELE, C.M. & BROWN, J. (1999). When white men can’t do math : Necessary and sufficient factors in stereotype threat. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 35, 29-46. ABRAMS, D., ELLER, A. & BRYANT, J. (2006). An age apart : The effects of intergenerational contact and stereotype threat on performance and intergroup bias. Psychology & Aging, 21, 691-702.
SPENCER, S.J., STEELE, C.M. & QUINN, D.M. (1999). Stereotype threat and women's math performance. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 35, 4-28. MARTENS, A., JOHNS, M., GREENBERG, J. & SCHIMEL, J. (2006). Combating stereotype threat : The effect of self-affirmation on women’s intellectual performance. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 42, 236-243.
  MADDOX, K.B. (2006). Rethinking racial stereotyping, prejudice, and discrimination. The Psychological Science Agenda, 20, 3-5. [PDF]
STONE, J., LYNCH, C.I., SJOMELING, M. & DARLEY, J.M. (1999). Stereotype threat effects on Black and White athletic performance. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 77 (6), 1213-1227. McGLONE, M. & ARONSON, J. (2006). Social identity salience and stereotype threat. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 27, 486-493.
FISKE, S.T., XU, J., CUDDY, A.J.C. & GLICK, P. (1999). (Dis)respecting versus (dis)liking : Status and interdependence predict ambivalent stereotypes of competence and warmth. Journal of Social Issues, 55, 473-489. JAMIESON, J.P. & HARKINS, S.G. (2007). Mere effort and stereotype threat performance effects. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 93, 544-564. [PDF]

BIERNAT, M., McCONNELL, A.R. & RYDELL, R.J. (2007). Stereotype threat and working memory: Mechanisms, alleviation, and spillover. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 136, (2), 256–276. [PDF]
ARONSON, J., LUSTINA, M.J., GOOD, C., KEOUGH, K., STEELE, C.M. & BROWN, J. (1999). When White men can’t do math : Necessary and sufficient factors in stereotype threat. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 35, 29-46. OSBORNE, J.W. (2007). Linking stereotype threat and anxiety. Educational Psychology, 27 (1), 135-154.
  WRAGA, M., HELT, M., JACOBS, E. & SULLIVAN, K. (2007). Neural basis of stereotype-induced shifts in women's mental rotation performance. Social Cognition & Affective Neuroscience, 2, 12-19. [PDF]
GREENWALD, A.G, BANAJI, M.R., RUDMAN, L.A., FARNHAM, S.D., NOSEK, B.A. & ROSIER, M. (2000). Prologue to a unified theory of attitudes, stereotypes, and self-concept. In J.P. Forgas (Ed.), Feeling and thinking : The role of aflect in social cognition and behavior (pp. 308-330). New York : Cambridge University Press. [PDF] GUPTA, V.K. & BHAWE, N.M. (2007). The influence of proactive personality and stereotype threat on women's entrepreneurial intentions. Journal of Leadership & Organizational Studies, 13 (4), 73-85.
RIVARDO, M.G., RHODES, M.E., CAMAIONE, T.C. & LEGG, J.M. (2001). Stereotype threat leads to reduction in number of math problems women attempt. North American Journal of Psychology, 13 (1), 5-16. ARONSON, J. & McGLONE, M. (2007). Stereotype threat. In T. Nelson (Ed.), The handbook of prejudice, stereotyping, and discrimination. New York : Guilford.
BLASCOVICH, J., SPENCER, S.J., QUINN, D.M. & STEELE, C.M. (2001). African Americans and high blood pressure : The role of stereotype threat. Psychological Science, 13 (3), 225-229. KOCH, S., MULLER, S. & SIEVERDING, M. (2008). Women and computers. Effects of stereotype threat on attribution of failure. Computers & Education, 51 (4), 1795-1803.
QUINN, D.M. & SPENCER, S.J. (2001). The interference of stereotype threat on women's generation of mathematical problem solving strategies. Journal of Social Issues, 57, 55-71 DANAHER, K. & CRANDALL, C.S. (2008). Stereotype threat in applied settings re-examined. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 38, 1639-1655.
KRAY, L.J., THOMPSON, L. & GALINSKY, A. (2001). Battle of the sexes : Gender stereotype confirmation and reactance in negotiations. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 80 (6), 942-958. WOUT, D., DANSO, H., JACKSON, J. & SPENCER, S. (2008). The many faces of stereotype threat : Group- and self-threat. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 44, 792-799.
SCHMADER, T. (2002). Gender identificationmoderates stereotype threat effects on women's math performance. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 38, 194-201. ABRAMS, D., CRISP, R.J., MARQUES, S., FAGG, E., BEDFORD, L. & PROVIAS, D. (2008). Threat inoculation : Experienced and imagined intergenerational contact prevent stereotype threat effects on older people’s math performance. Psychology & Aging, 23, 934-939.
  CHALABAEV, A., SARRAZIN, P., STONE, J. & CURY, F. (2008). Do achievement goals mediate stereotype threat ? An investigation on females' soccer performance. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 30, 143-158.
KRAY, L.J., THOMPSON, L. & GALINSKY, A. (2002). Reversing the gender gap in negotiations : An exploration of stereotype regeneration. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 87 (2), 386. NGUYEN, H.D. & RYAN, A.M. (2008). Does stereotype threat affect test performance of minorities and women ? A meta-analysis of experimental evidence. Journal of Applied Psychology, 93, 1314-1334.
GONZALES P. M., BLANTON, H. & WILLIAMS, K.J. (2002). The effects of stereotype threat and double-minority status on the test performance of Latino women. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 659-670. SCHMADER, T., JOHNS, M. & FORBES, C. (2008). An integrated process model of stereotype threat effects on performance. Psychological Review, 115 (2), 336-356.
STONE, J. (2002). Battling doubt by avoiding practice: The effects of stereotype threat on self-handicapping in White athletes. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 1667-1678. DIXON, T.L. (2008). Network news and racial beliefs : Exploring the connection between national television news exposure and stereotypical perceptions of African Americans. Journal of Communication, 58, 321-337. [PDF]
  KRAY, L.J. & SHIRAKO, A. (2009). Stereotype threat in organizations An examination of its scope, triggers, and possible interventions. IRLE Working Paper, 195, 1-28. [PDF]
ARONSON, J., FRIED, C.B. & GOOD, C. (2002). Reducing the effects of stereotype threat on african american college students by shaping theories of intelligence. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 38 (2), 113-125. SINGLETARY, S.L., RUGGS, E.N., HEBL, M.R. & DAVIES, P.L. (2009). Literature overview : Stereotype threat : Causes, effects, and remedies. Applying Research to Practice (ARP) Series [PDF]
STEELE, C.M., SPENCER, S.J. & ARONSON, J. (2002). Contending with group image : the psychology of stereotype and social identity threat. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 34 (379), 439. JAMIESON, J.P. & HARKINS, S.G. (2009). The effect of stereotype threat on quantitative GRE problems : A mere effort interpretation. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 35, 1301-1314. [PDF]
GUIMOND, S. & ROUSSEL, L. (2002). L'activation des stéréotypes de genre, l'évaluation de soi et l’orientation scolaire. In J.-L. Beauvois, R.-V. Joule & J.-M. Monteil (Eds.), Perspectives cognitives et conduites sociales (Vol. 8, pp. 163-179). Rennes : Presses Universitaires de Rennes. GRIMM, L.R., MARKMAN, A.B., MADDOX, W.T. & BALDWIN, G.C. (2009). Stereotype threat reinterpreted as a regulatory mismatch. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 96 (2), 288-304. [PDF]
DÉSERT M., CROIZET, J.C. & LEYENS, J.P. (2002). La menace du stéréotype : Une intéraction entre situation et identité. L’Annee Psychologique, 102, 555-576. HESS, T.M., HINSON, J.T. & HODGES, E.A. (2009). Moderators of and mechanisms underlying stereotype threat effects on older adults’ memory performance. Experimental Aging Research, 35, 153-177. [PDF]
SCHMADER, T. (2002). Gender identification moderates stereotype threat effects on women's math performance. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 38, 194-201 LOGEL, C., ISERMAN, E.C., DAVIES, P.G., QUINN, D.M. & SPENCER, S.J. (2009). The perils of double consciousness : The role of thought suppression in stereotype threat. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 45, 299-312. [PDF]
  JAMIESON, J.P. & HARKINS, S.G. & WILLIAMS, K.D. (2010). Need threat can motivate performance after ostracism. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 36, 690-702. [PDF]

RYDELL, R.J., McCONNELL, A.R. & BEILOCK, S.L. (2009). Multiple social identities and stereotype threat : Imbalance, accessibility, and welle-historeorking memory. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 96, 949-966. [PDF]
  ALTER, A., ARONSON, J., DARLEY, J., RODRIGUEZ, C. & RUBLE, D.N. (2010). Rising to the threat : Reducing stereotype threat by reframing the threat as a challenge. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 46, 166-171. [PDF]
ROBERSON, L., DEITCH, E.A., BRIE, A.P. & BLOCK, C.J. (2003). Stereotype threat and feedback seeking in the workplace. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 62, 176-188. RYDELL, R.J., SHIFFRIN, R.M., BOUCHER, K.L., VAN LOO, K. & RYDELL, M.T. (2010). Stereotype threat prevents perceptual learning. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 107, 14042-14047.
McFARLAND, L.A., LEV-AREY, D.M. & ZIEGERT, J.M. (2003). An examination of stereotype threat in a motivational context. Human Performance, 16, 181-205. JAMIESON, J.P. & HARKINS, S.G. (2010). Evaluation is necessary to produce stereotype threat performance effects. Social Influence, 5, 75-86. [PDF]
SCHMADER, T. & JOHNS, M. (2003). Converging evidence that stereo- type threat reduces working memory capacity. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 85, 440-452. MENDOZA, S.A., GOLLWITZER, P.M. & AMODIO, D.M. (2010). Reducing the expression of implicit stereotypes : Reflexive control through implementation intentions. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 36, 512-523. [PDF]
SEKAQUAPTEWA, D. & THOMPSON, M. (2003). Solo status, stereotype threat, and performance expectancies : Their effects on womens performance. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 39, 68-74. FORBES, C.E. & SCHMADER, T. (2010). Retraining attitudes and stereotypes to affect motivation and cognitive capacity under stereotype threat. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 99 (5), 740-754. [PDF]
O'BRIEN, L.T. & CRANDALL, C.S. (2003). Stereotype threat and arousal : Effects on womens math performance. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 29, 782-789. DE NEYS, W. & VANDERPUTTE, K. (2011). When less is not always more : Stereotype knowledge and reasoning development. Developmental Psychology, 47, 432-441. [PDF]
PRONIN, E., STEELE, C.M. & ROSS, L. (2004). Identity bifurcation in response to stereotype threat : Women and mathematics. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 40, 152-168. INZLICHT, M., TULLETT, A.M., LEGAULT. L. & KANG, S.K. (2011). Lingering effects : Stereotype threat hurts more than you think. Social Issues & Policy Review, 5 (1), 227-256. [PDF]
BEILOCK, S.L. & McCONNELL, A.R. (2004). Stereotype threat and sport : Can athletic performance be threatened ? Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 26, 597-609. [PDF] JONES-TAYLOR, V. & WALTON, G.M. (2011). Stereotype threat undermines academic learning. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 37 (8), 1055-1067. [PDF]
SEIBT, B. & FORSTER, J. (2004). Stereotype threat and performance : How self-stereotypes influence processing by inducing regulatory foci. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 87, 38-56. ARONSON, J. & DEE, T. (2011). Stereotype threat in the real world. In T. Schmader & M. Inzlicht (Eds.), Stereotype threat : Theory, process, and application. Oxford, U.K. : Oxford University Press.
BOSSON, J.K., HAYMOVITZ, E.L. & PINEL, E.C. (2004). When saying and doing diverge : The effects of stereotype threat on self-reported versus nonverbal anxiety. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 40, 247-255. STOET, G. & GEARY, D.C. (2012). Can stereotype threat explain the gender gap in mathematics performance and achievement ? Review of General Psychology, 16 (1), 93-102. [PDF]

JAMIESON, J.P.& HARKINS, S.G. (2012). Distinguishing between the effects of stereotype priming and stereotype threat on math performance Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 15, 291-304.
SEIBT, B. & FORSTER, J. (2004). Stereotype threat and performance : How self-stereotypes influence processing by inducing regulatory foci. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 87, 38-56. BOUCHER, K.L., RYDELL, R., VAN LOO, K. & RYDELL, M. (2012). Reducing stereotype threat in order to facilitate learning. European Journal of Social Psychology, 42 (2), 174-179.

SEITCHIK, A.E. & HARKINS, S.G. (2015). Stereotype threat, mental arithmetic, and the mere effort account Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 61, 19-30.

BROWN, A.J. & HARKINS, S.G. (2016). Threat does not make the mind wander : Reconsidering the effect of stereotype threat on mind-wandering. Motivation Science, 2, 85-96.
 
Voir aussi Groupe d'appartenance et Stéréotype
Stéréotype de genre : Voir Stéréotype sexuel. Gender stereotype, Sex role stereotype, sex-stereotyping, sex typing.
Stéréotype et âge : Age stereotyping.
   
ROSEN, B. & JERDEE, T.H. (1976). The nature of job-related age stereotypes. Journal of Applied Psychology, 61, 180-183.
AVOLIO, B.J. & BARRETT, G.V. (1987). Effects of age stereotyping in a simulated interview. Psychology & Aging, 2, 56-63.
BRAITHWAITE, V. (2002). Reducing ageism. In T.D. Nelson (Ed.), Ageism : stereotyping and prejudice against older persons (pp. 311-338). Cambridge : The MIT Press.
ANDREOLOTTI, C. & LACHMAN, M.E. (2004). Susceptibility and resilience to memory aging stereotypes : Education matters more than age. Experimental Aging Research, 30, 129-148.

Voir aussi Stéréotype, Age et Agisme
Stéréotype et emploi/Travail : Occupational stereotype.
   
GLICK, P., WILK, K. & PERREAULT, M. (1995). Images of occupations : Components of gender and status in occupational stereotypes. Sex Roles, 32, 565-582.
WOODS, T.A., KURTZ-COSTES, B. & ROWLEY, S.J. (2005). The development of stereotypes about the rich and poor : Age, race, and family income differences in beliefs. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 34 (5), 437-445. [PDF]
MALOS, S. (2007). Appearance-based sex discrimination and stereotyping in the workplace : Whose conduct should we regulate ? Employee Responsibilities & Rights Journal, 19 (2), 95-111. [PDF]

Voir aussi Stéréotype et Travail
Stéréotype et taille/poids : Body size stereotyping.
   
HARRIGER, J.A., CALOGERO, R.M., WITHERINGTON, D.C. & SMITH, J.E. (2010). Body size stereotyping and internalization of the thin ideal in preschool girls. Sex Roles, 63, 609-620. [PDF]

Voir aussi Stéréotype, Taille et Poids
Stéréotype raciale : Stéréotype qui consiste à attribuer à tous les individus d'une race ou à une ethnie des caractéristiques ou des traits que l'on a observés chez certains membres de ce groupe. Ethnic stereotyping, racial stereotyping.
   
KATZ, D. & BRALY, K.W. (1933). Racial stereotypes of one-hundred college students. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 28 (3), 80-290. DIXON, T.L. (2000). A social cognitive approach to studying racial stereotyping in the mass media. African American Research Perspectives, 6 (1), 60-68.
KATZ, D. & BRALY, K.W. (1935). Racial prejudice and racial stereotypes. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 30 (2), 175-193. QUILLIAN, L. & PAGER, D. (1999). Black neighbors, higher crime ? The role of racial stereotypes in evaluations of neighborhood crime. American Journal of Sociology 107 (3), 717-767.
BLAKE, R. & DENNIS, W. (1943). The development of stereotypes concerning the Negro. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 38, 525–531.
PERLMUTTER, H.V. & SHAPIRO, D. (1957). Stereotypes about Americans and Europeans who make specific statements. Psychological Reports, 3, 131-137.  
TAJFEL, H., SHEIKH, A. & GARDNER, R.C. (1964). Content of stereotypes and the inference of similarity between members of stereotyped groups. Acta Psychologica, 22, 191-201. SCHMADER, T., MAJOR, B. & GRAMZOW, R.H. (2001). Coping with ethnic stereotypes in the academic domain : Perceived injustice and psychological disengagement. Journal of Social Issues, 57, 93-111.
GARDNER, R.C., WONNACOTT, E.J. & TAYLOR, D.M. (1968). Ethnic stereotypes : A factor analytic investigation. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 22, 35-44. MADON, S., GUYLLY, M., ABOUFADL, K., MONTIEL, E., SMITH, A., PALUMBO, P. & JUSSIM, L. (2001). Ethnic and national stereotypes : The Princeton trilogy revisited and revised. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 27, 996-1010. [PDF]
GARDNER, R.C. & TAYLOR, D.M. (1968). Ethnic stereotypes : Their effects on person perception. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 22, 267-276.  
GARDNER, R.C. & TAYLOR, D.M. (1969). Ethnic stereotypes : Meaningfulness in ethnic- group labels. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 1, 182-192.  
GARDNER, R.C., TAYLOR, D.M. & SANTOS, E. (1969). Ethnic stereotypes : The role of contact. Philippine Journal of Psychology, 2, 11-24.  
TAYLOR, D.M. & GARDNER, R.C. (1969). Ethnic stereotypes : Their effects on the perception of communicators of varying credibility. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 23, 161-173.  
GARDNER, R.C., TAYLOR, D.M. & FEENSTRA, H.J. (1970). Ethnic stereotypes : Attitudes or beliefs ? Canadian Journal of Psychology, 24, 321-334.  
BRIGHAM, J.C. (1971). Ethnic stereotypes. Psychological Bulletin, 76, 15-38. ARONSON, J., FRIED, C.B. & GOOD, C. (2002). Reducing the effects of stereotype threat on African American College students by shaping theories of intelligence. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 38, 113-125.
GARDNER, R.C., KIRBY, D.M., GOROSPE, F.H. & VILLAMIN, A.C. (1972). Ethnic stereotypes : An alternative assessment technique, the stereotype differential. Journal of Social Psychology, 87, 259-267. PRENTICE, D.A. & CARRANZA, E. (2003). Sustaining cultural beliefs in the face of their violation : The case of gender stereotypes. In M. Schaller & C. Crandall (Eds.), The psychological foundations of culture (pp. 259-280). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
KIRBY, D.M. & GARDNER, R.C. (1972). Ethnic stereotypes : Norms on 208 words typically used in their assessment. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 26, 140-154. DAMBRUN M., GATTO J. & ROCHE C. (2005). L'effet du statut du groupe d'appartenance sur les attitudes ethniques implicites et explicites chez les enfants : Préjugés, stéréotypes et relations intergroupes. Les Cahiers Internationaux de Psychologie Sociale, 67-68 (3-4), 65-76. [PDF]
GARDNER, R.C. (1973). Ethnic stereotypes : The traditional approach, a new look. Canadian Psychologist, 14, 133-148. DIXON, T.L. & MADDOX, K.B. (2005). Skin Tone, crime news, and social reality judgments : Priming the stereotype of the dark and dangerous Black criminal. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 35, 1555-1570. [PDF]
STEPHAN, W.G. & ROSENFIELD, D. (1982). Racial and ethnic stereotypes. In A. Miller (Ed.), In the eye of the beholder: Contemporary issues in stereotyping (pp. 92-136). New York : Praeger. TERRACCIANO, A. & McCRAE, R.R. (2006). How to measure national stereotypes ? Response. Science, 311, 777-779.
PABLO, R.Y. & GARDNER, R.C. (1988). Ethnic stereotypes : Their role in parent-child communication. Studies in Philippine Linguistics, 7, 165-194. AMODIO, D.M. & DEVINE, P.G. (2006). Stereotyping and evaluation in implicit race bias : Evidence for independent constructs and unique effects on behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 91, 652-661. [PDF]
STEELE, C.M. & ARONSON, J. (1995). Stereotype threat and the intellectual test performance of African-Americans. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 69 (9), 797-811. [PDF] DONG, Q. & MURRILLO, A.P. (2007). The impact of television viewing on young adults’ stereotypes towards hispanic americans. Human Communication, 10 (1), 33-44. [PDF]
DEVINE, P.G. & ELLIOT, A.J. (1995). Are racial stereotypes really fading ? The Princeton trilogy revisited.Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 21, 1139-1150. [PDF] BIERNAT, M., SESKO, A.K. & AMO, R.B. (2009). Compensatory stereotyping in interracial encounters. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 12, 551-563.
STONE, J., LYNCH, C.I., SJOMELING, M. & DARLEY, J.M. (1999). Stereotype threat effects on black and white athletic performance. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 77, 1213-1227. LEE, M.J., BICHARD, S.L., IREY, M.S., WALT, H.M. & CARLSON, A.J. (2009). Television viewing and ethnic stereotypes : Do college students form stereotypical perceptions of ethnic groups as a result of heavy television consumption ? Howard Journal of Communications, 20 (1), 95-110.
HASLAM, S.A., OAKES, P.J., REYNOLDS, K.J. & TURNER, J.C. (1999). Social identity salience and the emergence of stereotype consensus. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 25 (7), 809-818. TERRACCIANO, A. & McCRAE, R.R. (2006). How to measure national stereotypes ? Response. Science, 311, 777-779.
JUDD, C.M., WITTENBRINK, B. et PARK, B. (1999). Les préjugés raciaux aux niveaux implicites et explicites. Psychologie Française, 44, 179-188. COPPING, K.E., KURTZ-COSTES, B., ROWLEY, S.J. & WOOD, D. (2013). Age and race differences in racial stereotype awareness and endorsement. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 43, 971-980.
 
Voir aussi Stéréotype, Race et Ethnie
Stéréotype sexuel : Stéréotype qui consiste à attribuer à un homme et à une femme des caractéristiques ou des traits que l'on a observés chez certains membres de ces genres. = Stéréotypde de genre, stéréotype sexué. Gender stereotype, Sex role stereotype, sex-stereotyping, sex typing.
   
BROVERMAN, I.K., BROVERMAN, D.M., CLARKSON, FE., ROSENKRANTZ, P.S. & VOGEL, S.R. (1970). Sex-role stereotypes and clinical judgements of mental health. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 34, 1-7. BOUCHARD, P., ST-AMANT, J.C. & TONDREAU, J. (2000). Stéréotypes sexuels, pratiques sociales et rapport différencié à l'école secondaire. Recherches Sociographiques, 8 (2), 279-302. [PDF]
BROVERMAN, I.K. (1972). Sex-role stereotypes : A current appraisal. Journal of Social Issues, 28, 63. GUIMOND, S. & ROUSSEL, L. (2001). Bragging about one's school grades : gender stereotyping and students' perception of their abilities in science, mathematics, and language. Social Psychology of Education, 4 (3-4), 275-293.
GUTTENTAG, M. & BRAY, H. (1976). Undoing sex strereotypes : Research and resources for educators. New York : McGraw-Hill.  
SPENCER, J.T., HELMREICH, R. & STAPP, J. (1974). The personal attributes questionnaire : A measure of sex-role stereotypes and masculinity-femininity. JSAS Catalog of Selected Documents in Psychology, 4, 43 (Ms. No. 617).  
FLERX, V.C., FIDLER, D.S. & ROGERS, R.W. (1976). Sex role sterotypes : Developmental aspects and early intervention. Child Development, 47, 998-1007. KRAY, L.J., THOMPSON, L. & GALINSKY, A. (2001). Battle of the sexes : Gender stereotype confirmation and reactance in negotiations. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 80, 942-958.
NORDYKE, N.S., BAER, D.M., ETZEL, B.C. & LEBLANC, J.M. (1977). Implications of the stereotyping and modification of sex role. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (3), 553-557. [PDF] QUINN, D.M. & SPENCER, S.J. (2001). The interference of stereotype threat on women's generation of mathematical problem solving strategies. Journal of Social Issues, 57, 55-71.
WOLFF, L. & TAYLOR, S.E. (1979). Sex, sex-role identification, and awareness of sex-role stereotypes. Journal of Personality, 47, 177-184.  
STEWART, R.A., POWELL, G.E. & CHETWYND, S.J. (1979). Sex roles and sex role stereotyping. Person perception & stereotyping, 194-236.  
McGHEE, P.E. & FRUEH, T. (1980). Television viewing and the learning of sex-role stereotype. Sex Roles, 6 (2), 179-188. HEILMAN, M.E. (2001). Description and prescription : How gender stereotypes prevent women's ascent up the organizational ladder. Journal of Social Issues, 57 (4), 657-674.
LOCKSLEY, A., BORGIDA E., BREKKE, N. & HHEPBUR, C. (1980). Sex stereotypes and social judgment. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 39, 821-831.  
JONES, L.K. & McBRIDE, J.L. (1980). Sex-role stereotyping in children as a function of maternal employment. Journal of Social Psychology, 111, 219-223.  
FIDELL, L.S. (1980). Sex role stereotypes and the American physician. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 4 (3), 313-330. BOLDRY, J., WOOD, W. & KASHY, D. (2001). Sex stereotypes and the evaluation of men and women in military training. Journal of Social Issues, 57, 689-706. [PDF]
MARTIN, C.L. & HALVERSON, C.F. (1981). A schematic processing model of sex typing and stereotyping in children. Child Development, 52, 1119-1134. GUIMOND, S. et ROUSSEL, L. (2002). L'activation des stéréotypes de genre, l'évaluation de soi et l'orientation scolaire. Dans J.-L. Beauvois, R.-V. Joule et J.-M. Monteil (Dir.), Perspectives cognitives et conduites sociales (Vol. 8). Rennes : Presses universitaires de Rennes.
RUSSO N.F., FELLER, L. & DELEON, P.H. (1982). Sex role stereotypes in television advertising : Strategies for change in the 80's. Academic Psychology Bulletin, 4, 117-134. EAGLY, A.H. & KULESA, P. (2002). Accuracy and bias in stereotypes about the social and political attitudes of women and men. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 38, 268-282. [PDF]
MARTIN, C.L. & HALVERSON, C.F. (1983). The effects of sex-stereotyping schemas on young children's memory. Child Development, 54, 563-574. LEAPER, C., BREED, L., HOFFMAN, L. & PERLMAN, C.A. (2002). Variations in the gender-stereotyped content of children's television cartoons across genres. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 32, 1653-1662.
DEAUX, K. & LEWIS, L.L. (1984). The structure of gender stereotypes : Interrelationships among components and gender label. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 46, 991-1004.  
WEINRAUB, M., CLEMENS, L. P., SOCKLOFF, A., ETHRIDGE, R., GRACELY E. & MYERS, B. (1984). The development of sex role stereotypes in the third year : Relationships to gender labeling, gender identity, sex-typed toy preferences, and family characteristics. Child Development, 55, 1493-1503. NATHANSON, A.I., WILSON, B.J., McGEE, J. & SEBASTIAN, M. (2002). Counteracting the effects of female stereotypes on television via active mediation. Journal of Communication, 52, 922-937.
HEPBURN, C. (1985). Memory for the frequency of sex-typed versus neutral behaviors : Implications for the maintenance of sex stereotypes. Sex Roles, 12, 771-776. RAMSEY, J.L. & LANGLOIS, J.H. (2002). Effects of the "beauty is good" stereotype on children's information processing. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 81, 320-340. [PDF]
HARRIS P. STOBART, J. (1986). Sex-role stereotypes in British television advertizements at different times of the day. British Journal of Social Psychology, 25, 155-164. SCHMADER, T. (2002). Gender identificationmoderates stereotype threat effects on women's math performance. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 38, 194-201.
COWAN, G. & HOFFMAN, C.D. (1986). Gender stereotyping in young children : Evidence to support a concept-learning approach. Sex Roles, 14, 211-224. CHERNEY, I.D., KELLY-VANCE, L., GLOVER, K.G., RUANE, A. & OLIVER RYALLS, B. (2003). The effects of stereotyped toys and gender on play assessment in children aged 18-47 months. Educational Psychology : An International Journal of Experimental Educational Psychology, 23 (1), 95-106. [PDF]
CANN, A. & SIEGFIED, W.D. (1987). Sex stereotypes and the leadership role. Sex Roles, 17 (7/8), 401-408. JOHAR, G.V., MOREAU, P. & SCHWARZ, N. (2003). Gender typed advertisements and impression formation : The role of chronic and temporary accessibility. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 13 (3), 220-229. [PDF]
SWIM, J., BORGIDA, E., MARUYAMA, G. & MYERS, D.G. (1989). Joan McKay versus John McKay : Do gender stereotypes bias evaluations ? Psychological Bulletin, 105,409-429. PRENTICE, D.A. & CARRANZA, E. (2003). Sustaining cultural beliefs in the face of their violation : The case of gender stereotypes. In M. Schaller & C. Crandall (Eds.), The psychological foundations of culture (pp. 259-280). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
EAGLY, A.H. & MLADINIC, A. (1989). Gender stereotypes and attitudes toward women and men. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 15, 543-558. VOGEL, D.L., WESTER, S.R., HEESACKER, M. & MADON, S. (2003). Confirming gender stereotypes : A social role perspective. Sex Roles, 48, 519-528.
POMERLEAU, A., BOLDUC, D., MALCUIT G. & COSSETTE, L. (1990). Pink or blue : environmental gender stereotypes in the first two years of life. Sex Roles, 22 (5-6), 359-367. WELLE, B. & HEILMAN, M.E. (2005). Formal and informal discrimination against women at work the role of gender stereotypes. Cambridge : Center for Public Leadership. [PDF]
HOFFMAN, C. & HURST, N. (1990). Gender stereotypes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 58, 197-208. TRAUTNER, H.M., RUBLE, D.N., CYPHERS, L., KIRSTEN, B., BEHRENDT, R. & HARTMANN, P. (2005). Rigidity and flexibility of gender stereotypes in children : Developmental or differential ? Infant & Child Development, 14, 365-381.
MARTIN, C.L. & LITTLE, J.K. (1990). The relation of gender understanding to children's sex-type preferences and gender stereotypes. Child Development, 61, 1427-1439. TERRACCIANO, A. & McCRAE, R.R. (2006). How to measure stereotypes ? Response. Science, 311, 777-779.
FAGOT, B.I. & HAGAN, R. (1991). Observations of parent reactions to sex-stereotyped behaviors : Age and sex effects. Child Development, 62, 617-628. ACHALABAEV, A. et SARRAZIN, P. (2006). Relation entre les stéréotypes sexués associés aux pratiques sportives et la motivation autodéterminée des élèves en éducation physique et sportive. Science et Motricité, 66, 61-66. [PDF]
SIX, B. & ECKES, T. (1991). A closer look at the complex structure of gender stereotypes. Sex Roles, 24, 57-71. AKRAMI, N., EKEHAMMAR, B. & ARAYA, T. (2006). Category and stereotype activation revisited. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 47, 513-522. [PDF]
BIERNAT, M. (1991). Gender stereotypes and the relationship between masculinity and femininity : A developmental analysis. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 61, 351-365. DONG, Q. & MURRILLO, A.P. (2007). The impact of television viewing on young adults' stereotypes towards hispanic americans. Human Communication, 10 (1), 33-44. [PDF]
MARTIN, E. (1991). The egg and the sperm : How science has constructed a romance based on stereotypical male- Female roles. Signs, 16 (3), 485-501. [PDF]  
BARAK, A., FELDMAN, S. & NOY. A. (1991). Traditionality of children's interests as related to their parents' gender stereotypes and traditionality of occupations. Sex Roles, 24, 511-524.  
FAGOT, B.I. & HAGAN, R. (1992). Gender labeling, gender stereotyping, and parenting behviors. Developmental Psychology, 28, 225-230. MALOS, S. (2007). Appearance-based sex discrimination and stereotyping in the workplace : Whose conduct should we regulate ? Employee Responsibilities & Rights Journal, 19 (2), 95-111. [PDF]
SEIDMAN, S.A. (1992). An investigation of sex-role stereotyping in music videos. Journal of Broadcasting & Electronic Media, 36, 209–216. BONNOT V. & CROIZET, J.-C. (2007). Stereotype internalization and women's math performance : The role of interference in working memory. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 43, 857-866.
FISKE, S.T. (1992). Sex stereotyping as evidence of discrimination in the workplace. The Radcliffe Quarterly, 24-27. DODSON, C.S., DARRAGH, J. & WILLIAMS, A. (2008). Stereotypes and retrieval-provoked illusory source recollections. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 34, 460-477.
AMANCIO, L. (1993). Stereotypes as ideologies. The case of gender categories. Revista de Psicología Social, 8 (2), 163-170. [PDF] BIERNAT, M., MA, J.E. & NARIO, M.R. (2008). Standards to suspect and diagnose stereotypical traits. Social Cognition, 26, 288-313.
BIERNAT, M. (1993). Gender and height : Developmental patterns in knowledge and use of an accurate stereotype. Sex Roles, 29, 691-713. DILL, K.E., BROWN, B.P. & COLLINS, M.A. (2008). Effects of media stereotypes on sexual harassment judgments and rape supportive attitudes : Popular video game characters, gender, violence and power. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 44, 1402-1408. [PDF]
LOBEL, T.E. (1994). Sex typing and the social perception of gender stereotypic and nonstereotypic behavior : The uniqueness of feminine males. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 66, 379-385.  
SWIM, J.K. (1994). Perceived versus meta-analytic effect sizes : An assessment of the accuracy of gender stereotypes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 66, 21-36.  
SIGNORIELLI, N., McLEOD, D. & HEALY, E. (1994). Gender stereotypes in MTV commercials : The beat goes on. Journal of Broadcasting & Electronic Media, 38, 91-101.  
BANAJI, M.R. & GREENWALD, A.G. (1995). Implicit gender stereotyping in judgments of fame. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 68, 181-198. [PDF] LÉGAL, J.-P. & DELOUVÉE, S. (2008). Stéréotypes, préjugés et discrimination. Paris : Dunod.
STEELE, C.M. & ARONSON, J. (1995). Stereotype threat and the intellectual test performance of African-Americans. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 69 (9), 797-811. [PDF] SCHMADER, T., JOHNS, M. & FORBES, C. (2008). An integrated process model of stereotype threat effects on performance. Psychological Review, 115 (2), 336-356. [PDF]
GREENWALD, A.G. & BANAJI, M.R. (1995). Implicit gender stereotyping in judgments of fame. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 68 (2), 181-198. [PDF] DONDERS, N.C., CORRELL, J. & WITTENBRINK, B. (2008). Danger stereotypes predict racially biased attentional allocation. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 44, 1328-1333. [PDF]
BOUCHARD, P. et ST-AMANT, J.C. (1996). Garçons et filles : stéréotypes et réussite scolaire. Montréal : Les Éditions du Remue-méninges. CUDDY, A.J.C., FISKE, S.T. & GLICK, P. (2008). Warmth and competence as universal dimensions of social perception : The stereotype content model and the BIAS map. In M.P. Zanna (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 40, pp. 61-149). New York : Academic Press.
SHERMAN, J.W. (1996). Development and mental representation of stereotypes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 70, 1126-1141. MILLER, C.F., LURYE, L.E., ZOSULS, K.M. & RUBLE, D.N. (2009). Accessibility of gender stereotype domains : Developmental and gender differences in children. Sex Roles, 60 (11-12), 870-881. [PDF]
LEYENS, J.-P., YZERBYT, V. & SCHADRON, G. (1996). Stéréotypes et cognition sociale. Bruxelles : Mardaga. PLANTE, I., THÉORÊT, M. & FAVREAU, O.E. (2009). Student gender stereotypes : contrasting the perceived maleness and femaleness of mathematics and language. Educational Psychology, 29 (4), 385-405.
KRUEGER, J. (1996). Personal beliefs and cultural stereotypes about racial characteristics. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 71, 536-548.  
ZEBROWITZ, L.A. (1996). Physical appearance as a basis of stereotyping. In C.N. Macrae, C. Stangor & M. Hewstone (Eds.), Stereotypes and stereotyping (pp. 79-120). New York : Guilford.  
HILTON, J.L. & VON HIPPEL, W. (1996). Stereotypes. Annual Review of Psychology, 47, 237-271. LINEWEAVER, T.T., BERGER, A.K. & HERZOG, C. (2009). Expectations about memory change across the life span are impacted by aging stereotypes. Psychology & Aging, 24 (1),169-176. [PDF]
BARGH, J.A., CHEN, M. & BURROWS, L. (1996). Automaticity of social behavior : Direct effects of trait construct and stereotype activation on action. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 71, 230-244. CHERNEY, I.D. & DEMPSEY, J. (2010). Young children's classification, stereotyping, and play behavior for gender neutral and ambiguous toys. Journal of Educational Psychology, 30 (6), 651-669.
ALFIERI, T., RUBLE, D.N. & HIGGINS, E.T. (1996). Gender stereotypes during adolescence : Developmental changes and the transition to junior high school. Developmental Psychology, 32, 1129-1137. PLANTE, I., THÉORÊT, M. et FAVREAU-EIZNER, O. (2010). Les stéréotypes de genre en mathématiques et en langues : recension critique en regard de la réussite scolaire. Revue des Sciences de l'Éducation, 36 (2), 389-419. [PDF]
WHEELER, L. & KIM, Y. (1997). What is beautiful is culturally good : The physical attractiveness stereotype has different content in collectivist cultures. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 23, 795-800. CVENCEK, D., MELTZOFF, A.N. & GREENWALD, A.G. (2011). Math-gender stereotypes in elementary-school children. Child Development, 82, 766-789.
WITTENBRINK, B., JUDD, C.M. & PARK, B. (1997). Implicit racial stereotypes and prejudice and their relationships with questionnaire measures : We know what we think. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72, 262-274. AINA, O.E. & CAMERON, P.A. (2011). Why does gender matter ? Counteracting stereotypes with young children. Dimensions of Early Childhood, 39 (3), 11-19. [PDF]
LEINBACK, M.D., HORT, B.E. & FAGOT, B.I. (1997). Bears are for boys : metaphorical associations in young children’s gender stereotypes. Cognitive development, 12, 107-130. PATTERSON, M.M. (2012). Self-perceived gender typicality, gender-typed attributes, and gender stereotype endorsement in elementary school-aged children. Sex Roles, 67, 422-434. [PDF]
BRODY, L.R. (1997). Beyond stereotypes : Gender and emotion. Journal of Social Issues, 53, 369-394. CHALABAEV, A., SARRAZIN, P., FONTAYNE, P., BOICHÉ, J. & CLÉMENT-GUILLOTIN, C. (2013). The influence of sex stereotypes and gender roles on participation and performance in sport and exercise : Review and future directions. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 14 (2), 136-144. [PDF]
EAGLY, A.H. & DICKMAN, A.B. (1997). The accuracy of gender stereotypes : a dilemma for feminism. Revue Internationale de Psychologie Sociale, 10 (2), 11-30. PLAZA, M., BOICHÉ, J.C.S., BRUNEL, L. & RUCHAUD, F. (2017). Sport = Male... but not all sports : Investigating the gender stereotypes of sport activities at the explicit and implicit levels. Sex Roles, 76 (3), 202-217.
GAN, S.-L., ZILLMANN, D. & MITROOK, M. (1997). Stereotyping effect of black women's sexual rap on white audiences. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 19 (3), 381-399. GUTWALD, R. (2017). Girl, LEGO® Friends is not your friend! Does LEGO® construct gender stereotypes ? In R.T. Cook (Ed.), LEGO® and Philosophy : Constructing Reality Brick By Brick (pp.103-112). John Wiley & Sons. [PDF]
SPENCER, S.J., STEELE, C.M. & QUINN, D.M. (1999). Stereotype threat and women's math performance. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 35, 4-28. ELIOT, L. (2018). Impact of gender-typed toys on children's neurological development. In E.S. Weisgram & L.M. Dinella (Eds.), Gender typing of children's toys : How early play experiences impact development (pp. 167-187). Washington, DC, US : American Psychological Association.
 
Voir aussi Biais sexuel, Genre, Rôle et Stéréotype
Stéréotypie : Stereotypy, stereotyped act, stereotypic behavior, rhythmical stereotypie.
 
Formes de stéréotypie
Stéréotypie comportementale acquise Stéréotypie comportementale innée
 
Stéréotypie comportementale acquise : Voir Comportement stéréotypé acquis. Stereotypy, stereotyped act, stereotypic behavior, rhythmical stereotypie.
Stéréotypie comportementale innée : Voir Comportement stéréotypé inné. Fixed action pattern, instinctive fixed action pattern.
Stern
Elsbeth Stern Karl Stern William Lewis Stern
  Paul Clinton Stern  
 
Stern Elsbeth ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine, d'origine allemande, et spécialiste de l'éducation, notamment de l'enseignement des mathématiques. Professeur de Schneider. Collaboratrice de Grabner et Neubauer.
STERN, E. & LERNDORFER, A. (1992). The role of situational context in solving word problems. Cognitive Development, 7, 259-268. [PDF]
STERN, E. (1992). Spontaneous use of conceptual mathematical knowledge in elementary school children. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 17, 266-277. [PDF]
STERN, E. & MEVARECH, Z. (1996). Children's understanding of successive divisions in different contexts. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 1, 153-172. [PDF]
STERN, W. & SCHNEIDER, M. (2010). A digital road map analogy of the relationship between neuroscience and educational. ZDM - International Journal on Mathematics Education, 42 (S6), 511-514.
STERN, E. (2017). Individual differences in the learning potential of human beings. Science of Learning, 2, 1-7. [PDF]
Stern Paul Clinton ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des comportements pro-environnementaux. Collaborateur de Axelrod et Tetlock.
STERN, P.C., DIETZ, T. & KALOF L. (1993). Value orientations, gender, and environmental concern. Environment & Behavior, 25 (5), 322-348.
STERN, P.C. & DIETZ, T. (1994). The value basis of environmental concern. Journal of Social Issues, 50 (3), 65-84
STERN, P.C., DIETZ, T., ABEL, T.D., GUAGNANO, G.A. & KALOF, L. (1999). A value-belief-norm theory of support for social movements : The case of environmentalism. Human Ecology Review, 6 (2), 81-97.
STERN, P.C. (1999). Information, incentives, and proenvironmental consumer behavior. Journal of Consumer Policy, 22 (4), 461-478.
STERN, P.C. (2000). New environmental theories : toward a coherent theory of environmentally significant behavior. Journal of social issues, 56 (3), 407-424.
Stern Karl (Cham 1906-1975 Montréal) : Psychiatre canadien d'origine allemande.
STERN, K. (1951/55). The pilar of fire. Londres : Michael Joseph Ltd. / Le buisson ardent. Paris : Éditions du Seuil.
STERN, K. (1965). The flight from woman. New York : Farrar, Straus and Giroux. /Le refus de la femme.
 
 
 
Stern William Lewis (Berlin 1871-1938 Durham) : Psychométricien américain et spécialiste de la personnalité et de l'intelligence. On lui doit le concept de quotient intellectuel (QI), élaboré en 1912. Il a obtenu son doctorat en psychologie de l'Université de Berlin en 1893. Étudiant d'Ebbinghaus.
STERN, W. (1912). The psychological methods of intelligence testing.
STERN, W. (1938). General psychology from the personalistic standpoint.
 
 
 
Sternberg
Robert J. Sternberg Saul H. Sternberg
 
 
Sternberg Robert J. (1949-) : Psychologue cognitiviste européen d'origine américaine. Il a développé une théorie de l'intelligence - la théorie triarchique - fortement influencée par la théorie de Piaget. Il s'intérese également à la créativité. Président de l'APA en 2003. Étudiant de Bower. Professeur de Kaufman. Collaborateur de Bouchard, Ceci, /a> Detterman, Grigorenko, Halpern, Henriques, Leighton, Loehlin, Lubart, Lyon, Neisser, Perloff, Roediger, Williams, Urbina et Wagner.

No 60
STERNBERG, R.J. (1984). What should intelligence tests test ? Implications for a triarchic theory of intelligence for intelligence testing. Educational Researcher, 13 (1), 5-15.
STERNBERG, R.J. (1988). The triarchic mind : A new theory of human intelligence. New York : Viking.
STERNBERG, R.J. (1988). Mental self-government : A theory of intellectual styles and their development. Human Development, 31, 197-224.
STERNBERG, R.J. & GRIGORENKO, E.L. (2003). Teaching for successful intelligence : Principles, procedures, and practices. Journal for the Education of the Gifted, 27 (2/3), 207-228. [PDF]
STERNBERG, R.J. (2015). Successful intelligence : A model for testing intelligence beyond IQ tests. European Journal of Education & Psychology, 8 (2), 76-84. [PDF]
Sternberg Saul H. (New York 1933-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain.
STERNBERG, S. (1966). High-speed scanning in human memory. Science, 153, 652-654.
STERNBERG, S. (1969). Memory-scanning : Mental processes revealed by reaction-time experiments. American Scientist, 57 (4), 421-457. [PDF]
STERNBERG, S. & KNOLL, R.L. (1973). The perception of temporal order : Fundamental issues and a general model. In S. Kornblum (Ed.), Attention and performance IV. New York : Academic Press.
STERNBERG, S. (2001). Separate modifiability, mental modules, and the use of pure and composite measures to reveal them. Acta Psychologica, 106, 147-246.
STERNBERG, S. (2003). Process decomposition from double dissociation of subprocesses. Cortex, 39, 180-182.
Stevens
Nettie Maria Stevens Robert J. Stevens Stanley Smith Stevens
 
 
Stevens Nettie Maria (Cavendish 1861-1912 Baltimore) : Biologiste américaine et généticienne avant la lettre. On lui doit la découverte des chromosomes X et Y qui déterminent le sexe biologique (1905). Étudiante de Boveri, Morgan et Wilson.
STEVENS, N.M. (1904). On the germ cells and the embryology of Planaria simplissima. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 56 (1), 208-220.
STEVENS, N.M. (1905). Studies in spermatogenesis (Part 1) with especial reference to the "accessory chromosome". Carnegie Institution of Washington Publication, 36, 33.
STEVENS, N.M. (1907). Color inheritance and sex inheritance in certain Aphids. Science, 26 (659), 216-218.
STEVENS, N.M. (1910). Supernumerary chromosomes and synapsis in Ceuthophilus (SP?) The Biological Bulletin, 22, 219-230.
STEVENS, N.M. (1912). Further observations on supernumerary chromosomes and sex ratios in diabrotica soror. The Biological Bulletin, 22 (4), 231-238. [PDF]
BRUSH, S.G. (1978). Nettie M. Stevens and the discovery of sex determination by chromosomes. Isis, 69 (2), 163-172.
OGILVIE, M.B. & CHOQUETTE, C.J. (1981). Nettie M. Stevens (1861-1912) : her life and contribution to cytogenetics. Proceeding of the American Philosophical Society, 125, 292-311.
OGILVIE, M.B. (1991). "The new look" Women and the expansion zoology : Nettie M. Stevens (1861-1912) and Alice Middleton Boring (1883-1940). In K.R. Benson, J. Maienschein & R. Rainger (Eds.), The expansion of American biology. New Brunswick NJ : Rutgers University Press.
HAGEN, J.B. (1997). Nettie Stevens and the problem of sex determination. In [PDF]
CAREY, S.B., AKÖZBEK, L. & HARKESS, A. (2022). The contributions of Nettie Stevens to the field of sex chromosome biology. Philosophical Transactions B : Biological Science, 377 (1850): PDF]
Stevens Robert J. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'éducation, notamment de l'apprentissage collaboratif. Collaborateur de Slavin.
STEVENS, R.J., MADDEN, N.A., SLAVIN, R. & FARNISH, A.M. (1987). Co-operative integrated reading and composition : Two field experiments. Reading Research Quarterly, 22 (4), 433-454.
STEVENS, R.J. & SLAVIN, R. (1990). Whe ncooperative learning improves the achievement of students with mild disabilities : A response to Tateyama-Sniezek. Exceptional Children, 57 (3), 276–280.
STEVENS, R.J., SLAVIN, R. & FARNISH, A.M. (1991). The effects of cooperative learning and direct instruction in reading comprehension strategies on main idea identification. Journal of Educational Psychology, 83 (1), 8-16.
STEVENS, R.J. & SLAVIN, R. (1995). Effects of a co-operative learning approach in reading and writing on handicapped and nonhandicapped students' achievement, attitudes, and metacognition in reading and writing. Elementary School Journal, 95 (3), 241-262.
STEVENS, R.J. & SLAVIN, R.E. (1995). The cooperative elementary school : Effects on students' achievement, attitudes, and social relations. American Educational Research Journal, 2 (2), 321-351.
Stevens Stanley Smith (Ogden 1906-1973 Vail) : Psychologue, physiologiste et méthodologiste américain, chef de file de la psychologie expérimentale. Il a formulé une loi de la psychophysique qui porte son nom (Stevens' power law). Étudiant de Boring. Professeur de Postman. Collaborateur de Catania et Galanter.

No 52
STEVENS, S.S. (1935). The operational basis of psychological concept. American Journal of Psychological Review, 42, 517-27.
STEVENS, S.S. (1939). Psychology and the science of science. Psychological Bulletin, 36, 221-263.
STEVENS, S.S. (1946). On the theory of scales of measurement. Science, 103 (2684), 677-680. [PDF]
STEVENS, S.S. (1957). On the psychophyical law. Psychological Review, 64, 153-181.
STEVENS, S.S. & GALANTER, E.H. (1957). Ratio scales and category scales for a dozen perceptual continua. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 54, 377-411.
BAKER, B.O., HARDYCK, C.D. & PETRINOVICH, L.F. (1966). Weak measurements vs. strong statistics : An empirical critique of S.S. Stevens's proscriptions on statistics. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 2 (6), 291-309.
EELEN, P. (2003). Stevens' handbook of experimental psychology. Experimental Psychology, 50 (2), 155-155.
ST - STIGMATISER - STIMULUS - STOCHASTIQUE - STRATÉGIE - STRESS - STRIATUM - STROOP - STRUCTURALISME - STYLE - SU
Stice Eric ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude et le traitement des troubles alimentaires, notamment la boulimie. Il s'intéresse également à la satisfaction corporelle. Collaborateur de Agras, Kazdin et Kraemer.
STICE, E. (1994). Review of the evidence for a sociocultural model of bulimia nervosa and an exploration of the mechanisms of action. Clinical Psychology Review, 14, 633-661.
STICE, E., SPANGLER, D. & AGRAS, W.S. (2001). Exposure to media-portrayed thin-ideal images adversely affects vulnerable girls : a longitudinal experiment. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 20 (3), 270-288. [PDF]
STICE, E. & WHITENTON, K. (2002). Risk factors for body dissatisfaction in adolescent girls : A longitudinal investigation. Developmental Psychology, 38 (5), 669-678. [PDF]
STICE, E., ROHDE, P., SEELEY, J. & GAU, J. (2008). Brief cognitive-behavioral depression prevention program for high-risk adolescents outperforms two alternative interventions : A randomized efficacy trial. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 76, 595-606. [PDF]
STICE, E., YOKUM, S., BLUM, K. & BOHON, C. (2010). Weight gain associated with reduced striatal response to palatable food. Journal of Neuroscience, 30, 13105-13109. [PDF]
VAN STRIEN, T., ENGELS, R.C.M.E., VAN LEEUWE, J. & SNOEK, H. (2005). The Stice model of overeating : Tests in clinical and non-clinical samples. Appetite, 45, 205-213. [PDF]
Stich Stephen (1943-) : Philosophe évolutionniste américain et cognitif américain. Collaborateur de Barrett. et
STICH, S. (1983). From folk psychology to cognitive science : The case against belief. MIT Press.
STICH, S. (1990). The fragmentation of reason : Preface to a pragmatic theory of cognitive. MIT Press.
STICH, S. (1996). Deconstructing the mind. Oxford University Press.
STICH, S. (2001). Plato's method meets cognitive science. Free Inquiry, 21 (2), 36-38.
STICH, S. & NICHOLS, S. (2003). Folk psychology. In S. Stich & T.A. Warfield (Eds.), The Blackwell guide to philosophy of mind (pp. 235-255). Oxford : Basil Blackwell.
Stickgold Robert ( ) : Psychiatre américain spécialisé dans l'étude du sommeil et de ses effets sur la mémoire et l'apprentissage. Collaborateur de Hobson et Walker.
STICKGOLD, R., SCOTT, L., RITTENHOUSE, C. & HOBSON, J.A. (1999). Sleep-induced changes in associative memory. Journal of Cognive Neuroscience, 11 (2), 182-193.
STICKGOLD, R., HOBSON, J.A., FOSSE, R. & FOSSE, M. (2001). Sleep, learning, and dreams : off-line memory reprocessing. Science, 294 (5544), 1052-1057.
STICKGOLD, R. & WALKER, M.P. (2005). Memory consolidation and reconsolidation : what is the role of sleep ? Trends in Neurosciences, 28 (8), 408-415. [PDF]
STICKGOLD, R. (2006). Neuroscience : a memory boost while you sleep. Nature, 444 (7119), 559-560.
STICKGOLD, R. & WALKER, M.P. (2007). Sleep-dependent memory consolidation and reconsolidation. Sleep Medicine, 8, 331-343. [PDF]
Stiggins Richard J. (1944-) : Spécialiste de l'éducation, notamment de l'évaluation des apprentissages.
STIGGINS, R.J. (1985). Improving assessment where it means the most : In the classroom. Educational Leadership, 43 (2), 69-74.
STIGGINS, R.J. (2002). Assessment crisis : The absence of assessment FOR learning. Phi Delta Kappan, 83 (10), 758-765. [PDF]
STIGGINS, R.J. (2004). New assessment beliefs for a new school mission. Phi Delta Kappan, 86 (1), 22-27. [PDF]
STIGGINS, R.J. (2005). From formative assessment to assessment for learning : A path to success in standards-based schools. Phi Delta Kappan, 87 (4), 324-328. [PDF]
STIGGINS, R.J. (2007). Assessment through student eyes. Educational Leadership, 64 (8), 22-26. [PDF]
Stiglitz Joseph (Gary 1946-) : Économiste néo-keynésien américain et lauréat du prix Nobel d'économie en 2001.
ROSCSHILD, M. & STIGLITZ, J. (1976). Equilibrium in competitive insurance markets : an essay on the economics of imperfect information. Quartely Journal of Economics, 90, 629-650.
STIGLITZ, J. & WALLSTEN, S. (1999). Public-private technology partnerships : Promises and pitfalls. American Behavorial Scientist, 43 (1), 52-73.
STIGLITZ, J. (2002). Employment, social justice, and societal well-being. International Labour Review, 141 (1-2), 9-29.
STIGLITZ, J. (2002). La grande désillusion. Paris : Plon.
STIGLITZ, J. (2006). Making globalization work. WW Norton.
Stigmatiser : Stigmate : Stigmate, préjugé et discrimination. Stigma effects.
   
GOFFMAN, E. (1963). Stigma : Notes on the management of a spoiled identity. Englewood Cliffs : Prentice-Hall, Inc. FAWCETT, J. (1997). ADHD in adults and stimulants : Shared stigma ? Psychiatric Annals, 27 (8), 538-541.
PILIAVIN, I.M.PILIAVIN, J.A. & RODIN, J. Costs, diffusion, and the stigmatized victim. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32, 429-438. QUINN, D.M., KAHG, S.K. & CROCKER, J. (2004). Discreditable : Stigma effects of revealing a mental illness history on test performance. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 30, 803-815.
GIBBONS, F.X. (1985). Social stigma perception : Social comparison among mentally retarded persons. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 90, 98-106. LAUBER, C., NORDT, C., BRAUNSCHWEIG, C. & RÖSSLER, W. (2006). Do mental health professionals stigmatize their patients ? Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 113 (S429), 51-59. [PDF]
JONES, E.E., FARINA, A., HASTORF, H.A., MARKUS, H., MILLER, D.T., SCOTT, R.A. & FRENCH, R.S. (1984). Socials stigma : The psychology of marked relationships. New York : W.H. Freeman and Company. STIER, A. & HINSHAW, S.P. (2007). Explicit and Implicit stigma against individuals with mental illness. Australian Psychologist, 42 (2), 106-117 [PDF]
  PUHL, R. & HEUER, C.A. (2009). The stigma of obesity : A review and update. Obesity, 17, 941-964.
CROCKER, J. & MAJOR, J. (1989). Social stigma and self-esteem : The self-protective properties of stigma. Psychological Review, 96 (4), 608-630. [PDF] SMART-RICHMAN, L. & LEARY, M.R. (2009). Reactions to discrimination, stigmatization, ostracism, and other forms of interpersonal rejection : A multimotive model. Psychological Review, 116 (2), 365-383. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Préjugé et discrimination
Stigsdotter Anna ( ) : Neurocognitiviste suédoise et gérontologue spécialisée dans l'étude du déclin cognitif et des stratégies d'entraînement de la mémoire . = Anna Stigsdotter Neely. Collaboratrice de Backman et Nyberg.
STIGSDOTTER, A. & BÄCKMAN, L. (1989). Multifactorial memory training with older adults : how to foster maintenance of improved performance. Gerontology, 35, 260-267.
STIGSDOTTER, A. & BÄCKMAN, L. (1993). Long-term maintenance of gains from memory training in older adults : two 3 1/2-year follow-up studies. Journals of Gerontology : Series B, 485, 233-237.
STIGSDOTTER, A. & BÄCKMAN, L. (1993). Maintenance of gains following multifactorial and unifactorial memory training in late adulthood. Educational Gerontology, 19 (2), 105-117.
STIGSDOTTER, A. & BÄCKMAN, L. (1995). Effects of multifactorial memory training in old age : generalizability across tasks and individuals. Journals of Gerontology : Series B, 50 (3), 134-140.
STIGSDOTTER, A. & NYBERG, L. (2013). A fronto-striatal workout to promote neuro-plasticity in old adults. Psychophysiology, 50 (S1), 7-8.
Stiles William B. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'évaluation des thérapies et de leur efficacité. Collaborateur de Horvath, Lambert, Newman, Norcross et Shapiro.
STILES, W.B., SHAPIRO, D.A. & ELLIOTT, R.K. (1986). Are all psychotherapies equivalent ? American Psychologist, 41, 165-180.
STILES, W.B., SHAPIRO, D.A., HARPER, H. & MORRISON, L. (1995). Therapist contributions to psychotherapeutic assimilation : An alternative to the drug metaphor. British Journal of Medical Psychology, 68, 1-13.
STILES, W.B. (1999). Signs and voices in psychotherapy. Psychotherapy Research, 9, 1-21.
STILES, W.B. (2009). Responsiveness as an obstacle for psychotherapy outcome research : It's worse than you think. Clinical Psychology : Science & Practice, 16, 86-91.
STILES, W.B. & CARO GALBALDA, I. & RIBEIRO, E. (2016). Exceeding the therapeutic zone of proximal development as a clinical error. Psychotherapy, 53, 268-272.
Stimulant : Famille de drogues naturelles et synthétiques qui accroissent l'acitivité du système nerveux. En petite quantité, elles augmentent la vigilance et produisent un sentiment d'excitation, de confiance, de bien-être et d'euphorie. Utilisé dans le traitement du trouble déficitaire de l'attention. = psychostimulant. /dépresseur, tranquillisant, sédatif. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Stimulant drug, speed.
 
Classes de stimulant
Amphétamine Cocaïne Méthylphenidate
Caféine Méta-amphétamine Nicotine
 
   
ROBBINS, T.W. (1975). The potentiation of conditioned reinforcement by psychomotor stimulant drugs. A test of Hill's hypothesis. Psychopharmacologia, 4, 103-114. FIRESTONE, P., MONTEIRO-MUSTEN, L., PISTERMAN, S., MERCER, J. & BENNETT, S. (1998). Short-term side effects of stimulant medication are increased in preschool children with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder : A double-blind placebo-controlled study. Journal of Child & Adolescent Psychopharmacology, 8, 13-25.
BARKLEY, R.A. (1977). A review of stimulant drug research with hyperactive children. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 18, 137-165. BREGGIN, P.R. (1999). NIH consensus report highlights controversy surrounding ADHD diagnosis and stimulant treatment. Ethical Human Sciences & Services, 1, 9-11. [PDF]
PELHAM, W.E. (1977). Withdrawal of a stimulant drug and concurrent behavior intervention in the treatment of a hyperactive child. Behavior Therapy, 8, 473-479. BREGGIN, P.R. (1999). Psychostimulants in the treatment of children diagnosed with ADHD : risks and mechanisms of action. International Journal of Risk & Safety in Medicine, 12 (1), 3. [PDF]
BARKLEY, R.A. & CUNNINGHAM, C. (1978). Do stimulant drugs improve the academic performance of hyperkinetic children ? A review of outcome research. Clinical Pediatrics, 17, 85-92. SAFER, D. (2000). Are stimulants overprescribed for youths with ADHD ? Annals of Clinical Psychiatry, 12, 55-62.
BARKLEY, R.A. & CUNNINGHAM, C. (1979). Stimulant drugs and activity level in hyperactive children. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 49, 491-499. BREGGIN, P.R. (2000). What psychologists and psychotherapists need to know about ADHD and stimulants. Changes : An International Journal of Psychology & Psychotherapy, 18, 13-23. [PDF]
BARKLEY, R.A. (1979). Using stimulant drugs in the classroom. School Psychology Digest, 8, 412-425. ANDERSEN, L. (2005). Stimulants and the developing brain. Trends in Pharmacological Sciences, 26 (5), 237-243. [PDF]
  FONE, K.C. & NUTT, D.J. (2005). Stimulants : use and abuse in the treatment of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Current Opinionin Pharmacology, 5, 87-93.
  GOULD, M.S., WALSH, B.T., MUNFAKH, J.L., KLEINMAN, M., DUAN, N., OLSON, M., GREENHILL, L. & COOPER, T. (2009). Sudden death and use of stimulant medications in youths. American Journal of Psychiatry, 166, 992-1001. [PDF]
  BOKHARI, F.A. & SCHNEIDER, H. (2011). School accountability laws and the consumption of psychostimulants. Journal of Health Economics, 30 (2), 355-372.
NIELSEN, E.B. & SCHEEL-KRÜGER, J. (1988). Central nervous system stimulants : neuropharmacological mechanisms. Psychopharmacology Service, 4, 57-72. WEINIARZ, B. et LAUTH, B. (2011). Le traitement de l'hyperactivité : autour de la prescription de psychostimulants. Perspectives Psy, 50 (1), 78-85.
GITTELAMAN, R. & ABIKOFF, H. (1989). The role of psychostimulants and psychosocial treatments in hyperkinesis. In T. Sagvolden & T. Archer (Eds.), Attention deficit disorder : Clinical and basic research (pp. 167-180). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. ZUVEKAS, S.H. & VITIELLO, B. (2012). Stimulant medication use in children: a 12- year perspective. American Journal of Psychiatry, 169, 160-166.
GREENHILL, L.L. (1995). Attention deficit hyperactivity disorder : The stimulants. Child and Adolescent Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 4 (1), 123-168. POULTON, A.S., MELZER, E., TAIT, P.R., GARNETT, S.P., COWELL, C.T., BAUR, L.A. & CLARKE, S. (2013). Growth and pubertal development of adolescent boys on stimulant medication for attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Medical Journal of Australia, 198, 29-32.
  GROENMAN, A.P., OOSTERLAAN, J., ROMMELSE, N.N.J., FRANKE, B., GREVEN, C.U., HOEKSTRA, P.J., HARTMAN C.A., LUMAN, M., ROEYERS, H., OADES, R.D., SERGEANT, J.A., BUITELAAR, J.K. & FARAONE, S.V. (2013). Stimulant treatment for attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder and risk of developing substance use disorder. British Journal of Psychiatry, 203, 112-119. [PDF]
DORÉ, C. et COHEN, D. (1996). La prescription de stimulants aux enfants "hyperactifs" : une étude pilote des incitatifs et des contraintes pour les parents, les médecins et les enseignants. Santé Mentale au Québec, 22 (1), 216-238. HUMPHRETS, K.L., ENG, T. & LEE, S.S. (2013). Stimulant medication and substance use outcomes : a meta-analysis. JAMA Psychiatry, 70, 740-749.

Voir aussi Drogue
Stimulation : Ensemble des stimuli. Par définition, la stimulation provient de l'extérieur de l'organisme, donc du milieu. Cependant, certains auteurs utilisent le terme pour désigner tout ce qui stimule les sens, que cette stimulation provienne du milieu (EX: source lumineuse, bruit, etc.) ou de l'organisme lui-même (EX: picotement, démangeaison, etc.). = sensation, stimuli. Stimulation.
   
ZENTALL, S.S. (1975). Optimal stimulation as theoretical basis of hyperactivity. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 45, 549-563. [PDF]
ZENTALL, S.S. & ZENTALL, T.R. (1983). Optimal stimulation : A model of disordered activity and performance in normal and deviant children. Psychological Bulletin, 94 (3), 446- 471. [PDF]
Stimulation corticale : Voir Cortex (stimulation). Brain stimulation, cortex stimulation, electrical stimulation of the septal area.
Stimulus : Stimuli : Toute chose ou condition globale, observable (ou potentiellement observable) et mesurable de l'environnement qui affecte l'organisme. Désigne également ce qui se passe dans l'organisme (usage contesté). Le stimulus peut survenir ou être présenté avant le comportement (stimulus neutre, stimulus conditionnel, stimulus inconditionnel, stimulus discriminatif) ou après le comportement (stimulus positif ou négatif). NDLR : On dit "un stimulus", mais "des stimuli" sans s. Dans la nouvelle orthographe, stimulus s'écrit au pluriel comme au singulier. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. = stimulation. Stimulus.
 
Propriétés d'un stimulus
Chaîne de stimulus Discrimination du stimulus Intervalle interstimulis
Classe de stimuli Durée du stimulus Préférence pour un stimulus
Contrôle du stimulus Équivalence du stimulus Sursélection du stimulus
Complexité du stimulus Généralisation du stimulus Variation du stimulus
 
 
Types de stimulus
Stimulus appétitif Stimulus déclencheur Stimulus neutre
Stimuls aversif Stimulus discriminatif Stimulus positif
Stimulus avertisseur Stimulus inconditionnel Stimulus punitif
Stimulus composite Stimulus négatif Stimulus renforçant
Stimulus conditionnel   Stimulus verbal
 
   
SKINNER, B.F. (1935). The generic nature of the concepts of stimulus and response. Journal of General Psychology, 12, 40-65. CHURCH, R.M. & Meck, W.H. (1984). The numerical attribute of stimuli. In H.L. Roitblat, T.G. Bever & H.S. Terrace (Eds.), Animal cognition (pp. 445-463). Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum Associates.
SKINNER, B.F. (1935). A discrimination based upon a change in the properties of a stimulus. Journal of General Psychology, 12, 313-336. WHITE, K. & DAVEY, G.C.L. (1989). Sensory preconditioning and UCS inflation in human "fear" conditioning. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 27, 161-166.
REID, R.L. (1957). The role of the reinforcer as a stimulus. British Journal of Psychology, 49, 192-200. FETTERMAN, J.G. (1996). Dimensions of stimulus complexity. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 22, 3-18.
GIBSON, J.J. (1960). The concept of stimulus in psychology. American Psychologist, 15, 694-703. RIBES-INESTA, E. (1997). The stimulus in behavior theory : Event or function ? Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 23, 147-160.
HIVELY, W. (1962). Programming stimuli in matching to sample. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (3), 279-298. [PDF] DAVISON, M. & NEVIN, J.A. (1999). Stimuli, reinforcers, and behavior : An integration.Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 71 (3), 439-482. [PDF]
O'LEARY, K.D. (1965). Preference for variability of stimuli as a function of experimentally induced anxiety. Psychological Reports, 16, 1202. KIRKPATRICK.K. & CHURCH, R.M. (2000). Stimulus and temporal cues in classical conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 26 (2), 206-219. [PDF]
SKINNER, B.F. (1966). Some responses to the stimulus "Pavlov". Conditional Reflex, 1, 74-78. FORSYTH, J.P., DALEIDEN, E. & CHORPITA, B.F. (2000). Response primacy in fear conditioning : Disentangling the contributions of the UCS vs. the UCR. The Psychological Record, 50, 17-33. [PDF]
TULVING, E. & LINDSAY, P.H. (1967). Identification of simultaneously presented simple visual and auditory stimuli. Acta Psychologica, 27, 101-109. [PDF] BRADLEY, M.M. & LANG, P.J. (2000). Affective reactions to acoustic stimuli. Psychophysiology, 37, 204-215
LAURENCE, E. & MARGOLIS, E. (2001). The poverty of the stimulus argument. British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 52, 217-276.[PDF]
ROY, B.P. & SINGH, R. (1968). Learning and retention of paired-associates as a function of nature of stimulus item. Indian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 2, 45-49. BRANDON, S.E., VOGEL, E.H. & WAGNER, A.R. (2003). Stimulus representation in SOP : I Theoretical rationalization and some implications. Behavioural Processes, 62, 5-25. [PDF]
DAVIS, J.M. (1971). Testing for inhibitory stimulus control with S? superimposed on S+. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 14 (3), 365-369. [PDF] TONNEAU, F. & GONSALEZ, C. (2004). Function transfer in human operant experiments : the role of stimulus pairings. Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 81 (3), 239-255. [PDF]
MATTHEWS, T.J., MORIN, L.P. &CHURCH, R.M. (1971). Avoidance of thermal stimuli in the rat. Psychonomic Science , 22, 59-60.
CRIST, R., DELABASTITA, H. & EELEN, P. (1971). A device for presenting blurred visual stimuli. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 4 (4), 333-336. [PDF]
SCHOENFELD, W.N. & COLE, B.K. (1972). Stimulus schedules. New York : Harper & Row.
EKEHAMMAR, B. (1972). Two multidimensional methods applied to two types of stimuli. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 34, 535-542. WATERS, A. & OTTMAR, L. (2008). The influence of animal fear on attentional capture by fear-relevant animal stimuli in children. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 6 (1), 114-121. [PDF]
PELLEGRINO, J.W. & CHIESI, H.L. (1979). Information contained in the encoded representation of the stimulus. Psychological Reports, 44, 199-211. NEVIN, J.A. (2008). Stimuli, reinforcers, and private events. Behavior Analysis, 31 (2), 113-126. [LIRE]

Voir aussi Apprentissage
Stimulus (Chaîne) : Stimulus chains.
   
WILLIAMS, B.A. (1999). Value transmission in discrimination learning involving stimulus chains. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 72 (2), 177-185. [PDF]
Stimulus/Stimuli (Classe) : Ensemble de stimuli en présence des quelles un comportement entraîne la même conséquence renforçante (ou punitive). EX: Votre chien a appris qu'en votre présence (S1), celle de votre fille (S2), ou en présence de votre fils (S3), s'il se roule par terre, il recevra dans tous les cas un bonbon (conséquence). = équivalence fonctionnelle des stimuli. Class of stimuli.
 
S1
(En votre présence)
Comportement
(Se rouler au sol)
  Conséquence
(Obtenir un bonbon)
=  
S2
(En présence de votre fille)
=    
S3
(En présence de votre fils)
 
 
MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.
Stimulus/Stimuli(Complexité) : Stimulus complexity.
   
COHEN, L.B., DELOACHE, J.S. & RISSMAN, M.W. (1975). The effect of stimulus complexity on infant visual attention and habituation. Child Development, 45, 611-617
FETTERMAN, J.G. (1996). Dimensions of stimulus complexity. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 22, 3-18.
LÉVY. C.M., MacRAE, A. & KÖSTER, E.P. (2006). Perceived stimulus complexity and food preference development. Acta Psychologica, 123 (3), 394-413.
XU, Y., GANDOUR, J.T. & FRANCIS, A.L. (2006). Effects of language experience and stimulus complexity on the categorical perception of pitch direction. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 120 (2), 1063-1074. [PDF]
AUBRY, F., GUILLAUME, N., MOGICATO, G., BERGERET, L. & CELSIS, P. (2008). Stimulus complexity and prospective timing : Clues for a parallel process model of time perception. Acta Psychologica, 128 (1), 63-74.
Stimulus (Contrôle) : Voir Discrimation du stimulus. Stimulus control.
Stimulus (Discrimination) : Tendance à agir différemment à deux ou plusieurs stimuli semblables. Il existe deux formes de discrimination. a) Dans le conditionnement répondant, la discrimination se produit lorsqu'un stimulus similaire au stimulus conditionnel ne déclenche pas la réponse conditionnelle. b) En opérant, il y a discrimination lorsqu'un organisme agit différemment en présence de deux stimuli antécédents distincts ou Sd. EX1: On apprend rapidement que lorsque le panneau service au volant 24 h est allumé (Sd1), on peut commander car on obtiendra un hamburger et une boisson gazeuse (conséquence renforçante x), alors que le même comportement en présence d'un panneau éteint (Sd2) n'engendre pas la conséquence désirée. EX2: Votre chien a appris qu'en votre présence (Sd1), s'il fait le beau, il obtiendra un bonbon, alors que le même comportement en présence de votre fille (Sd2) sera sans conséquence. Discrimination, stimulus discriminatif et mise en relief. /généralisation du stimulus, similarité. Stimulus discrimination, stimulus control.
 
Absence de discrimination = généralisation Sd1
(panneau allumé)
  Réponse
(Commander)
Conséquence positive
(Hamburger)
=
     
Sd2
(panneau éteint)
  Réponse
(Commander)
Conséquence positive
(Hamburger)


Discrimination du stimulus : EX1 Sd1
(Panneau allumé)
Réponse
(Commander)
Conséquence positive
(Hamburger)
?  
   
Sd2
(Panneau éteint)
Réponse
(Commander)
Aucune conséquence positive
(Pas de hamburger)
 
Discrimination du stimulus : EX2 Sd1
(En votre présence)
Réponse
(Faire le beau)
Conséquence positive
(Obtenir un bonbon)
?  
   
Sd2
(En présence de votre fille)
Réponse
(Faire le beau)
Aucune conséquence positive
(Pas de bonbon)
   

a
BOWER, G.H. & GRUSEC, T. (1964). Effect of prior Pavlovian discrimination training upon learning an operant discrimination. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (6), 401-404. [PDF] WAGNER, A.R., LOGAN, F.A., HABERLANDT, K. & PRICE, T. (1968). Stimulus selection in animal discrimination learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 76, 171-180.
b
ANDERSON, A.C. (1932). Time discrimination in the white rat. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 13, 27-55. HONIG, W.K. (1970). Attention and the modulation of stimulus control. In D.I. Mostofsky (Ed.), Attention : Contemporary theory and analysis (pp. 193-238). New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.
SKINNER, B.F. (1933). The abolishment of a discrimination. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 19, 825-828. WILTON, R.N. & CLEMENTS, R.O. (1971). Observing responses and informative stimuli. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 15 (2), 99-204. [PDF]
SKINNER, B.F. (1933). The rate of establishment of a discrimination. Journal of General Psychology, 9, 302-350. SAINTBURY, R.S. (1971). The "feature positive effect" and simultaneous discrimination learning. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 11 (3), 347-356.
SKINNER, B.F. (1934). A discrimination without previous conditioning. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 20, 532-36. STODDARD, L.T. & SIDMAN, M. (1971). Removal and restoration of stimulus control. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 16 (2), 143-154. [PDF]
SKINNER, B.F. (1935). A discrimination based upon a change in the properties of a stimulus. Journal of General Psychology, 12, 313-36. MEDIN, D.L. (1972). Role of reinforcement in discrimination learning set in monkeys. Psychological Bulletin, 77, 234-238.
SPENCE, K.W. (1936). The nature of discrimination learning in animals. Psychological Review, 43, 427-449. JENKINS, H.M. & BOAKES, R.A. (1973). Observing stimulus sources that signal food or no food.Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 20 (2), 197-207. [PDF]
KRECHEVSKY, I. (1937). A note concerning "the nature of discrimination learning in animals." Psychological Review, 44 (1), 97-104. PADEH, B., WAHLSTEN, D. & DEFRIES, J.C. (1974). Operant discrimination learning and operant bar-pressing rates in inbred and heterogeneous laboratory mice. Behavior Genetics, 4, 383-393.
SPENCE, K.W. (1937). Analysis of the formation of visual discrimination habits in chimpanzee. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 23 (1), 77-100. WASSERMAN, E.A. (1974). Stimulus-reinforcer predictiveness and selective discrimination learning in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 103, 284-297.
SPENCE, K.W. (1938). Gradual versus sudden solution of discrimination problems of chimpanzees. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 25, 213-224. LATTAL, K.A. (1975). Reinforcement contingencies as discriminative stimuli. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (2), 241-246. [PDF]
SPENCE, K.W. (1940). Continuous versus non-continuous interpretations of discrimination learning. Psychological Review, 47, 271-288. WESIMAN, R.G. & THIO, H. (1976). Dimensional stimulus control following brief wavelength training. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 26 (2), 191-197. [PDF]
FRICK, F.C. (1948). Analysis of operant discrimination. Journal of Psychology, 61, 409-414. ELDER, S.T., WELSH, D.M., LONGACRE, A. & MAcAFEE, R. (1977). Acquisition, discriminative stimulus control, and retention of increases/decreases in blood pressure of normotensive human subjects. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (3), 381-390. [PDF]
NISSEN, H.W. (1950). Description of the learned response in discrimination behavior. Psychological Review, 57, 121-31. SHIMP, C.P. (1978). Memory, temporal discrimination, and learned structure in behavior. In G.H. Bower (Ed.), The psychology of Learning & Motivation (Vol. 12, pp. 39-76). New York : Academic Press.
  WINOCUR, G. (1979). Effects of interference on discrimination learning and recall by rats with hippocampal lesions. Physiology & Behavior, 22, 339-345.
DINSMOOR, J.A. (1952). The retention of a discrimination. Science, 115, 18-19 NEWMAN, J., WOLFF, W.T. & HEARST, E. (1980). The feature-positive effect in adult human subjects. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Learning & Memory, 6 (5), 630-650. [PDF]
LATTAL, K.A. (1975). Reinforcement contingencies as discriminative stimuli. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (2), 241-246. [PDF] WASSERMAN, E.A., NELSON, K.R. & LAREW, M.B. (1980). Memory for sequences of stimuli and responses. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 34 (1), 49-59. [PDF]
SPENCE, K.W. (1952). The nature of the response in discrimination learning. Psychological Review, 59 (1), 183-188. GLENN, S.S. & WHALEY, D.L. & BUCK, W. (1980). Obtaining color discriminations in developmentally disabled children by precluding response stereotyping. Behavior Research of Severe Developmental Disabilities, 1, 175-189.
DINSMOOR, J.A. (1952). A discrimination based on punishment. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 4, 27-45. KRISTOFFERSON, A.B. (1980). A quantal step function in duration discrimination. Perception & Psychophysics, 27, 300-306.
  WYKOFF, L.B. (1952). The role of observing responses in discrimination learning. Psychological Review, 59, 431-442. JOHANSON, C.E. & AIGNER, T. (1981). Comparison of the reinforcing properties of cocaine and procaine in rhesus monkeys. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 15, 49-53.
 SMITH, M.H. & HOY, W.J. (1954). Rate of response during operant discrimination. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 48, 259-264. HALLE, J.W., BAER, D.M. & SPRADIN, J.E. (1981). Teachers' generalized use of delay as a stimulus control procedure to increase language use in handicapped children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 14 (4), 389-409. [PDF]
GEWIRTZ, J.L., JONES, L.V. & WAERNERYD, K.E. (1956). Stimulus units and range of experienced stimuli as determinants of generalization-discrimination gradients. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 52, 15-57. SIDMAN, M., RAUZIN, R., LAZAR, R., CUNNINGHAM, S., TAILBY, W. & CARRIGAN, P. (1982). A search for symmetry in the conditional discriminations of rhesus monkeys, baboons, and children. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 37 (1), 23-44. [PDF]
THOMPSON, W.R. & SOLOMON, L.M. (1954). Spontaneous pattern discrimination in the rat. Journal of Comparative Physiology & Psychology, 47, 104-107. DE LA GARZA, R. & JOHANSON, C.E. (1983). The discriminative stimulus properties of cocaine in the rhesus monkey. Pharmacology Biochemistry & Behavior, 19, 145-148.
GUTTMAN, N. & KALISH, H.I. (1956). Discriminability and stimulus generalization. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 51 (1), 79-88.
ESTES, W.K., ATKINSON, R.C., BURKE, C.J. & FRANKMAN, J.P. (1957). Probabilistic discrimination learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 54, 233-239. VARGAS, J.S. (1984). What are your exercises teaching ? An analysis of stimulus control in instructional materials . In W.L. Heward, T.E. Heron, D.S. Hill & J. Trap-Porter (Eds.), Focus on behavior analysis in education (pp. 126-141). Columbus, OH : Charles E. Merrill.
MORSE, W.H. & SKINNER, B.F. (1958). Some factors involved in the stimulus control of operant behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1, 103-107. [PDF] IVERSEN, I.H., SIDMAN, M. & CARRIGNAN, P. (1986). Stimulus definition in conditional discriminations. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 45 (3), 297-304. [PDF]
KALISH, H.I. (1958). The relationship between discriminability and generalization : A re-evaluation. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 55 (6), 637–644.
HONIG, W.K., THOMAS, D.R. & GUTTMAN, N. (1959). Differential effects of continuous extinction and discrimination training on the generalization gradient. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 58 (2), 145–152.
ATKINSON, R.C., BOGARTZ, W. & TURNER, R. (1959). Discrimination learning with probabilistic reinforcement schedules. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 57, 349-350. STODDARD, L.T. & McILVANE, W.J. (1986). Stimulus control research and developmentally disabled individuals. Analysis & Intervention in Developmental Disabilities, 6,155-178.
 LE NY, J.-F. (1961). Généralisation et discrimination d'un stimulus verbal dans un apprentissage stochastique chez des enfants. L'Année Psychologique, 61, 79-96. SCHNEIDER, S.M. & MORRIS, E.K. (1988). Comments on quanta in the analysis of stimulus control. The Psychological Record, 38, 501-514.
ATKINSON, R.C. (1961). The observing response in discrimination learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62, 253-262. DE ROSE, J. C., McILVANE, W.J., DUBE, W.V., GALPIN, V.C. & STODDARD, L.T. (1988). Emergent simple discrimination established by indirect relation to differential consequences. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 50 (1), 1-20. [PDF]
REYNOLDS, G.S. (1961). Contrast, generalization, and the process of discrimination. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4 (4), 289-294. [PDF] WATANABE, S. & ITO, Y. (1991). Discrimination of individuals in pigeons. Bird Behaviour, 9, 20-29.
JENKINS, H.M. (1961). The effect of discrimination training on extinction. Journal of Experimental Psychology 61 (2), 111-121. BOOTZIN, R.R., EPSTEIN, D. & WOOD, J.M. (1991). Stimulus control instruction. In P. Houri (Ed.), Case studies in insomnia. New York : Plenum.

STOKES, T.F. (1992). Discrimination and géneralizstion. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25 (2), 439-433. [PDF]
PIERREL, R. & SHERMAN, J.G. (1962). Generalization and discrimination as a function of the S-D-S delta intensity difference. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (1), 67-71. [PDF] WATANABE, S. (1993). Object-picture equivalence in the pigeon : An analysis with natural concept and pseudoconcept discriminations. Behavioural Processes, 30, 225-232.
BARRETT, B.H. & LINDSLEY, O.R. (1962). Deficits in acquisition of operant discrimination and differentiation shown by institutionalized retarded children. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 67, 424-435. [PDF] PEARCE, J.M. (1994). Similarity and discrimination : A selective review and a connectionist model. Psychological Review, 101, 587-607. [PDF]
TERRACE, H.S. (1963). Discrimination learning with and without "errors". Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (1), 1-27. [PDF] KENNEDY, C.H. (1994). Manipulating antecedent conditions to alter the stimulus control of problem behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 27 (1), 161-170. [PDF]
GOLDIAMOND, I. (1964). A research and demonstration procedure in stimulus control, abstraction, and environmental programing. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7, 216. [PDF] ZENTALL, T.R. & SHERBURNE, L.M. (1994). Transfer of value from S+ to S- in a simultaneous discrimination. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 20, 176-183.
  RUSH, C.R., CRITCHFIELD, T.S., TROISI, J.R. & GRIFFITHS, R.S. (1995). Discriminative stimulus effects of diazepam and buspirone in normal volunteers. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 63, 277-294. [PDF]
THOMPSON, D.M. (1964). Escape from SD associated with fixed-ratio reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (1), 1-8. [PDF] WATANABE, S., SAKAMOTO, J. & WAKITA, M. (1995). Pigeons' discrimination of paintings by Monet and Picasso. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 63 (2), 165-174. [PDF]
NEVIN, J.A. (1965). Decision theory in studies of discrimination in animals. Science, 150, 1057.  GEISLER, W.S. & ALBRETCH, D.G. (1997). Visual cortex neurons in monkeys and cats : Detection, discrimination, and identification. Visual Neuroscience, 14, 897-919. [PDF]
KALISH, H.I. & HABER, A. (1965). Prediction of discrimination from generalization following variations in deprivation level. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 60 (1), 125-128. YOUNG, M. E., WASSERMAN, E.A. & GARNER, K.L. (1997). Effects of number of items on the pigeon’s discrimination of same from different visual displays. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 23, 491–501.
BARRETT, B.H. (1965). Acquisition of operant differentiation and discrimination by institutionalized retarded children. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 35, 862-885. COOK, R.G., CAVOTO, B.R., KATZ, J.S. & CAVOTO, K.K. (1997). Pigeon perception and discrimination of rapidly changing texture stimuli. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 23, 390-400.
  MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1999). Abstraction and discrimination. In C. Heyes & L. Huber (Eds.), Evolution of cognition. Cambridge : MIT Press.
   BRANDON, S.E., VOGEL, E.H. & WAGNER, A.R. (2000). A componential view of configural cues in generalization and discrimination in Pavlovian conditioning. Behavioural Brain Research, 110, 67-72.

DORRANCE, B.R., KAISER, D.H. & ZENTALL, T.R. (2000). Event duration discrimination by pigeons : The choose-short effect may result from retention-test novelty. Animal Learning & Behavior, 28, 344-353. [PDF]
LEVINE, M. (1966). Hypothesis behavior by humans during discrimination learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 71, 331-338. CLEMENTS, T.S. & ZENTALL, T.R. (2000). Determinants of value transfer and contrast in simultaneous discriminations. Animal Learning & Behavior, 28 (2), 195-200. [PDF]
NEVIN, J.A. (1968). Differential reinforcement and stimulus control of not responding. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11, 715-726. [PDF] MARKHAM, M.R., DOUGHER, M.J. & AUGUSTON, E. (2002). Transfer of operant discrimination and respondent elicitation via emergent relations of compound stimuli. The Psychological Record, 52, 325-350. [PDF]
  SUOMI, S.J. (2004). How gene-environment interactions shape biobehavioral development : Lessons from studies with rhesus monkeys. Research in Human Development, 1, 205-222.

FRIEDRICH, A.M., CLEMENT, T.S. & ZENTALL, T.R. (2005). Discriminative stimuli that follow the absence of reinforcement are preferred by pigeons over those that follow reinforcement. Learning & Behavior, 33 (3), 337–342.
ZEILER, M.D. (1969). Repeated measurements of reinforcement effects on gradients of stimulus control. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (3), 451-461. [PDF] MARTIN, T.I. & ZENTALL, T.R. (2006). Simple discrimination reversals in the domestic horse (Equus caballus). Applied Animal Behavior Science, 101, 328-338.
WEISMAN, R.G. (1969). Some determinants of inhibitory stimulus control. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (3), 443-450. [PDF] ARMUS, H.L., MONTGOMERY, A.R. & JELLISON, J.L. (2006). Discrimination learning in pramecia (P.caudatum). The Psychological Record, 56, 489-498. [PDF]
RILLING, M., ASKEW, H.R., AHLSKOG, J.E. & KRAMER, T.J. (1969). Aversive properties of the negative stimulus in a successive discrimination. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (6), 917-932. [PDF] IVERSEN, I.H. (2006). Contingencies of reinforcement in stimulus control. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 7, 137-142.
WILTON, R.N. & GODBOUT, R.C. (1970). Stimulus contro lin discrimination learning. British Journal of Psychology, 61, 109-114. ARMUS, H.L., MONTGOMERY, A.R. & GURNEY, R.L. (2006). Discrimination learning and extinction in paramecia (P. caudatum). Psychological Reports, 98, 705-711.
YARCZOWER, M. (1970). Behavioral contrast and inhibitive stimulus control. Psychonomic Science, 18, 1-3. ZENTALL, T.R. (2007). Temporal discrimination learning by pigeons. Behavioural Processes, 74, 286-292.
ZEILER, M.D. (1970). Fixed-interval stimulus control. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 14 (3), 291-299. [PDF] PEARCE, J.M., ESBERG. R., GEORGE D.N. & HASELGROVE, M. (2008). The nature of discrimination learning in pigeons. Learning & Behavior, 36, 188-199. [PDF]
  TODA, K. & WATANABE, S. (2008). Discrimination of moving video images of self by pigeons (Columba livia). Animal Cognition, 11 (4), 699-705.
  RAPP, J.T., PATEL, M.R., GHEZZI, P.M., O'FLAHERTY, C. & TITTERINGTON, C.J. (2009). Establishing stimulus control of vocal stereotypy displayed by young children with autism. Behavioral Interventions, 24 (2), 85-105.
  BROOKS, D.I. & COOK, R.G. (2010). Chord discrimination by pigeons. Music Perception, 27, 183-196. [PDF]
  CATANIA, A.C. (2018). A behavior analytic perspective on discrimination and prejudice. In análisis de la conducta en Mexico : Investigación y aplicaciones. Sociedad Mexicana de Análisis de la Conducta.
 
Voir aussi Stimulus discriminatif, Stimulus et Conditionnement opérant
MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.  
Stimulus (Discrimination conditionnelle) : Forme de discrimination qui renvoie au fait qu'un comportement est renforcé en présence d'un stimulus discriminatif et d'un stimulus conditionel (souvent verbal). Autrement dit, le renforcement n'est obtenu qu'en présence des deux stimuli. Four-term unit
 
Sd
(Lumière rouge)
+ Sc
«La lumière et rouge»
Réponse
(Je m'arrête)
+Conséquence positive
(La gardienne me sourit)
 

 

 

 LE NY, J.-F. (1961). Généralisation et discrimination d'un stimulus verbal dans un apprentissage stochastique chez des enfants. L'Année Psychologique, 61, 79-96. URCUIOLI, P.J. & HONIG, W.K. (1980). Control of choice inconditional discriminations by sample-specific behaviors. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 6, 251-277.
CUMMING, W.W. & BERRYMAN, R. (1965). The complex discriminated operant : Studies of matching-to-sample and related problems. In D. I. Mostofsky (Ed.), Stimulus generalization (pp. 284-330). Stanford, CA : Stanford University Press. SIDMAN, M. & TAILBY, W. (1982). Conditional discrimination vs. matching to sample : An expansion of the testing paradigm. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 37 (1), 5-22. [PDF]
ECKERMAN, D.A. (1970). Generalization and response mediation of ac onditional discrimination. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 13 (3), 301- 316. [PDF] SIDMAN, M., RAUZIN, R., LAZAR, R., CUNNINGHAM, S., TAILBY, W. & CARRIGAN, P. (1982). A search for symmetry in the conditional discriminations of rhesus monkeys, baboons, an children. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 37 (1), 23-44. [PDF]
  SAUNDERS, K.J. (1989). Naming in conditional discrimination and stimulus equivalence. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 51 (3), 379-384. [PDF]
  SAUNDERS, K.J. & SPRADLIN, J.E. (1989). Conditional discrimination in mentally retarded adults : The effects of training the component simple discriminations. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 52 (1), 1-12. [PDF]
  SAUNDERS, K.J. & SPRADLIN, J.E. (1990). Conditional discrimination in mentally retarded adults : The development of generalized skills. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 54 (3), 239-250. [PDF]
SPRADLIN, J.E., COTTER, V.W. & BAXLEY, N. (1973). Establishing a conditional discrimination without direct training : A study of transfer with retarded adolescents. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 77, 556-566. DUBE, W.V., GREEN, G. & SERNA, R.W. (1993). Auditory successive conditional discrimination and auditory stimulus equivalence classes. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 59 (1), 103-114. [PDF]
SCHILMOELLER, G.L., SCHILMOELLER, K.J., ETZEL, B. & LEBLANC, J.M. (1979). Conditional discrimination after criterion-related and trial-and-error training. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 31 (3), 405-420. [PDF] AXE, J.B. (2008). Conditional discrimination in the intraverbal relation : A review and recommendations for future research. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 24, 159-174. [PDF]
Stimulus (Durée) : Stimulus duration.
   
HONIG, W.K. & BEALE, I.L. (1976). Stimulus duration as a measure of stimulus generalization. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 14 (3), 291-299. [PDF]

Voir aussi Stimulus
Stimulus (Équivalence) : L'équivalence est une propriété d'un groupe de stimuli (au moins deux) qui produisent le même comportement verbal. EX: Si en présence d'un Labrador et d'un Chihuahua, un enfant dit : «chien, papa, chien», on dira que les stimuli Labrador et d'un Chihuahua sont équivalents (Non, pas le papa...). La question est ici de savoir à quel moment du développement et sous quelles conditions (propriétés du stimulus) deux stimuli seront considérés par un organisme comme assez semblables pour être désignés par le même nom (nommer). Ce concept est au béhaviorisme ce que la formation des concepts est aux cognitivistes. Équivalence fonctionnelle des stimuli et classe de stimuli. Stimulus equivalence, stimulus similarity.
   
GALLOWAY, C. & PETRE, R.D. (1968). Analysis of the functional equivalence of stimulus class members. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 6, 384-390.  
DIXON, M.H. & SPRADLIN, J.E. (1976). Establishing stimulus equivalence among retarded adolescents. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 21, 144-164.  
ZURIFF G.E. (1976). Stimulus equivalence, grammar, and internal structure. Behaviorism, 4, 43-52. [PDF] TONNEAU, E. (2001). Equivalence relations : A critical analysis European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 2 (1), 1-33. [PDF]
RESCORLA, R.A. & FURROW, D.R. (1977). Stimulus similarity as a determinant of pavlovian conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 3, 203-215.  
FIELDS, L., VERHAVE, T. & FATH, S. (1984). Stimulus equivalence and transitive association : A methodologIcal analysis. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 42 (1), 143-157. [PDF]  
LAZAR, R.M., DAVIS-LANG, D. & SANCHEZ, L. (1984). The formation of visual stimulus equivalences in children. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 41 (3), 251-266. [PDF] MOORE, J.C. (2001). On the operational analysis of psychological terms : "equivalence". European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 2 (1), 78-80. [PDF]
SIDMAN, M., WILLSON-MORRIS, M. & KIRK, B. (1986). Matching-to-sample procedures and the development of equivalence relations : The role of naming. Analysis & Intervention in Developmental Disabilities, 6, 1-19.  
FIELDS, L. & VERHAVE, T. (1987). The structure of equivalence classes. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 48, 317-332. [PDF] GLENN, S.S. (2001). Re-examining what we think we know: Comments on Tonneau's "equivalence relations : A critical analysis". European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 2 (1), 66-68. [PDF]
SAUNDERS, R.R., WACHTER, J. & SPRADLIN, J.E. (1988). Establishing auditory stimulus control over an eight-member equivalence class via conditional discrimination procedures. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 49 (1), 95-115.[PDF]  
SIDMAN, M., WYNNE, C.K., MAGUIRE, R.W. & BARNES, T. (1989). Functional classes and equivalence classes. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 52 (3), 261-274. [PDF] CATANIA, A.C. (2001). The roles of responses and stimuli in functional equivalence. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 2 (1), 42-45. [PDF]
STIKELEATHER, G. & SIDMAN, M. (1990). An instance of spurious equivalence relations. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 8, 1-11. [PDF] JORDAN, C., PILGRIM, C. & GALIZIO, M. (2001). Conditional discrimination and stimulus equivalence in young children : Comparison of three baseline training procedures. Experimental Analysis of Human Behavior Bulletin, 19, 3-7.
BARNES, D. & HOLMES, Y. (1991). Radical behaviorism, stimulus equivalence, and human cognition. The Psychological Record, 41, 19-31. BONES, R., KEENAN, M., ASKIN, D., ADAMS, L., TAYLOR, D. & NICHOLAS, O. (2001). The effects of response topography on functional equivalence class formation. The Psychological Record, 51, 89-110. [PDF]
CARRIGNAN, P.F. & SIDMAN, M. (1992). Conditional discrimination and equivalence relations: A theoretical analysis of control by negative stimuli. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 58, (1), 183-204. [PDF]  
MARKHAM, M.R. & DOUGHER, M.J. (1993). Compound stimuli in emergent relations : Extending the scope of stimulus equivalence. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 60 (3), 529-542. [PDF] GALIZIO, M., STEWART, K. & PILGRIM, C. (2001). Clustering in artificial categories : an equivalence analysis. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 8, 609-614.
BARNES, D. & HAMPSON, P.J. (1993). stimulus equivalence and connectionism : implications for behavior analysis and cognitive science. Psychological Record, 43 (4), 617-638. GRIFFEE, K. & DOUGHER, M.J. (2002). Contextual control of stimulus generalization and stimulus equivalence in hierarchical categorization. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 78 (3), 433-447. [PDF]
SIDMAN, M. (1994). Equivalence relations and behavior : A research story. Boston : Authors Cooperative.  
BARNES, D. (1994). Stimulus equivalence and relational frame theory. Psychological Record, 44, 91-124. DOUGHER, M.J., PERKINS, D.R., GREENWAY, D., KOONS, A. & CHIASSON, C. (2002). Contextual control of equivalence-based transformation of functions. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 78 (1), 63-93. [PDF]
GREENWAY, D.E., DOUGHER, M.J. & WULFERT, E. (1996). Transfer of consequential functions via stimulus equivalence. Generalization to different testing conditions. Psychological Record, 46, 131-144. MARKHAM, R.G. & MARKHAM, M.R. (2002). On the role of covarying functions in stimulus class formation and transfer of function. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 78 (3), 509-524. [PDF]
YAMAMOTO, J. & ASANO, T. (1995). Stimulus equivalence in a chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes). Psychological  Record, 45, 3–21
SMEETS, P. M., BARNES, D. & ROCHE, B. (1997). Functional equivalence in children: Derived stimulus-response and stimulus-stimulus relations. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 66, 1-17. GALIZIO, M. STEWART, K. & PILGRIM, C. (2004). Typicality effects in contingency-based generalized equivalence classes. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 82 (3), 253-273. [PDF]
FIELDS, L., REEVE, F.K., ADAMS, B.J. BROWN, J.L. & VERHAVE, T. (1997). Predicting the base of equivalence classes from primar y generalization gradients : The merger of equivalence classes and perceptual classes. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 68 (1), 67-91. [PDF] BARNES-HOLMES, D. BARNES-HOLMES, Y., SMEETS, P.M., CULLINAN, V. & LEADER, G. (2004). Relational frame theory and stimulus equivalence : Conceptual and procedural issues. International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 4 (2), 181-214. [PDF]
SIDMAN, M. (1997). Equivalence relations. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 68, 258-266. [PDF] FERRO, R. & VALERO, L. (2006). Transfer of function of visual stimuli through equivalence relations with verbal stimuli. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 7 (1), 5-14. [PDF]
DOUGHER, M.J. (1998). Stimulus equivalence and the untrained acquisition of stimulus function. Behavior Therapy, 29, 577-591.
CLAYTON, M.C. & HAYES, L.J. (1999). Conceptual differences in the analysis of stimulus equivalence. The Psychological Record, 49, 145-161. [PDF] MINSTER, S.T., JONES, M., DOUGLAS ELLIFFE, D. & MUTHUKUMARASWAMY, S.D. (2006). Stimulus equivalence: Testing Sidman's (2000) theory. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 85 (3), 371-391. [PDF]
SIDMAN, M. (2000). Equivalence relations and the reinforcement contingency. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 74 (1), 127-146. [PDF] SHIMIZU, H. (2006). Testing response-stimulus equivalence relations using differential responses as a sample. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 86 (2), 239-251. [LIRE]
AUGUSTON, E.M. & DOUGHER, M.J. (2000). Transfer of function among compound stimuli in stimulus equivalence class. The Psychological Record, 50, 745-770. CLAYTON, M.C. & HAYES, L.J. (2007). Using stimulus equivalence to demonstrate pre-existing linguistic relations : A systematic replication and extension. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 33, 225-238. [PDF]
SMEETS, P.M., DYMOND, S. & BARNES-HOLMES, D. (2000). Instructional stimulus equivalence and stimulus sorting effects of sequential testing arrangements and default option. The Psychological Record, 50, 339-350. [PDF] WALKER, B.D., REHFELDT, R.A. & NINNESS, C. (2010). Using the stimulus equivalence paradigm to teach course material in an undergraduate rehabilitation course. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 43 (4), 615-633. [PDF]
PILGRIM, C. & GALIZIO, M. (2000). Stimulus equivalence and units of analysis. In J.C. Leslie & D. Blackman (Eds.), Issues in experimental and applied analyses of human behavior (pp. 111-126). Reno, Nevada : Context Press. ARNTZEN, E. & HANSEN. S. (2011). Training structures and the formation of equivalence classes. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 12 (2), 483-503. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Stimulus
Stimulus (Généralisation) : Tendance à réagir à un stimulus semblable au stimulus qui était présent lors du conditionnement initial; dans le conditionnement opérant, le fait qu'un comportement renforcé (ou puni) en présence d'un stimulus a tendance à apparaître (ou à disparaître) en présence de stimuli semblables ou équivalents; dans le conditionnement répondant, elle se produit lorsqu'un stimulus similaire au stimulus conditionnel déclenche la réponse conditionnelle. EX: Votre chien a appris qu'en votre présence (Sd1) ou celle de votre fille (Sd2), s'il se roule par terre, il obtient un bonbon (conséquence positive). = équivalence fonctionnelle des stimuli. /discrimination du stimulus.* généralisation de la réponse Stimulus generalization.
 
Sd1
(En votre présence)
       
= Réponse
(Se rouler au sol)
Conséquence positive (Obtenir un bonbon)
Sd2
(En présence de votre fille)
       
   
GUTTMAN, N. & KALISH, H.I. (1956). Discriminability and stimulus generalization. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 51, 79-88. BUTTER, C.M. (1963). Stimulus generalization along one and two dimensions in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 65, 339-346.
GEWIRTZ, J.L., JONES, L.V. & WAERNERYD, K.E. (1956). Stimulus units and range of experienced stimuli as determinants of generalization-discrimination gradients. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 52, 15-57. HONIG, W.K. & SLIVKA, R.M. (1964). Stimulus generalization of the effects of punishment. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (1), 21-25. [PDF]
SHEPARD, R.N. (1957). Stimulus and response generalization : A stochastic model relating generalization to distance in psychological space. Psychometrika, 22, 325-345. HEARST, E., KORESKO, M.P. & POPPEN, R. (1964). Stimulus generalization and the response-reinforcement contingency. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (5), 369-380. [PDF]
KALISH, H.I. & GUTTMAN, N. (1957). Stimulus generalization after equal training on two stimuli. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 51 (2), 139-144. NEWMAN, F.L. & BARON, M.R. (1965). Stimulus generalization a long the dimension of angularity : A comparison of training procedures. Journal of Comparative Physiology & Psychology, 60, 59-63.
PIERREL, R. (1958). A generalization gradient for auditory intensity in the rat. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1 (4), 303-313. [PDF] HOFFMAN, H.S. (1965). The stimulus generalization of conditioned suppression. In D.I. Mostofsky (Ed.), Stimulus generalization. Stanford : Stanford University Press.

SKINNER, B.F. (1965). Stimulus generalization in an operant : A historical note. In D.I. Mostofsky (Ed.), Stimulus generalization (pp. 193-209). Stanford : Stanford University Press.

KALISH, H.I. & HABER, A. (1965). Prediction of discrimination from generalization following variations in deprivation level. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 60 (1), 125-128.
KALISH, H.I. & GUTTMAN, N. (1959). Stimulus generalization after training on three stimuli : a test of the summation hypothesis. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 51 (4), 268-272. LYONS, J. (1969). Stimulus generalization as a function of discrimination learning with and without errors. Science, 163 (3866), 490-491.
GUTTMAN, N. (1959). Generalization gradients around stimuli associated with different reinforcement schedules. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 58 (5), 335-340. SINGER, B., ZENTALL, T.R. & RILEY, D.A. (1970). Stimulus generalization and the easy-to-hard effect. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 69, 528-535.
HANSON, H.M. (1959). Effects of discrimination training on stimulus generalization. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 58, 321-334. ZENTALL, T.R., COLLINS, N. & HEARST, E. (1971). Generalization gradients around a formerly positive S-. Psychonomic Science, 22, 257-259.
BLOUGH, D.S. (1959). Generalization and preference on a stimulus-intensity continuum. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2 (4), 307-317. [PDF] RICHARDS, R.W. (1973). Stimulus generalization and delay of reinforcement during one component of a multiple schedule. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 19 (2), 303-309. [PDF]
THOMAS, D.R., ÖST, J. & THOMAS, D. (1960). Stimulus generalization as a function of the time between training and testing procedures. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 3 (1), 9-14. [PDF] GALIZIO, M. & BARON, A. (1976). Verbal labels and auditory frequency generalization. Learning & Motivation, 26, 165-189.
REYNOLDS, G.S. (1961). Contrast, generalization, and the process of discrimination. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4 (4), 289-294. [PDF] STOKES, T.F. & BAER, D.M. (1977). An implicit technology of generalization. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (2), 349-367. [PDF]
HONIG, W.K., THOMAS, D.R. & GUTTMAN, N. (1959). Differential effects of continuous extinction and discrimination training on the generalization gradient. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 58 (2), 145–152.  BARTON, E.J. & ASCIONE, F.R. (1979). Sharing in preschool children : Facilitation, stimulus generalization, response generalization, and maintenance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 12 (3), 417-430 [PDF]

JOHNSTON, J.M. (1979). On the relation between generalization and generality. The Behavior Analyst, 2 (2), 1-6. [PDF]
PIERREL, R. & SHERMAN, G. (1960). Generalization of auditory intensity following discrimination training. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 3 (4), 313-322. [PDF] HONIG, W.K. & URCUIOLI, P.J. (1981). The legacy of Guttman and Kalish (1956) : 25 years of research on stimulus generalization. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 36, 405-445. [PDF]
ATKINSON, R.C. (1961). A generalization of stimulus sampling theory. Psychometrika, 26, 281-290. BERRYMAN, B., O'BRIEN, P. & CUMMINS, R. (1983). The development of fluency, stimulus generalisation and response maintenance of student academic engaged time with children in a special school : an educational mainstream preparation procedure validated against normative peer data. Educational Psychology : An International Journal of Experimental Educational Psychology, 3 (1), 43-61.

SHEPARD, R.N. (1987). Toward a universal law of generalization for psychological science. Science, 237, 1317-1323. [PDF]

STOKES, T.F., TOKES, T.F. & OSNES, P.G. (1989). An operant pursuit of generalization. Behavior Therapy, 20, 337-355.
JONES, J.E. (1962). Stimulus generalization in two and three dimensions. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 16, 23-36. DOUGHERTY, D.M. & LEWIS, P. (1991). Stimulus generalization, discrimination learning, and peak shift in horses. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 56 (1), 97-104. [PDF]

STOKES, T.F. (1992). Discrimination and géneralizstion.Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25 (2), 439-433. [PDF]
PIERREL, R. & SHERMAN, G. (1962). Generalization and discrimination as a function of the SD - S? intensity difference. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (1), 67-71. [PDF] DOUGHERTY, D.M. & LEWIS, P. (1993). Generalization of a tactile stimulus in horses. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 56 (3), 521-528. [PDF]
  VAN OSSELAER, S.M.J., JANISZEWKI, C. & CUNHA, M. (2004). Stimulus generalization in two associative learning processes. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 30 (3), 626-638. [PDF]
THOMAS, D.R. & LANIER, W.G. (1962). A comparison of stimulus generalization of tendencies to respond and not to respond. Psychological Record, 12, 61-65. SOTO, F.A. & WASSERMAN, E.A. (2010). Integrality/separability of stimulus dimensions and multidimensional generalization in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 36 (2), 194-205. [PDF]

MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem. Voir aussi Stimulus et Conditionnement opérant
Stimulus (Intervalle inter-) : Laps de temps qui s'écoule entre le début de la présentation de deux stimulis. Stimulus onset asynchrony, SOA.
 
  Durée du stimulus I  
  Intervalle de temps  
    Durée du stimulus II  
   

PEREA, M. & GOTOR, A. (1997). Associative and semantic priming effects occur at very short stimulus-onset asynchronies in lexical decision and naming. Cognition, 62, 223-240. [PDF]
CHEN, P. & MORDKOFF, J.T. (2007). Contingent capture at a very short SO A : Evidence against rapid disengagement. Visual Cognition, 15 (1), 637-646. [PDF]
CHEN, P. MOORE, C.M. & MORDKOFF, J.T. (2008). On the spatial metric of short-SOA costs of exogenous cuing. American Journal of Psychology, 121, 229-240. [PDF]
MORDKOFF, J.T., HALTERMAN, R. & CHEN, P. (2008). Why does the effect of short-SOA exogenous cuing on simple RT depend on the number of display locations ? Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 15, 819-824. [PDF]
CHEN, P. & MORDKOFF, J.T. (2012). An apparent-motion confound causes the negative exogenous cuing effect at SOAs with larger numbers of target locations. American Journal of Psychology, 125, 61-70. [PDF]
 
Voir Stimulus, Temps de réaction et Période réfractaire psychologique
Stimulus (Préférence) : Stimulus preference.
   
OVERTON, W.F. & JORDAN, R. (1971). Stimulus preference and multiplicative classification in children. Developmental Psychology, 5, 505-510.  
PACE, G.M., IVANCIC, M.T., EDWARDS, G.L., IWATA, B.A. & PAGE, T.J. (1985). Assessment of stimulus preference and reinforcer value with profoundly retarded individuals. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 18 (3), 249-255. [PDF] TARAVELLA, C.C., LERMAN, D.C., CONTRUCCI, S.A. & ROANE, H.S. (2000). Further evaluation of low-ranked items in stimulus-choice preference assessments. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33 (1), 105-108. [PDF]
RINGDAHL, J.E., VOLLMER, T.R., MARCUS, B.A. & ROANE, H.S. (1997). An analogue evaluation of environmental enrichment: The role of stimulus preference. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30 (2), 203-216. [PDF] COHEN-ALMEIDA, D., GRAFFR. B. & AHEARN, W.H. (2000). A comparison of verbal and tangible stimulus preference assessments. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33 (3), 329-334. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Stimulus
Stimulus (Sursélection) : Chez les autistes, difficulté à apprendre lorsque les situations sont complexes (plusieurs stimuli). Overselectivity.
   
LOVAAS, O.I., SCHREIBMAN, L., KOEGEL, R. & REHM, R. (1971). Selective responding by autistic children to multiple sensory input. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 77, 211-222. BAILEY, S.L. (1981). Stimulus overselectivit yin learning disabled children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 14 (3), 249-248. [PDF]
LOVAAS, O.I., KOEGEL, R. & SCHREIBMAN, L. (1979). Stimulus overselectivity in autism : A review of the research. Psychological Bulletin, 86, 1236-1254. ANDERSON, N.B. & RINCOVER, A. (1982). The generality of overselectivity in developmentally disabled children. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 34, 217-230.
MEISEL, C.J. (1981). Stimulus overselectivity by mentally retarded adolescents : effects of pretraining on cue identifications. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 86, 317-332. DUBE, W.V. & McILVANE, W.J. (1999). Reduction of stimulus overselectivity with nonverbal differential observing responses. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32 (1), 25-33. [PDF]
DUNLAP, G., KOEGEL, R.L. & BURKE, J.C. (1981). Educational implications of stimulus overselectivity in autistic children. Exceptional Education Quarterly, 2 (3), 37-48. DOUGHTY, A.H. & HOPKINS, M.N. (2011). Reducing stimulus overselectivity through an increased observing-response requirement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 44 (3), 653-657. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Autisme et Stimulus
Stimulus (Variation) : Stimulus variation.
   
KOEHLER, L.J., IWATA, B.A., ROSCOE, E.M., ROLIDER, N.U. & O'STEEN, L. (2005). Effects of stimulus variation on the reinforcing capability of nonpreferred stimuli. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 38 (4), 469-484. [PDF]

Voir aussi Stimulus
Stimulus appétitif : Stimulus ou situation que l'organisme tente d'obtenir. Sur le plan objectif, le stimulus appétitif est un stimulus duquel un organisme tente de se rapprocher. Sur le plan subjectif, le stimulus appétitif est un stimulus que l'on trouve agréable, qui engendre du plaisir ou un état de bien-être. EX: un parfum de fleur, l'odeur du pain ou du café, le goût du sucre. /stimulus aversif. Appetitive stimulus.
   
SNAPPER, A.G., SHIMOFF, E. & SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1969). Varying temporal relationship of an intruded aversive stimulus with timeout from responding. Psychonomic Science, 15, 229-230.
DE BEUN, R., JANSEN, E., SLANGEN, J.D. & VAN DE POLL, N.E. (1992). Testosterone as appetitive and discriminative stimulus in rats : Sex- and dose-dependent effects. Physiology & Behavior, 5 (4), 629-634.
DATLA, K.P., AHIER R.G., YOUNG, A.M.J., GRAY J.A. & JOSEPH M.H. (2002). Conditioned appetitive stimulus increases extracellular dopamine in the nucleus accumbens of the rat. European Journal of Neuroscience, 16 (10), 1987-1993.
HARMON-JONES, E., GABLE, P.A. & PRICE, T.F. (2011). Leaning embodies desire : Evidence that leaning forward increases relative left frontal cortical activation to appetitive stimuli. Biological Psychology, 87, 311-313. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Comportement appétitifet Stimulus
Stimulus aversif : Stimulus ou situation que l'organisme évite ou auquel il tente de mettre fin (échappement). Sur le plan subjectif, le stimulus aversif est un stimulus désagréable ou douleureux. EX: une odeur de viande avariée, un bruit strident, une eau glacée. On utilise également l'expression événement aversif pour désigner un ensemble  de stimulus aversif. = stimulus phobogène. /stimulus appétitif. Aversive stimulus, aversive events, aversive stimulation, electrical aversion.
   
GOLDIAMOND, I. & FLANAGAN, B. (1959). Operant stuttering : the use of delayed feedback as aversive stimulus in the operant control of stuttering. Journal of the American Speech & Hearing Association, 1, 93.  
AZRIN, N.H. & HOLZ, W.C. & HAKE, D. (1962). Intermittent reinforcement by removal of a conditioned aversive stimulus. Science, 136, 781-782. RECHTER, E. & VRABLIC, M. (1974). The right to aversive treatment including aversive stimuli. Psychiatric Quarterly, 48 (3), 445-449.
ULRICH, R.E. & AZRIN, N.H. (1962). Reflexive fighting in response to aversive stimulation. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (4), 511-520. [PDF]  
AZRIN, N.H., HUTCHISON, R.R. & McLAUGHLIN, R. (1965). The opportunity for aggression as an operant reinforcer during aversive stimulation Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 8 (3), 171-180. [PDF] TANNER, B.A. & ZEILLER, M. (1975). Punishment of self-injurious behavior using aromatic ammonia as the aversive stimulus. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 8 (1), 53-57. [PDF]
AZRIN, N.H., HUTCHISON, R.R. & HAKE, D.F. (1967). Attack, avoidance, and escape reactions to aversive shock. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 10 (2), 131-148. [PDF]  
DREYER, P.I. & CHURCH, R.M. (1968). Shock-induced fighting as a function of the intensity and duration of the aversive stimulus. Psychonomic Science , 10, 271-272.

BAROFF, G.S. & TATE, B.G. (1968). The use of aversive stimulation in the treatment of chronic self-injurious behavior. Journal of the American Academic Child Psychiatry, 7 (3), 454-470. PATTERSON, C.M. & NEWMAN, J.P. (1993). Reflectivity and learning from aversive events : toward a psychological mechanism for syndromes of disinhibition. Psychological Review, 100, 716-736.
RILLING, M., ASKEW, H.R., AHLSKOG, J.E. & KRAMER, T.J. (1969). Aversive properties of the negative stimulus in a successive discrimination. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (6), 917-932. [PDF] DUKER, P.C. & SEYS, D.M. (1996). Long-term use of electrical aversion treatment with self-injurious behaviors. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 17, 293-301.
MERBAUM, M. (1973). The modification of self-destructive behavior by a mother-therapist using aversive stimulation. Behavior Therapy, 4, 442-447. HAMMAN, S.B., ELY, T., GRAFTON, S. & KILTS, C. (1999). Amygdala activity related to enhanced memory for pleasant and aversive stimuli. Nature Neuroscience, 2, 289-293.
WILBUR, R.L., CHANDLER, P.J. & CARPENTER, B.L. (1974). Modification of self-mutilative behavior by aversive conditioning. Behavioral Engineering, 1 (3), 14-25. MOORE, J.W. & EDWARDS, R.P. (2003). An analysis of aversive stimuli in classroom demand contexts. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36 (3), 339-348. [PDF]
TANNER, B.A. & ZEILER, M. (1975). Punishment of self-injurious behavior using aromatic ammonia as the aversive stimulus. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 8 (1), 53-57. [PDF] GRILLON. C., LISSEK, S. RABIN, S. McDOWELL, D., DVIR, S. & PINE, D.S. (2008). Increased anxiety during anticipation of unpredictable but not predictable aversive stimuli as apsychophysiologic marker of panic disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 165, 898-904.
 
Voir aussi Automutilation, Aversif, Aversion, Punition, Décharge électrique, Événement aversif et Stimulus
 
Stimulus avertisseur : Stimulus discriminatif qui signale une contingence aversive. Warning stimulus.
   
SIDMAN, M. (1955). Some properties of the warning stimulus in avoidance behavior. Journal of Comparative Physiology & Psychology, 48 (6), 444-450.
SIDMAN, M. & BOREN, J.J. (1957). A comparison of two types of warning stimulus in an avoidlance situation. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 50, 282-287.
BLACK, A.H. & MORSE, P. (1961). Avoidance learning in dogs without a warning stimulus. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4, 17-23. [PDF]
SIDMAN, M. (1962). Classical avoidance without a warning stimulus. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (1), 97-104. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Avertissement et Stimulus
Stimulus composite : Situation globale que l'on peut décomposer en ses éléments ou stimuli (au moins deux) qui joue un rôle de stimulus condtionnel dans le conditionnement répondant. = stimulus complexe, stimuli composés. /stimulus simple. Compound stimuli.
   
ATKINSON, R.C, CALFEE, R.C., SOMMER, G.R. & JEFFREY, W.E. (1964). A test of three models for stimulus compounding with children. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 67, 52-58. LANE, S.D. & CRITCHFIELD, T.S. (1998). Classification of vowels and consonants by individuals with moderate mental retardation : development of arbitrary relations via match-to-sample training with compound stimuli. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31 (1), 21-41. [PDF]
RAZRAN, G. (1965). Empirical codifications and specific theoretical implications of compound-stimulus conditioning : Perception. In W.F. Prokasy (Ed.), Classical conditioning. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.  
KEHOE, E.J. & GORMEZANNO, I. (1980). Configuration and combination laws in conditioning with compound stimuli. Psychological Bulletin, 87, 351-378. [PDF] AUGUSTON, E.M., DOUGHER, M.J. & MARKAM, M.R. (2000). Emergence of conditional stimulus relations and transfer of respondent eliciting functions among compound stimuli. The Psychological Record, 50, 745-770. [PDF]
 BROWN, M.F. (1987). Dissociation of stimulus compounds by pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 13 (1), 80-91. [PDF]  
 KEHOE, E.J., GRAHAM-CLARKE, P. & SCHREURS, B.G. (1989). Temporal patterns of the rabbit’s nictitating membrane response to compound and component stimuli under mixed CS-US intervals. Behavioral Neuroscience, 103, 283-295. BREMBS, B. & HEISENBERG, M. (2001). Conditioning with compound stimuli in drosophila melanogaster in the flight simulator. Journal of Experimental Biology, 204, 2849-2859. [PDF]
WASSERMAN, E.A. (1990). Attribution of causality to common and distinctive elements of compound stimuli. Psychological Science, 1, 298-302. MARKAM, M.R. & DOUGHER, M.J. & AUGUSTON, E.M. (2002). Transfer of operant discrimination and respondent elicitation via emergent relations of compound stimuli. The Psychological Record, 52, 325-350. [PDF]
PEARCE, J.M., ADAM, J., WILSON, P.N. & DARBY, R.J. (1992). Effects of discrimination training on responding during a compound conditioned stimulus. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior, 18, 379-386. RESCORLA, R.A. (2006). Deepened extinction from compound stimulus presentation. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 32 (2), 135-144.
MARKHAM, M.R. & DOUGHER, M.J. (1993). Compound stimuli in emergent relations : Extending the scope of stimulus equivalence. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 60 (3), 529-542. [PDF] RESCORLA, R.A. (2008). Evaluating conditioning of related and unrelated stimuli using a compound test. Learning & Behavior, 36, 67-74.
VAN HAMME, L.J. & WASSERMAN, E.A. (1994). Cue competition in causality judgments : The role of nonpresentation of compound stimulus elements. Learning & Motivation, 25 (2), 127-151. [PDF] JANAK, P.H. & CORBIT, L.H. (2010). Deepened extinction following compound stimulus presentation : Noradrenergic modulation. Learning & Motivation, 18 (1), 1-10. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Stimulus, Complexité du stimulus et Conditionnement répondant
 
Stimulus conditionnel : SC : Dans le conditionnement répondant, désigne un stimulus initialement neutre (SN) qui finit par déclencher une réponse conditionnelle après avoir été associé à plusieurs reprises (sauf exception) à un stimulus inconditionnel. Conditioned stimulus, CS.
   
HEARST, E. & POPPEN, R. (1965). Steepened generalization gradients after massed extinction to the CS. Psychonomic Science, 2, 83-84. SWARTZENTRUBER, D. & BOUTON, M.E. (1992). Context sensitivity of conditioned suppression following preexposure to the conditioned stimulus. Animal Learning & Behavior, 20, 97-103.
OVERMIER, J.B. (1966). Elimination of instrumental avoidance responding one CS and its simultaneous transfer to a new CS through Pavlovian procedures. In Konorski, J. (Organizer). Symposium No. 4 : Classical and Instrumental Conditioning (pp. 183-185). (Proceedings XVIII International Congress of Psychology. BAEYENS, F., HERMANS, D. & EELEN, P. (1993). The role of CS-US contingency in human evaluative conditioning. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31, 731-737.
DAVIS, H. & McINTIRE, R.W. (1969). Conditioned suppression under positive, negative, and no contingency between conditioned and unconditioned stimuli. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (4), 633-640. [PDF]  
COLE, M., CASSADY, M., HALL, W.S. & WILLIAMS, T. (1971). The role of the CS and its relationship to the CR in avoidance conditioning. Learning & Motivation, 2, 12-25.  
ST-CLAIRE-SMITH, R. & MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1974). Complete suppression to a compound CS does not block further conditioning to each element. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 28, 92-101. ROCHE, B. & BARNES, D. (1997). A transformation of respondently conditioned stimulus function in accordance with arbitrarily applicable relations. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 67 (3), 275-300. [PDF]
PEARCE, M. & HALL, G. (1980). A model for Pavlovian conditioning : Variations in the effectiveness of conditioned but not unconditioned stimuli. Psychological Review, 87, 332-352.  
KRUSE, J.M., OVERMIER, J.B., KONZ, W.A. & ROKKE, E. (1983). Pavlovian CSs effects upon instrumental choice behavior are reinforcer specific. Learning & Motivation, 14, 165-181. AUGUSTON, E.M., DOUGHER, M.J. & MARKAM, M.R. (2000). Emergence of conditional stimulus relations and transfer of respondent eliciting functions among compound stimuli. The Psychological Record, 50, 745-770. [PDF]
COLEMAN, D.A., HEMMES, N.S. & BROWN, B.L. (1986). Relative durations of conditioned stimulus and intertrial interval in conditioned suppression. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 46 (1), 529-542. [PDF] RESCORLA, R.A. (2000). Associative changes with a random CS-US relationship. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 53B, 325-340.
SWARTZENTRUBER, D. & BOUTON, M.E. (1986). Contextual control of negative transfer produced by prior CS-US pairings. Learning & Motivation, 17, 366-385. CUSATO.B. & DOMJAN, M.P. (2000). Facilitation of appetitive conditioning with naturalistic conditioned stimuli : CS and US factors. Animal Learning & Behavior, 28, 247-256. [PDF]
KEHOE, E.J., GRAHAM-CLARKE, P. & SCHREURS, B.G. (1989). Temporal patterns of the rabbit’s nic- titating membrane response to compound and component stimuli under mixed CS- US intervals. Behavioral Neuroscience, 103, 283-295. DELAMATER, A.R. (2012). On the nature of CS and US representations in Pavlovian learning. Learning & Behavior, 40, 1-23.
 
Voir aussi Stimulus et Conditionnement répondant
Stimulus déclencheur : Trigger.
Stimulus discriminatif : SD/SDd : Lors d'un conditionnement opérant, stimulus en présence duquel un organisme est renforcé ou puni. Il a pour fonction de signaler les contingences renforçantes ou punitives d'une situation d'apprentissage. Stimulus discriminatif, discrimination du stimulus et mise en relief. = circonstances similaires, circonstances équivalentes, stimulus qui signale une conséquence, situation renforçante, situation punitive, SD. Sd, Discriminative stimulus, discriminative stimulus control, operant discrimination.
   
SPENCE, K.W. (1940). Continuous versus non-continuous interpretations of discrimination learning. Psychological Review, 47, 271-288. MICHAEL, J. (1980). On terms : The discriminative stimulus or SD. The Behavior Analyst, 3, 47-49.
DINSMOOR, J.A. (1951). The effect of periodic reinforcement of bar-pressing in the presence of a discriminative stimulus. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 44 (4), 354-361.
HERRICK, R.M., MYERS, J.L. & KOROTKIN, A.L. (1959). Changes in SD and S-delta rates during the development of an operant discrimination. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 52 (3), 359-363. MICHAEL, J. (1982). Distinguishing between discriminative and motivational functions of stimuli. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 37 (1), 149-155. [PDF]
DEWS, P.B. (1962). The effect of multiple SD periods on responding on a fixed-interval schedule. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5, 369-374. [PDF] IVERSEN, I.H., SIDMAN, M. & CARRIGNAN, P. (1986). Stimulus definition in conditional discriminations. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 45 (3), 297-304. [PDF]
THOMAS, D.R. & WILLIAMS, J.L. (1963). A further study of stimulus generalization following three-stimulus discrimination training. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (2), 171-176. [PDF] ALLEN, K.D. & LATTAL, K.A. (1989). On conditioned reinforcing effects of negative discriminative stimuli. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 52 (3), 335-339. [PDF]
THOMPSON, D.M. (1964). Escape from SD associated with fixed-ratio reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (1), 1-8. [PDF] SCHLINGER, H.D. & BLAKELY, E., FILHARD, J. & POLING, A. (1991). Defining terms in behavior analysis : Reinforcer and discriminative stimulus. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 9, 153-161. [PDF]
HONIG, W.K. & SLIVKA, R.M. (1964). Stimulus generalization of the effects of punishment. Journal of Experimental Analysis Behavior, 7 (1), 21-25. [PDF] YOUNG, C.A. (1991). Verbal commands as discriminative stimuli in domestic dogs (Canis familiaris). Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 32, 75-89.
PLISKOFF, S.S., HAWKINS, D.L. & WRIGHT, J.E. (1964). Some observations on the discriminative stimulus hypothesis and rewarding electrical stimulation of the brain. The Psychological Record, 14, 179-184.  
FANTINO, E. (1965). Some data on the discriminative stimulus hypothesis of conditioned reinforcement. The Psychological Record, 15, 409-415.  
DEWS, P.B. (1965). The effect of multiple S? periods on responding on a fixed-interval schedule : IV. Effect of continuous S? with only short SD probes. Journal of Experimental Analysis Behavior, 9 (2), 147-151. [PDF] OLIVETO, A.H., BICKEL, W.K., HUGHES, J.R., HIGGINS, S.T. & FENWICK, J.W. (1992). Triazolam as a discriminative stimulus in humans. Drug & Alcohol Dependence, 30, 133-142.
THOMPSON, D.M. (1965). Punishment by S? associated with fixed-ratio reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 8 (3), 189-194. [PDF] GUERIN, B. (1992). Social behavior as discriminative stimulus and consequence in social anthropology. The Behavior Analyst, 15, 31-41.
HONIG, W.K. (1966). The role of discrimination training in the generalization of punishment. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9, 377-384. [PDF]  
DEWS, P.B. (1966). The effect of multiple S? periods on responding on a fixed-interval schedule: IV. Effect of periods of continuous S? only short SD probes. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9 (2), 147-151. [PDF]  
DEWS, P.B. (1966). The effect of multiple SD periods on responding on a fixed-interval schedule: V. Effect of periods of complete darkness and of occasional omissions of food presentation. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9 (5), 573-78. [PDF] McDEVITT, M.A. & FANTINO, E. (1993). Establishing operations and the discriminative stimulus. The Behavior Analyst, 16 (2), 225-227. [PDF]
SMITH, M.C. (1968). CS-US interval and US intensity in classical conditioning of the rabbit's nictitating membrane response. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 66, 679-687.  
STUBBS, A. (1968). The discrimination of stimulus duration by pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (3), 223-238. [PDF] RUSH, C.R., CRITCHFIELD, T.S., TROISI, J.R. & GRIFFITHS, R.S. (1995). Discriminative stimulus effects of diazepam and buspirone in normal volunteers. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 63 (3), 277-294. [PDF]
WEISMAN, R.G. & PALMER, J.A. (1969). Factors influencing inhibitory stimulus control : Discrimination training and non-differential reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (2), 229-237. [PDF]  
REDD, W.H. & BIRNBRAUER, J.S. (1969). Adults as discriminative stimuli for different reinforcement contingencies with retarded children. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 7, 440-447. DENNEY, J. & NEURINGER, A. (1998). Behavioral variability is controlled by discriminative stimuli. Animal Learning & Behavior, 26, 154-162.
WEISMAN, R.G. (1970). Factors influencing inhibitory stimulus control : differential reinforcement of other behavior during discrimination training. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 14, 87-91. [PDF]  
LATIES, V.G. (1972). The modification of drug effects on behavior by external discriminative stimuli. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 183, 1-13. DELEMATER, A.R., SOSA, W. & KATZ, M. (1999). Elemental and Configural processes in patterning discrimination learning. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 52b (2), 97-124. [PDF]
MULVANEY, D.E., DINSMOOR, J.A., JWAIDEH, A.R. & HUGHES, L.H. (1974). Punishment of observing by the negative discriminative stimulus. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 21 (1), 37-44. [PDF] CRISSMAN, A.M., MAKHAY, M.M. & O’DONNELL, J.M. (2001). Discriminative stimulus effects of centrally administered isoproterenol in rats : mediation by beta-1 adrenergic receptors. Psychopharmacology, 154, 70-75.
BUCHER, B. (1975). Establishing discriminative stimulus control within generalized oddity performance, without reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 20, 38-50. HOGARTH, L., DICKINSON, A. & DUKA, T. (2003). Discriminative stimuli that control instrumental tobacco-seeking by human smokers also command selective attention. Psychopharmacology, 168, 534-445.
LATTAL, K.A. (1975). Reinforcement contingencies as discriminative stimuli. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (2), 241-246. [PDF] ALICI, T. & APPEL J.B. (2004). Increasing the selectivity of the discriminative stimulus effects of ?9-tetrahydrocannabinol : Complete substitution by methanandamide. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 79, 431-437.
SCHWARTZ, B. (1975). Discriminative stimulus location as a determinant of positive and negative behavioral contrast in thepigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (2), 167-176. [PDF] SCHLUND, M.V. & CATALDO, M.F. (2005). Integrating functional neuroimaging and human operant research: brain activation correlated with presentation of discriminative stimuli. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 84 (3), 505-519. [PDF]
CHURCH, R.M., GETTY, D.J.& LERNER, M.D. (1976). Duration discrimination by rats. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Animal Behavior Processes, 2, 303-312. GAMEZ, A.M. & ROSAS, J.M. (2005). Transfer of Stimulus Control across instrumental responses is attenuated by extinction in human Instrumental conditioning. International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 5 (3), 207-222. [PDF]
STUBBS, D.A. (1976). Response bias and the discrimination of stimulus duration. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 25 (2), 243-250. [PDF] PEARCE, J.M., ESBERG. R., GEORGE D.N. & HASELGROVE, M. (2008). The nature of discrimination learning in pigeons. Learning & Behavior, 36, 188-199. [PDF]
ELDER, S.T., WELSH, D.M., LONGACRE, A. & MAcAFEE, R. (1977). Acquisition, discriminative stimulus control, and retention of increases/decreases in blood pressure of normotensive human subjects. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (3), 381-390. [PDF] DE CARVALHO, M.P & MACHADO, A. (2012). Relative versus absolute stimulus control in the temporal bisection task. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 98 (1), 23-44. [PDF]
WOOLVERTON, W.L. & TROST, R.C. (1978). Cocaine as a discriminative stimulus for responding maintained by food in squirrel monkeys. Pharmacology Biochemistry & Behavior, 8, 627-630. WITTS, B.N. (2015). Discriminating discriminative stimuli. Behavior Analysis Digest, 1 (3), 10-11. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Stimulus, Discrimination du stimulus et Conditionnement opérant
 
Stimulus inconditionnel : SI : Dans le conditionnement répondant, désigne un stimulus qui déclenche une réponse de manière réflexe, sans apprentissage préalable. Cette réponse est présente à une intensité variable chez tous les individus d'une espèce/genre. Le préfixe «in» signifie «qui n'est pas». = stimulus inconditionné. Unconditione stimulus, UCS, US.
   
RUNQUIST, W.N., SPENCE, K.W. & STUBBS, D.W. (1958). Differential conditioning and intensity of the UCS. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 55, 51-155. WILLIAMS, D.A. & OVERMIER, J.B. (1990). Non-associative habituation, US pre-exposure, and backward inhibitory conditioning with signaled and unsignaled USs. Animal Learning & Behavior, 18, 35-43.
RUNQUIST, W.N. & SPENCE, K.W. (1959). Performance eyelid conditioning as function of UCS duration. Journal of Expenmental Psychology, 57, 249-252.  
ANNAU, Z. & KAMIN, L.J. (1981). The conditioned emotional response as a function of intensity of the US. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 54, 428-432.
SPENCE, K.W. & TANDLER, B.F. (1963). Differential eyelid conditioning under equated drive as a function of the reinforcing UCS. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 65, 35-38.  
MEISELMAN, H.L. & MOORE, J.W. (1965). The effects of percentage reinforcement, UCS duration, and experience with procedure on the conditioned eyelid response. Psychonomic Science, 3, 335-336.  
OVERMIER, J.B. (1966). Differential transfer of control of avoidance responses as a function of UCS duration. Psychonomic Science, 5, 25-26.  
OVERMIER, J.B. (1966). Instrumental and cardiac indices of Pavlovian fear conditioning as a function of UCS duration. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 62, 15-20. BAEYENS, F., HERMANS, D. & EELEN, P. (1993). The role of CS-US contingency in human evaluative conditioning. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31 (8), 731-737.
SPENCE, K.W. & PIATT, J.R. (1966). UCS intensity and performance in eyelid conditioning. Psychological Bulletin, 65, 1-10.  
SCHOENFELD, W.N., MATOS, M.A. & SNAPPER, A.G. (1967). Cardiac conditioning in the whiterat with food presentations as unconditional stimulus. Conditional Reflex, 2 (1), 56-67. BOUTON, M.E., ROSENGARD, C., ACHENBACH, G.G., PECK, C.A. & BROOKS, D.C. (1993). Effects of contextual conditioning and unconditional stimulus presentation on performance in appetitive conditioning. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 46B, 63-95.
SMITH, M.C. (1968). CS-US interval and US intensity in classical conditioning of the rabbit's nictitating membrane response. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 66, 679-687. HAMMER, M. (1993). An identified neuron mediates the unconditioned stimulus in associative olfactory learning in honeybees. Nature, 366, 59-63.
OVERMIER, J.B. (1968). Differential Pavlovian fear conditioning as a function of the qualitative nature of the UCS 0: Constant versus pulsating shock. Conditional Reflex, 3, 175-180. HOLLOWAY, K.S. & DOMJAN, M.P. (1993). Sexual approach conditioning : Unconditioned stimulus factors. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 19, 38-46. [PDF]
DAVIS, H. & McINTIRE, R.W. (1969). Conditioned suppression under positive, negative, and no contingency between conditioned and unconditioned stimuli. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (4), 633-640. [PDF] FORSYTH, J.P., EIFERT, G.H. & THOMSON, R.N. (1996). Systemic alarms and fear conditioning-II : An experimental methodology using 20 % carbon dioxide inhalation as an unconditioned stimulus. Behavior Therapy, 27, 391-415.
ASHTON, B., BITGOOD, S.C. & MOORE, J.W. (1969). Auditory differential conditioning of the rabbit nictitating membrane response : III. Effects of US shock intensity and duration. Psychonomic Science, 15 (3), 127-128. [PDF] MONGELUZI, D.L., ROSELLINI, R.A., CALDARONE, B.J., STOCK, H.S. & ABRAHAMSEN, G.C. (1996). Pavlovian aversive context conditioning using carbon dioxide as the unconditional stimulus. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 22, 244-257.
AZRIN, N.H. & HAKE, D.F. (1969). Positive conditioned suppression : conditioned suppression using positive reinforcers as the unconditioned stimuli. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (1), 167-173. [PDF] RESCORLA, R.A. (2000). Associative changes with a random CS-US relationship. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 53B, 325-340.
MACKINTOSH, N.J. & TURNER C. (1971). Blocking as a function of novelty of CS and predictability of UCS. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 23, 359-366. KEARNS, D.N. & WEISS, S.J. (2004). Sign-tracking (autoshaping) in rats : A comparison of cocaine and food as unconditioned stimuli. Learning & Behavior, 32 (4), 463-476. [PDF]
EPSTEIN, S. (1973). Expectancy and magnitude of reaction to a noxious UCS. Psychophysiology, 10, 100-107.  
RESCORLA, R. (1973). Effect of US habituation following conditioning. Journal of Comparitive & Physiological Psychology, 82, 17-143. DELAMATER, A.R., CAMPESE, V., LOLORDO, V.M. & SCLAFANI, A. (2006). Unconditioned stimulus devaluation effects in nutrient-conditioned flavor preferences. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 32 (2), 295-306.
AZRIN, N.H. & HAKE, D.F. (1969). Positive conditioned suppression : conditioned suppression using positive reinforcers as the unconditioned stimuli. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (1), 167-173. [PDF] DELAMATER, A.R. (2007). Extinction of conditioned flavor preferences. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 33, 160-171. [PDF]
MACKINTOSH, N.J. & TURNER, C. (1971). Blocking as a function of novelty of CS and predictability of UCS. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 23, 359-366. WALTHER, E., GAWRONSKI, B., BLANK, H. & LANGER, T. (2009). Changing likes and dislikes through the back door : The US-revaluation effect. Cognition & Emotion, 23 (5), 889-917. [PDF]
RESCORLA, R. (1973). Effect of US habituation following conditioning. Journal of Comparitive & Physiological Psychology, 82, 17-143. DELAMATER, A.R. (2012). On the nature of CS and US representations in Pavlovian learning. Learning & Behavior, 40, 1-23.
PEARCE, M. & HALL, G. (1980). A model for Pavlovian conditioning : Variations in the effectiveness of conditioned but not unconditioned stimuli. Psychological Review, 87 (6), 332-352. [PDF]  

Voir aussi Stimulus et Conditionnement répondant
Stimulus négatif : S- : Stimulus que l'on supprime volontairement ou qui disparaît naturellement à la suite d'un comportement, et qui a pour effet de réduire ou d'augmenter la probabilité que ce comportement réapparaise dans des conditions similaires (sd). Negative stimulus.
   
CARNINE, D. (1980). Relationships between stimulus variation and the formation of misconceptions. Journal of Educational Research, 74, 106-110.
PINENO, O. (2007). A response rule for positive and negative stimulus interaction in associative learning and performance. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 14 (6), 1115-1124. [PDF]

Voir aussi Stimulus
Stimulus neutre : SN : Stimulus qui ne déclenche pas la réponse inconditionnelle, seulement une réponse d'orientation. NDLR : On dit "un stimulus neutre" et des "stimuli neutres". Neutral Stimulus, NS.
   
LANG, S.F., NELSON, C.A. & COLLINS, P.F. (1990). Event-related potentials to emotional and neutral stimuli. Journal of Clinical & Experimental Neuropsychology, 12 (6), 946-958.

Voir aussi Stimulus
Stimulus positif : S+ : Stimulus que l'on ajoute volontairement ou qui apparaît naturellement à la suite d'un comportement et qui a pour effet de réduire ou d'augmenter la probabilité que ce comportement réapparaise dans des conditions similaires (Sd). Positive stimulus.
   
PINENO, O. (2007). A response rule for positive and negative stimulus interaction in associative learning and performance. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 14 (6), 1115-1124. [PDF]

Voir aussi Stimulus
Stimulus-Réponse : S-R : S-R concepts, S-R interpretation.
   
KANTOR, J.R. (1933). In defense of stimulus-response psychology. Psychological Review, 40, 324-336.
MILLER, N.E. (1959). Liberalization of basic S-R concepts: Extensions to conflict behavior, motivation and social learning. In S. Koch (Ed.), Psychology : A study of a science (Vol. 2, pp. 196-292). New York : McGraw-Hill.
LEVIS, D.J. (1976). A reply and alternative S-R interpretation. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 105, 47-65.

Voir aussi Stimulus
Stimulus verbal : Verbal stimulus.
   
 LE NY, J.-F. (1961). Généralisation et discrimination d'un stimulus verbal dans un apprentissage stochastique chez des enfants. L'Année Psychologique, 61,79-96.
CAIRNS, R.B. & LEWIS, M. (1962). Dependency and the reinforcement value of a verbal stimulus. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 26, 1-8.

Voir aussi Stimulus
Stinchfield Randy ( ) : Psychologue canadien et spécialiste du jeu compulsif. Collaborateur Derevensky, Gupta, Slutske et Winters.
STINCHFIELD, R. & WINTERS, K.C. (1998). Gambling and problem gambling among youths. The Annals of the American Academy of Politicial & Social Science, 556 (1), 175-185.
STINCHFIELD, R. (2000). Gambling and correlates of gambling among Minnesota Public School Students. Journal of Gambling Studies, 16, 153-173.
STINCHFIELD, R. (2002). Reliability, validity, and classification accuracy of the South Oaks Gambling Screen (SOGS). Addictive Behaviors, 27 (1), 1-19.
STINCHFIELD, R. (2003). Reliability, validity, and classification accuracy of a measure of DSM-IV diagnostic criteria for pathological gambling. American Psychiatry, 160, 180-182. [PDF]
STINCHFIELD, R., GOVONI, R. & FRISCH, G. (2005). DSM-IV diagnostic criteria for pathological gambling : Reliability, validity, and classification Accuracy. American Journal on Addictions, 14 (1), 73-82.

Stinebrickner
Ralph Stinebrickner Todd R. Stinebrickner
 
Stinebrickner Ralph ( ) : Mathématicien canadien et spécialiste de l'étude de la réussite scolaire.
STINEBRICKNER, R. & STINEBRICKNER, T. (2004). Time-use and college outcomes. Journal of Econometrics, 121 (1-2), 243-269.
STINEBRICKNER, R. & STINEBRICKNER, T. (2003). Working during school and academic performance. Journal of Labor Economics, 21 (2), 473-491.
STINEBRICKNER, R. & STINEBRICKNER, T. (2006). What can be learned about peer effects using college roommates ? Evidence from new survey data and students from disadvantaged backgrounds. Journal of Public Economics, 90 (8-9), 1435-1454.
STINEBRICKNER, R. & STINEBRICKNER, T. (2008). The effect of credit constraints on the college drop-out decision: a direct approach using a new panel study. American Economic Review, 98 (5) 2163-2184.
STINEBRICKNER, R. (2012). Learning about academic ability and the College dropout decision. Journal of Labor Economics, 30 (4), 707-748.
Stinebrickner Todd R. ( ) : Économiste canadien et spécialiste de l'étude de la réussite scolaire.
STINEBRICKNER, T. (1998). An empirical investigation of teacher attrition. Economics of Education Review, 17 (2) 127-136.
STINEBRICKNER, T. (2001). A dynamic model of teacher labor supply. Journal of Labor Economics, 19 (1), 196-230.
STINEBRICKNER, T. (2002). An analysis of occupational change and departure from the labor force: Evidence of the reasons that teachers leave. Journal of Human Resources, 37 (1) 192-216.
STINEBRICKNER, T. (2008). The causal effect of studying on academic performance. Journal of Economic Analysis & Policy, 8 (1), 1-53. [PDF]
STINEBRICKNER, T. (2014). A major in science ? Initial beliefs and final outcomes for college major and dropout. The Review of Economic Studies, 81 (1), 426-472.
Stirling Ian (Nikana 1941-2024 Edmonton) : Biologiste et éthologiste canadien, d'origine zambienne, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'ours polaire. Collaborateur de Derocher.
STIRLING, I. (1974). Midsummer observations on the behavior of wild polar bears (Ursus maritimus). Canadian Journal of Zoology, 52, 1191-1197.
STIRLING, I. & ARCHIBALD, W.R. (1977). Aspects of predation of seals by polar bears. Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada, 34, 1126-1129.
STIRLING, I., LUNN, N.J. & IACOZZA, J. (1999). Long-term trends in the population ecology of polar bears in western Hudson Bay in relation to climatic change. Arctic, 52, 294-306.
STIRLING, I. (2002). Polar bears and seals in the eastern Beaufort Sea and Amundsen Gulf : a synthesis of population trends and ecological relationships over three decades. Arctic, 55 (S1), 59-76. [PDF]
STIRLING, I. & DEROCHER, A.E. (2012). Effects of climate warming on polar bears : A review of the evidence. Global Climate Biology, 18, 2694-2706.
Stitzer Maxine L. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américaine, spécialisée en pharmacologie béhaviorale, notamment dans l'étude du comportement de fumer. Collaboratrice de Bigelow, Higgins et Silverman.
STITZER, M.L. & BIGELOW, G.E. (1982). Contingent reinforcement for reduced carbon monoxide levels in cigarette smokers. Addictive Behaviors, 7, 403-412.
STITZER, M.L. & BIGELOW, G.E. (1984). Contingent reinforcement for carbon monoxide reduction : within-subjects effects of pay amount. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 17 (4), 477-483. [PDF]
STITZER, M.L., RAND, C.S., BIGELOW, G.E. & MEAD, A.M. (1986). Contingent payment procedures for smoking reduction and cessation. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 19 (2), 197-202. [PDF]
STITZER, M.L., IGUCHI, M.Y. & FELCH, L.J. (1992). Contingent take-home incentive : Effects on drug use of methadone maintenance patients. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 60, 927-934.
STITZER, M.L. & WALSH, S.L. (1997). Psychostimulant abuse : The case for combined behavioral and pharmacological treatments. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 57, 457-470.
Stöber Joachim ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine d'origine allemande, spécialisée dans l'étude de l'inquiétude et du perfectionnisme. = Joachim Stoeber. Collaborateur de Borkovec, Joormann, Sherry et Smith.
STÖBER, J. (1998). Reliability and validity of two widely used worry questionnaires : Self-report and self-peer convergence. Personality & Individual Differences, 24, 887-890.
STÖBER, J. (1998). The Frost Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale revisited : More perfect with four (instead of six) dimensions. Personality & Individual Differences, 24, 481-491.
STÖBER, J. & BITTENCOURT, J. (1998). Weekly assessment of worry : An adaptation of the Penn State Worry Questionnaire for monitoring changes during treatment. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 36, 645-656. [PDF]
STÖBER, J. & JOORMANN, J. (2001). Worry, procrastination and perfectionism : Discriminating worry from anxiety and depression. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 25 (1), 49-60. [PDF]
STOEBER, J. (2014). How other-oriented perfectionism differs from self-oriented and socially prescribed perfectionism. Journal of Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 36, 329-338.
Stochastique : Synonyme d'aléatoire. Un phénomène est dit stochastique s'il obéit aux lois du hasard, alors qu'une théorie ou une explication est dite stochastique si elle substitue à l'explication déterminisme (X est la cause de Y, donc la condition nécessaire et suffisante), une explication probabiliste (X est la condition probable de Y). Pour plusieurs scientifiques, le hasard n'est pas un phénomène en soi, mais le nom que l'on donne à notre ignorance des mécanismes complexe de causalité. = probabiliste. Stochastic, stochastic model.
   
CRAMÉR, H. (1951). A contribution to the theory of stochastic processes. In Proceedings of the Second Berkeley Symposium on mathematical statistics & probability (pp. 329–339).
BUSH, R.R. & MOSTELLER, F. (1955). Stochastic models for learning. New York : Wiley. NOWAK, M.A. (1990). Stochastic strategies in the prisoner's dilemma. Theoretical Population Biology, 38 (1), 93-112. [PDF]
ROUANET, H. (1967). Les modèles stochastiques d'apprentissage. Paris : Mouton. NOWAK, M.A. & SIGMUND, K. (1990). The evolution of stochastic strategies in the prisoner's dilemma. Acta Applicandae Mathematicae, 20 (3), 247-265. [PDF]
CRAMÉR, H. (1978). On the multiplicity of a stochastic vector process. Arkiv för Matematik, 16 (1), 89-94.
CRAMÉR, H. (1978). On some points of the theory of stochastic processes. Sankhya, 40, 91-115. McCLELLAND, J.L. (1991). Stochastic interactive processes and the effect of context on perception. Cognitive Psychology, 23, 1-44.
TOWNSEND, J.T. & SCHWEICKERT, R. (1989). Toward the trichotomy method : Laying the foundation of stochastic mental networks. Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 33, 309-327. [PDF] SUPPES, P. (1994). Stochastic models of reading. In J. Ygge & G. Lennerstrand (Eds.), Eye movements in reading (pp. 349-364). Pergamon.
ZWICK, R. & WALLSTEN, T.S. (1989). Combining stochastic uncertainty and linguistic inexactness : Theory and experimental evaluation of four fuzzy probability models. International Journal of Man Machine Studies, 30, 69-111. [PDF] ASHBY, F.G. (2000). A stochastic version of general recognition theory. Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 44, 310-329. [PDF]

Voir aussi Aléatoire et Hasard
Stockage de l'information : Deuxième étape du traitement de l'information en mémoire qui suit l'encodage et qui sert à conserver le matériel encodé en mémoire à long terme. Encodage, stockage et récupération. = entreposage, enmagasinage, mémoriser, retenir. Storage, store.
   
GLANZER, M. & CUNITZ, A.R. (1966). Two storage mechanisms in free recall. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behaviour, 5, 351-360. [PDF]  
McGAUGH, J.L. (1966). Time-dependent processes in memory storage. Science, 153, 1351-1358.  
FELDMAN, J.M. (1972). Stimulus characteristics and subject prejudice as determinants of stereotype attribution. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 21 (3), 333-340.
ENGLE, R.W. (1974). The modality effect : is precategorical acoustic storage responsible ? Journal of Experimental Psychology, 102 (5), 824-829. [PDF] OBERAUER, K., SÜB, H.M., WIHELM, O. & WITTMAN, W.W. (2003). The multiple faces of working memory : Storage, processing, supervision and coordination. Intelligence, 31, 167-193. [PDF]
BELLEZZA, F.S. (1996). Mnemonic methods to enhance storage and retrieval. In E.L. Bjork & R.A. Bjork (Eds.), Handbook of perception and cognition : Memory (pp. 345-380). New York : Academic Press.  
AWH, E., JONIDES, J., SMITH, E.E., SCHUMACHER, E.H., KOEPPE, R.A. & KATZ, S. (1996). Dissociation of storage and rehearsal in verbal working memory : evidence from positron emission tomography. Psychological Science, 7 (1), 25-31. [PDF] MALMBERG, K.J. & SHIFFRIN, R.M. (2005). The "one shot" hypothesis for context storage. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 31, 322-336.
VECCHI, T. & IRELLI, L. (1998). Gender differences in visuo-spatial processing : The importance of distinguishing between passive storage and active manipulation. Acta Psychologica, 99, 1-16. ÖZTEKIN, I., DAVACHI, L. & McELREE, B. (2010). Are representations in working memory distinct from representations in long-term memory ? Neural evidence in support of a single store. Psychological Science, 21, 1123-1133. [PDF]

Voir aussi Mémoire, Encodage et Récupération
Stockard Jean ( ) : Sociologue américaine spécialisée en éducation, notamment dans l'enseignement par instruction.
STOCKARD, J. & JOHNSON, M. (1979). The social origins of male dominance. Sex Roles, 5, 199-218.
STOCKARD, J. (2010). Promoting reading achievement and countering the "fourth-grade slump" : The impact of Direct Instruction on reading achievement in fifth grade. Journal of Education for Students Placed at Risk, 15, 218-240.
STOCKARD, J. (2011). Direct Instruction and first grade reading achievement : The role of technical support and time of implementation. Journal of Direct Instruction, 11, 31-50.
STOCKARD, J. (2011). Enhancing achievement in rural schools : A Reply to Eppley. Journal of Research in Rural Education, 26 (14), 1-6. [PDF]
STOCKARD, J. (2011). Increasing reading skills in rural areas : An analysis of three school districts. Journal of Research in Rural Education, 26 (8), 1-19. [PDF]
Stoetzel Jean (Saint-Dié-des-Vosges 1910-1987 Paris) : Sociologue français et spécialiste des sondages. Étudiant de Halbwachs. Professeur de Boudon.
STOETZEL, J. (1943/2006). Théories des opinions. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
STOETZEL, J. (1953). La contribution des techniques de recherche sur l'opinion publique à l'anthropologie sociale. Bulletin International des Sciences Sociales, 3, 527-536.
STOETZEL, J. (1955). Voting behaviour, in France. British Journal of Sociology, 6 (2), 104-122.
STOETZEL, J. (1963/1978). La psychologie sociale. Paris : Gallimard.
STOETZEL, J. et GIRARD, A.(1978). Les sondages d'opinion publique. Paris : Presses universitaires de France.
CLAPIER-VALLADON, S. (1988). Hommage à Jean Stoetzel. Bulletin de psychologie, 41 (387), 735-736. [PDF]
BLONDIAUX, L. (1990). Paul F. Lazarsfeld (1901-1976), Jean Stoetzel (1910-1987) et les sondages d'opinion : genèse d'un discours scientifique. Mots, 23, 5-22.
MARCEL, J.C. (1998). Jean Stoetzel, élève de Maurice Halbwachs : Les origines françaises de la théorie des opinions. L’Année Sociologique, 48 (2), 319-351. [PDF]
ROSENTHAL, P.-A. (2006). Jean Stoetzel, la démographie et l'opinion : autour des soixante ans de Population. Population, 61 (1-2), 31-43.
VALADE, B. (2007). Jean Stoetzel : théorie des opinions et psychosociologie de la communication. Hermès, 48, 72-74. [PDF]
Stogdill Ralph Melvin (1904-1978) : Psychologue organisationel américain et spécialiste de l'étude du leadership. Collaborateur de Bass.
STOGDILL, R.M. (1948). Personal factors associated with leadership. A survey of the literature. Journal of Psychology, 25, 35-71.
STOGDILL, R.M. (1950). Leadership, membership and organization. Psychological Bulletin, 47, 1-14.
STOGDILL, R.M. & COONS, A.E. (Eds.) (1951). Leader behaviour : its description and measurement. Research Monograph, 88, Ohio State University, Bureau of Business Research, Columbus.
STOGDILL, R.M. (1959). Individual behaviour and group achievement. New York : Oxford University Press.
STOGDILL, R.M. (1972). Group productivity, drive, and cohesiveness. Organizational Behavior & Human Performance, 8, 26-43.
HOLLANDER, E.P. (1979). The impact of Ralph M. Stogdill and the Ohio State Leadership Studies on a transactional approach to leadership. Journal of Management, 5 (2), 157-165. [PDF]
HAKEL, M.D. (1980). Obituary : Ralph M. Stogdill (1904-1978). American Psychologist, 35 (1), 101.
Stokes Trevor F. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la génralisation. Collaborateur de Baer. et Baer.
STOKES, T.F., BAER, D.M. & JACKSON, R.L. (1974). Programming the generalization of a greeting response in four retarded children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 7, 599-610. [PDF]
STOKES, T.F. & BAER, D.M. (1976). Preschool peers as mutual generalization-facilitating agents. Behavior Therapy, 7, 549-556.
STOKES, T.F. & BAER, D.M. (1977). An implicit technology of généralization. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (2), 349-367. [PDF]
STOKES, T.F. & OSNES, P.G. (1989). An operant pursuit of generalization. Behavior Therapy, 20 (3), 337-355.
STOKES, T.F. (1992). Discrimination and géneralizstion. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25 (2), 439-433. [PDF]
Stokols Daniel (Miami 1948-) : Psychologue écologiste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la santé et de l'entassement. Il s'intéresse également à la transdisciplinarité. Collaborateur de Catalano, Krantz, Nash et Novaco.
STOKOLS, D. (1972). On the distinction between density and crowding : Some implications for future research. Psychological Review, 79, 275-277.
STOKOLS, D. (1992). Establishing and maintaining healthy environments : Toward a social ecology of health promotion. American Psychologist, 47 (1), 6-22.
STOKOLS, D. (1995). The paradox of environmental psychology. American Psychologist, 50, 821-837.
STOKOLS, D., PELLETIER, K.R. & FIELDING, J.E. (1996). The ecology of work and health : Research and policy directions for the promotion of employee health. Health Education Quarterly, 23, 137-158.
STOKOLS, D., LEJANO, R. & HIPP. J. (2013). Enhancing the resilience of human-environment systems : A social ecological perspective. Ecology & Society, 18 (1), 1-5. [PDF]
Stoller Richard J. (New York 1925-1992 Los Angeles) : Psychanalyste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'identité sexuelle et de la perversion. On lui doit la distinction entre genre et sexe. Collaborateur de Green.
STOLLER, R. (1963). The consistency o fpsychoatrists' clinical judgements. Journal of Nervous Mental Disorders, 137, 58-66.
STOLLER, R. (1964). A contribution to the study of gender identity. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 45, 220-226.
STOLLER, R. (1967). Transvestite's women. American Journal of Psychiatry, 24, 333-339.
STOLLER, R. (1968). Sex and gender : The development of masculinity and femininity. New York : Jason Aronson.
STOLLER, R., MARMOR, J. & BEIBER, I. (1973). A symposium : Should homosexuality be in the APA nomenclature ? American Journal of Psychiatry, 130, 1207-1216.
GREEN, R. (2010). Robert Stoller's sex and gender : 40 years on. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 39 (6), 1457-1465. [PDF]
Stone
Arthur A. Stone Perry Calvin Stone Sandra J. Stone
 
Stone Arthur A. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des rapports verbaux.
STONE, A.A., SHIFFMAN, S., SCHWARTZ, J.E., BRODERICK, J.E. & HUFFORD, M.R. (2002). Patient compliance with paper and electronic diaries. Clinical Trial, 24 (2), 182-199.
STONE, A.A. & SHIFFMAN, S. (2002). Capturing momentary, self-report data : A proposal for reporting guidelines. Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 24, 236-243.

 
 
Stone Calvin Perry (1892-1954 Palo alto) : Psychologue et physiologiste américain. Président de l'APA en 1942. Étudiant de Lashley. Collaborateur de McNemar. Collaborateur de Boring, Hillgard et Yerkes.
STONE, C.P. (1921). The congenital sexual behavior of the young male albino rat. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 2, 95-103.
STONE, C.P. (1922). Experimental studies of two important factors underlying masculine sexual behavior : The nervous system and the internal secretion of the testis. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 6 (2), 85-106.
STONE, C.P. (1929). The age factor in animal learning. I. Rats in the problem box and the maze. Genetic Psychology Monographs, 5, 9-130.
STONE, C.P. et MacGILIVRAY, M.E. (1931). The incentive value of food and escape from water for albino rats forming the light discrimination habit. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 11 (4), 319-324.
STONE, C.P. (1945). Physiological psychology. Annual Review of Physiology, 7, 623-652.
Stone Sandra J. ( ) : Psychologue et spécialiste de l'étude du jeu chez les enfants, notamment le jeu symbolique.
STONE, S.J. (1995). Wanted : Advocates for play in the primary grades. Young Children, 50 (6), 45-54.
STONE, S.J. & CHRISTIE, J.F. (1996). Collaborative literacy learning during sociodramatic play in a multiage (K-2) primary classroom. Journal of Research in Childhood Education, 10 (2), 123-133.
STONE, S.J. (2009/2010). Language and literacy development through primary sociodramatic play. Childhood Education, 86 (2), 96G-96J.
STONE, S.J. & STONE, B.A. (2015). Play and early literacy : An analysis of kindergarten children’s scaffolding during symbolic play transformations. The International Journal of Holistic Early Learning & Development, 2, 3-16.
STONE, S.J. & BURRISS, K.G. (2016). A case for symbolic play : An important foundation for literacy development. The International Journal of Holistic Early Learning & Development, 3, 59-72. [PDF]
Stop (S'arrêter) : Au signal, immobiliser totalement son véhicule, pendant quelques secondes afin de vérifier si la voie est libre, avant de repartir. stop signs.
   
VAN HOUTEN, R. & RETTING, R.A. (2001). Increasing motorist compliance and caution at stop signs Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (2), 185-193. [PDF]
Stopa Luisa ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine, d'origine anglaise, spécialisée dans l'étude de la phobie sociale et de l'anxiété. Collaborateur de Clark.
STOPA, L. & CLARK, D.M. (1993). Cognitive processes in social phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31, 255-267.
STOPA, L. & CLARK, D.M. (2000). Social phobia and interpretation of social events. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 38 (3), 273-283.
STOPA, L. & BRYANT, T. (2004). Memory perspective and self-concept in social anxiety : an exploratory study. Memory, 12 (4), 489-495.
STOPA, L. & JENKINS, A. (2007). Images of the self in social anxiety : effects on the retrieval of autobiographical memories. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 38 (4), 459-473
STOPA, L. & DENTON, R. & WINGFIELD, M. (2013). The fear of others : A qualitative analysis of interpersonal threat in social phobia and paranoia. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 41, 188-209.
Storkel Holly L. ( ) : Linguiste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de l'acquisition du lexique mental et de la compréhension des mots.
STORKEL, H.L. (2001). Learning new words : Phonotactic probability in language development. Journal of Speech, Language & Hearing Research, 4, 1321-1337. [PDF]
STORKEL, H.L. & MORRISETTE, M.L. (2002). The Lexicon and phonology : Interactions in language acquisition. Language, Speech & Hearing Services in Schools, 33, 24-37. [PDF]
STORKEL, H.L. (2004). Do children acquire dense neighborhoods ? An investigation of similarity neighborhoods in lexical acquisition. Applied Psycholinguistics, 25, 201-221. [PDF]
STORKEL, H.L. & ADLOF, S.M. (2009). The effect of semantic set size on word learning by preschool children. Journal of Speech, Language & Hearing Research, 52, 306-320. [PDF]
STORKEL, H.L. & LEE, S.Y. (2011). The independent effects of phonotactic probability and neighborhood density on lexical acquisition by preschool children. Language & Cognitive Processes, 26, 191-211.
Storm Benjamin C. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de la mémoire, notamment de l'oubli. Étudiant de Bjork.
STORM, B.C., BJORK, E.L. & BJORK, R.A. (2005). Social metacognitive judgments : The role of retrieval-induced forgetting in person memory and impressions. Journal of Memory & Language, 52, 535-550.
STORM, B.C., KOPPEL, R.H. & WILSON, B.M. (2013). Selective cues to forget can fail to cause forgetting. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 66 (1), 29-36.
STORM, B.C. & PATEL, T.N. (2014). Forgetting as a consequence and enabler of creative thinking. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 40 (6), 1594-1609. [PDF]
STORM, B.C. & STOLLER, E. (2015). Exposure to product placement in text can influence consumer judgments. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 29, 20-31.
STORM, B.C., ANGELLO, G., BUCHLI, D.R., KOPPEL, R.H., LITTLE, J.L. & NESTOJKO, J.F. (2015). A review of retrieval-induced forgetting in the contexts of learning, eyewitness memory, social cognition, autobiographical memory, and creative cognition. Psychology of Learning & Motivation, 62, 141-194. [PDF]
Strack Fritz (1950-) : Psychosociologue allemand.
STRACK, F., MARTIN L.L. & STEPPER, S. (1988). Inhibiting and facilitating conditions of the human smile : A nonobtrusive test of the facial feedback hypothesis. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 54, 768–777.
STRACK, F. & NEUMANN, R. (1996). "The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak" : Beyond mind-body interactions in human decision-making. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 65, 300–304.
STRACK, F. & MUSSWEILER, T. (1997). Explaining the enigmatic anchoring effect : Mechanisms of selective accessibility. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 73, 437-446.
STRACK, F. (1999). Beyond dual-process models : Toward a flexible regulation system. Psychological Inquiry, 10, 166–169.
STRACK, F. & DEUTSCH, R. (2004). Reflective and impulsive determinants of social behavior. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 8 (3), 220-247. [PDF]
Strain Phillip S. (San Antonio 1946-) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain.
STRAIN, P.S. & TIMM, M.A. (1974). An experimental analysis of social interaction between a behaviorally disordered preschool child and her classroom pers. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 7 (4), 583-590. [PDF]
STRAIN, P.S., SHORES, R.E. & KERR, M.M. (1976). An experimental analysis of "spillover" effects on the social interaction of behaviorally handicapped preschool children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (1), 31-40. [PDF]
STRAIN, P.S. (1977). An experimental analysis of peer social initiations on the behavior of withdrawn pre-school children : some training and generalization effects. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 5, 445-455.
STRAIN, P.S., SHORES, R.E. & TIMM, M.A. (1977). Effects of peer social initiations on the behavior of withdrawn preschool children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (2), 289-298. [PDF]
STRAIN, P.S. (1983). Generalization of autistic children's social behavior change : effects of developmentally integrated and segregated settings. Analysis & Intervention in Developmental Disabilities, 3, 23-34.
Strange Deryn ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des faux-souvenirs.
STRANGE, D. & GARRY, M. & SUTHERLAND, R. (2003). Drawing out children's false memories. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 17, 607-619.
STRANGE, D., SUTHERLAND, R. & GARRY, M. (2006). Event plausibility does not affect children's false memories. Memory, 14, 937-951.
STRANGE, D., HAYNE, H. & GARRY, M. (2006). A photo, a suggestion, a false memory. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 22, 587-603.
STRANGE, D., GARRY, M., BERNSTEIN, D.M. & LINDSAY, D.S. (2010). Photographs cause false memories for the news. Acta Psychologica, 136 (1), 90-94. [PDF]
STRANGE, D. & TAKARANGI, M. (2012). False memories for missing aspects of traumatic events. Acta Psychologica, 141 (3), 322-326.
Stratagème : Stratégie que l'on qualifie d'astucieuse ou de rusée et que l'on remarque la plus part du temps en raison de sa grande efficacité.

Voir aussi Stratégie
Strate : Sous-groupe d'individus relativement homogène au sein d'une population. EX: Strates selon le sexe, l'âge, l'origine etnique. C-EX: un groupe expérimental n'est pas une strate (mais peut être divisé en plusieurs strates). Stratification.


  NEYMAN, J. (1934). On the two different aspects of the representative method : the method of stratified sampling and the method of purposive selection. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, 97 (4), 558-606. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Échantillonnage par strates et Stratification sociale
Stratégie : Plan, élaboré par un individu ou un groupe, visant à maintenir, augmenter ou optimiser ses gains, ses avantages ou ses ressources ou, dans certaines cicrconstances, à réduire ses pertes. Le degré de conscience requis pour élaborer une stratégie varie beaucoup, notamment en raison de la complexité de la manoeuvre, de la vitesse de son exécution, ou de son caractère plus ou moins innovant. À cet égard, il faut distinguer celui ou celle qui conçoit la stratégie, et qui est donc parfaitement conscient des pertes et des gains encourus, des individus qui exécutent cette stratégie et dont le niveau de conscience des conséquences peut être faible, voire nulle dans certains cas (instumentalisation). NDLR : Ainsi défini, on voit mal comment on pourrait qualifier de «stratégique» les comportements innés sélectionnés par l'évolution (Evolutionary stable strategy). Strategy.
 
Types de stratégie
Stratégie alimentaire Stratégie d'étude Stratégie de sélection du personnel
Stratégie à armes égales Stratégie de contrôle (Méthode) Stratégie évolutive stable
Stratégie d'adaptation au stress Stratégie de persuasion Stratégie mnésique/mnémotechnique

Stratégie de reproduction Stratégie organisationelle
 
Stratégie (comportementale) : Comportement (ou séquence de comportements) d'un individu/groupe qui obéit, selon les théories, à un algorithme, à un raisonnement ou à une une règle de contingence, toute chose formulée par l'individu lui-même ou prescrite par un groupe ou la société qui influence le comportement. EX: Je fais ceci (comportement), car j'ai remarqué que si je le fais, dans une situation donnée (stimulus discriminatif), j'obtiens ou j'évite cela (conséquence). Les stratégies permettent d'optimiser les conséquences d'un comportement, notamment en tenant compte des délais, parfois long, entre le comportemement et sa conséquence. = comportement gouverné par des règles, comportement planifié. Strategy, strategy-making process.
   
SIEGLER, R.S. & JENKINS, E. (1989). How children discover new strategies. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
GAMSON, W. (1990). The strategy of social protest. Belmont, CA : Wadsworth
ROMNEY, P., TATUM, B. & JONES, J. (1992). Feminist strategies for teaching about oppression : The Importance of process. Women’s Studies Quarterly, 20 (1-2), 1-10. [PDF]
HART, S. & BANDURY, B. (1994). How strategy-making process can make a difference ? Strategic Management Journal, 15 (4), 251-270.
TURNER, N.E. (1998). Doubling vs. constant bets as strategies for gambling. The Journal of Gambling Studies, 14, 413-429. [PDF]
RAPOPORT, A. & BEARDEN, J.N. (2005). Strategic behavior in monkeys. Trends in Cognitive Psychology, 9, 213-215.
POWELL, T.C., LOVALLO, D. & FOX, C.R. (2011). Behavioral strategy. Strategic Management Journal, 32, 1369-1386. [PDF]
Stratégie à armes égales : Stratégie qui consiste à se doter des mêmes "armes" que son ennemi/rival. Par "armes", on entend ici l'ensemble des moyens qui pourraient nous vaincre, nous faire perdre quelque chose ou nous empêcher d'améliorer notre sort. EX: Un pays X se dote de l'arme nucléaire pour empêcher ces rivaux Y d'utiliser cette arme contre lui. Cette stratégie donne souvent lieu à une escalade de la violence, qui mène les partis concernés à agir hors des limites du raisonnable, de la morale, etc. EX: Un parti politique adopte les mêmes pratiques frauduleuses que ses adversaires afin d'être de taille à l'affronter; Un corps policier contrevient à certaines lois dans le but d'arrêter des suspects. C-EX: La Palestine et Israël ne sont pas à armes égales.  = se battre à armes égales, oeil pour oeil et dent pour dent (La loi du Talion).
   
Stratégie alimentaire : Voir Stratégie évolutive stable ou Approvisionnement alimentaire. Foraging, food retrieving.
Stratégie d'adaptation au stress : Voir Adaptation, Stratégie d'adaptation au stress Coping strategy, coping style, stress management technique.
Stratégie d'étude : Voir Étudier. Studying, study strategies, study habit, study behavior, study skill.
Stratégie de recherche et de contrôle (en science) : Voir Plan de recherche et Contrôle (Stratégie).
Stratégie de persuasion : Voir Technique de persuasion. Persuasion, persuasive communication, deterrence.
Stratégie de reproduction : Stratégie de reproduction et formation des couples. Strategies of reproduction, sexual strategy.
   
HRDY, S.B. (1977/80). The langurs of Abu : Female and male strategies of reproduction. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
 BELSKY, J. (2012). STEINBERG, L., DRAPER P. (1991). Childhood experience, interpersonal development, and reproductive strategy : And evolutionary theory of socialization. Child Development, 62 , 647-670.
BUSS, D.M. & SCHMITT, D.P. (1993). Sexual strategies theory : An evolutionary perspective on human mating. Psychological Review, 100, 204-232.
 FIGUEREDO, A.J., VÁSQUEZ, G., BRUMBACH, B.H., SCHNEIDER, S.M.R., SEFCEK, J.A., TAL, I.R., HILL, D., WENNER, C.J. & JACOBS, W.J. (2006). Consilience and life history theory : From genes to brain to reproductive strategy. Developmental Review, 26, 243-275.
 BELSKY, J. (2012). The development of human reproductive strategies: Progress and prospects. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 21, 310-316.
Stratégie de sélection du personnel : Voir Sélection du personnel./a> Selection of employees, personnel selection.
Stratégie évolutive stable : Evolutionary stable strategy, ESS.
   
DAWKINS, R. (1980). Good strategy or evolutionarily stable strategy ? In G.W. Barlow & J. Silverberg (Eds.), Sociobiology : Beyond naturel nurture ? (pp. 331-367). Boulder : Westview Press.
 HARLEY, C.B. (1981). Learning the evolutionarily stable strategy. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 89, 611-633.
PARKER, G.A. (1984). Evolutionary stable strategies. In J.R. Krebs & Davies N.B. (Eds.), Behavioural ecology : an evolutionary approach (pp 30-61). Oxford : Blackwell.
PARKER, G.A. & MILINSKI, M. (1997). Cooperation under predation risk : a data-based ESS analysis. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London Series B Biological Sciences, 264 (1785), 1239-1247.

Voir aussi Stratégie et Évolution
Stratégie mnésique/mnémotechnique : Voir Mémoriser Memory skill, tips, hints, mnemonic device, visual mnemonic, memory aid.
Stratégie organisationelle : Organizational strategy.
   
MINTZBERG, H. (1978). Patterns in strategy formation. Management Science, 24, 934-949.  WHITTINGTON, R. (2001). What is Strategy- and does it matter ? London : Thomson Learning.
  JARZABKOWSKI, P. & WILSON, D.C. (2002). Top teams and strategy in a UK university. Journal of Management Studies, 39 (3), 355-387.
   WHITTINGTON, R., PETTIGREW, A.M. & THOMAS, H. (2002). Conclusion : Doing more in strategy research. In A.M. Pettigrew, H. Thomas & R. Whittington (Eds.), Handbook of strategy and management (pp. 447-490). London : Sage.
MINTZBERG, H. & McHUGH, A. (1985). Strategy formation in an adhocracy. Administrative Science Quarterly, 24, 580-589. CHAKRAVARTHY, B. & WHITE, R. (2002). Strategy process : Changing and implementing strategies. In A. Pettigrew, H. Thomas & R. Whittington (Eds.), Handbook of strategy and management (pp. 182-205). London : Sage.
MINTZBERG, H. & WATERS, J. (1985). Of strategy, deliberate and emergent. Strategic Management Journal, 6, 257-272. JARZABKOWSKI, P. (2003). Strategic practices : An activity theory perspective on continuity and change. Journal of Management Studies, 40 (1), 23-55.
MINTZBERG, H. (1987). The strategy concept I : Five P's for strategy. In G.R. Carroll & D. Vogel (Eds.), Organizational approaches to strategy. Cambrige, MA : Ballinger.  WHITTINGTON, R. (2003). The work of strategizing and organizing : for a practice perspective. Strategic Organization, 1, 117-125.
SCHULER, R.S. & JACKSON, S.E. (1986. (1987). Organizational strategy and organizational level as determinants of human resource management practices. Human Resource Planning, 10 (3), 125-141.  POZZEBON, M. (2004). The influence of a structurationist view on strategic management research. Journal of Management Studies, 41, 247-272.
  JARZABKOWSKI, P. (2004). Strategy as practice : Recursive, adaptive and practices-in-use. Organization Studies, 25 (4), 529-560.
   WILSON, D.C. & JARZABKOWSKI, P. (2004). Thinking and acting strategically : New challenges for interrogating strategy. European Management Review, 1, 14-20.
 KNIGHTS, D. & MORGAN, G. (1991). Corporate Strategy, Organisations and Subjectivity. Organisation Studies, 12 (2), 251-273.  WHITTINGTON, R. (2006). Completing the practice turn in strategy research. Organization Studies, 27, 613-634.
CHAKRAVARTHY, B. & DOZ, Y. (1992). Strategy process research : Focusing on corporate self-renewal. Strategic Management Journal, 13, 5-14. JARZABKOWSKI, P., BALOGUN, J. & SEIDL, D. (2007). Strategizing : The challenges of a practice perspective. Human Relations, 60 (1), 5-27.
VAN DE VEN, A. (1992). Suggestions for studying strategy process : A research note. Strategic Management Journal, 13, 169-188.  WHITTINGTON, R. (2007). Strategy practice and strategy process : family differences and the sociological eye. Organization Studies, 28 (10), 1575-1586.
RAJGOPALAN, N. & SPREITZER, G.M. (1996). Toward a theory of strategic change. Academy of Management Review, 22 (1), 48-79. JARZABKOWSKI, P. & SEIDL, D. (2008). The role of strategy meetings in the social practice of strategy. Organization Studies, 29 (11), 1391-1426.
NODA, T. & BOWER, J. (1996). Strategy making as iterated processes of resource allocation. Strategic Management Journal, 17, 159-192. JARZABKOWSKI, P. (2008). Shaping strategy as a structuration process. Academy of Management Journal, 51 (4), 621-650. [PDF]
LANGLEY, A. (1999). Strategies for theorizing from process data. Academy of Management Review, 24 (4), 691-710. JARZABKOWSKI, P. & SPEE, A.P. (2009). Strategy as practice : A review and future directions for the field. International Journal of Management Reviews, 11 (1), 69-95. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Stratégie et Organisation
Stratford Thomas R. ( ) : Neurobiologiste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du noyau accumbens. Collaborateur de Kelley et Swanson.
STRATFORD, T.R. & KELLEY, A.E. (1997). GABA in the nucleus accumbens shell participates in the central regulation of feeding behavior. Journal of Neuroscience, 17, 4434-4440.
STRATFORD, T.R. & KELLEY, A.E. (1999). Evidence of a functional relationship between the nucleus accumbens shell and lateral hypothalamus subserving the control of feeding behavior. Journal of Neuroscience, 19, 11040-11048.
STRATFORD, T.R. & KELLEY, A.E. (2005). Activation of feeding-related neural circuitry after unilateral injections of muscimol into the nucleus accumbens shell. Brain Research, 1048, 241-250.
STRATFORD, T.R. & WIRTSHAFTER, D. (2011). Opposite effects on the ingestion of ethanol and sucrose solutions after injections of muscimol into the nucleus accumbens shell. Behavioural Brain Research, 216, 514-518.
STRATFORD, T.R. & WIRTSHAFTER, D. (2012). Evidence that the nucleus accumbens shell, ventral pallidum, and lateral hypothalamus are components of a lateralized feeding circuit. Behavioural Brain Research, 226, 548-554.
Stratification sociale : Division de la société ou d'une organisation en sous-groupe ou strate (classe sociale, rang, etc.). Social stratification, stratification.
   
KINGSLEY, D. & MOORE, W. (1945). Some principles of stratification American Sociological Review, 10, 242-249 1945.  SCOTT, J. (1996). Stratification and power. Cambridge : Polity Press.
PFAUTZ, H.W. (1953). The current literature on social stratification. Amercain Journal of Sociology, 58, 394-  
LENSKI, G. (1966). Power and privilege : A theory of social stratification. New York : McGraw-Hill Book Company.  BOYCE, W.T. (2004). Social stratification, health, and violence in the very young. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 136, 47-68.
BROOM, L.F., JONES, L. & ZUBRZYCKI, J. (1968). Social stratification in Australia. In J.A. Jackson (Ed.), Social stratification (pp. 212-233). Cambridge University Press.  
PARKIN, F. (1971). Class inequality and political order: Social stratification in capitalist and communist aocieties. New York : Praeger.  
 KERBO, H. (1976). Marxist and functionalist theories in the study of stratification : A comment. Social Forces, 55, 191-192.  KERBO, H. (2006). Social stratification and inequality : Class and class conflict in historical and comparative perspective. New York : McGraw-Hill.
 GRUSKY, D.B. & DiPRETE, T.A. (1990). Recent trends in the process of stratification. Demography, 27, 617-637.  
 SAUNDERS, P. (1990). Social class and stratification. Routledge. ALDERSON, A.S., JUNISBAI, A. & HEACOCK, I. (2007). (2007). Social stratication and cultural consumption in the United States. Poetics, 35 (2-3), 191–212.
 ROSE, S.J. (1992). Social stratification in the United States. New York : The New Press.  
 GRUSKY, D.B. & TAKATA, A.A. (1992). Social stratification. In E.F. Borgatta and M.L. Borgatta (Eds.), Encyclopedia of sociology (pp.1955-1970). New York : Macmillan.  
 ROSE, S.J. (1992). Social stratification in the United States. New York : The New Press. KRAUS, M.W., TAN, JJ.X. & TANNENBAUM, M.B. (2013). The social ladder : A rank-based perspective on social class. Psychological Inquiry, 24, 81-96.

Voir aussi Mobilité sociale, Sous-groupe, Classe sociale, Inégalité, Hierarchie, Statut et Strate

Stratton
Leslie S. Straton George Malcom Stratton
 
Stratton Leslie S. ( ) : Économiste britannique de l'étude de la division du travail et du partage des tâches domestiques au sein de la famille.
STRATTON, L.S. (1993). Racial differences in men's unemployment. Industrial & Labor Relations Review, 46 (3), 451-463.
STRATTON, L.S. (1995). The effect interruptions in work experience have on wages. Southern Economic Journal, 61 (4), 955-970.
STRATTON, L.S. (1996). Are "involuntary" part-time workers indeed involuntary ? Industrial & Labor Relations Review, 49 (3), 522-536.
STRATTON, L.S. (2012). The role of preferences and opportunity costs in determining the time allocated to housework. American Economic Review, 102 (2), 606-611.
STRATTON, L.S. (2015). the determinants of housework time boosting the ef ciency of household production could have large economic effects. IZA World of Labor, 133, 1-10. [PDF]
Stratton George Malcolm (Oakland 1865-1957) : Psychologue américain. En 1899, à l'Université de Californie, il met sur pied l'un des tout premiers laboratoire de psychologie. Président de l'APA en 1908. Étudiant de Wundt.
STRATTON, G.M. (1895). The sensations are not the emotions. Psychological Review, 2, 173-174.
STRATTON, G.M. (1896). Some preliminary experiments on vision without inversion on the retinal image. Psychological Review, 3, 611-617.
STRATTON, G.M. (1896). The relation between psychology and logic. Psychological Review, 3, 313-320.
STRATTON, G.M. (1907). Modified causation for Psychology. Psychological Bulletin, 4, 129-133.
STRATTON, G.M. (1934). Emotional reactions connected with differences in Cephalic Index, shade of hair, and color of eyes in Caucasians. American Journal of Psychology, 46, 409-419.
AIKINS, H.A. (1904). Reviewed work : Experimental psychology and its bearing upon culture. by George M. Stratton. The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology & Scientific Methods, 1 (1), 23-25.
LEUBA, J.H. (1912). "Book review : The Psychology of the Religious Life. George Malcolm Stratton." International Journal of Ethics, 23 (1), 137-139.
FARIS, E. (1930). Review of Social Psychology of International Conduct by G.M. Stratton. American Journal of Sociology, 35, 833-834. [LIRE]
BROWN, C.W. (1958). George Malcolm Stratton : Social psychologist. Science, 127 (3312), 1432-1433.
 TOLMAN, C.W. (1961). George Malcolm Stratton, 1865-1957 : A biographical memoir. Washington D.C.: National Academy of Sciences.
Straus/Strauss
Murray Arnold Straus Anselm L. Strauss
 
Straus Murray Arnold (1926-2016) : Sociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la punition physique et des violences familiale et conjugale.
STRAUS, M.A. & KANTOR G.K. (1994) Corporal punishment of adolescents by parents : A risk factor in the epidemiology of depression, suicide, alcohol abuse, and wife beating. Adolescence, 29, 543-561.
STRAUS, M.A. & YODANIS, C.L. (1996). Corporal punishment in adolescence and physical assaults on spouses later in life: What accounts for the link ? Journal of Marriage & Family, 58, 825-841.
STRAUS, M.A., SUGARMANM, D.B. & GILESA-SIMS, J. (1997). Spanking by parents and subsequent antisocial behaviour of children. Archives of Pediatric & Adolescent Medicine, 151, 761-767.
STRAUS, M.A. & MOURARDIAN, V.E. (1998). Impulsive corporal punishment by mothers and antisocial behavior and impulsiveness of children. Behavioral Sciences & the Law, 16, 353-374.
STRAUS, M.A. & STEWART, J.H. (1999). Corporal punishment by American parents : national data on prevalence, chronicity, severity, and duration, in relation to child and family characteristics. Clinical Child & Family Psychology Review, 2 (2), 55-70.
Strauss Anselm L. (New York 1916-1996) : Sociologue américain et chef de file de l'interactionisme symbolique. En collaboration avec Glaser, il a développé un mode de construction des théories régulé en temps réel par les données empiriques (grounded theory ou théorie auto-régulée empiriquement). Étudiant de Blumer. Collaborateur de Glaser.
STRAUSS, A.L. (1959/1992). Mirrors and masks : The search for identity / Glencoe, IL : Free Press/ Miroirs et masques : Une introduction a l’interactionisme. Paris : Éditions Metailie.
GLASER, B. & STRAUSS, A. (1967). The discovery of grounded theory : Strategies for qualitative research. Chicago : Aldine.
STRAUSS, A. (1987). Qualitative analysis for social scientists. New York : Cambridge University Press.
STRAUSS, A.L. & CORBIN, J. (1990/2004). Basics of qualitative research : Grounded theory procedures and techniques / Fribourg Suisse : Academic Presse Fribourg/ Les fondements de la recherche qualitative : Techniques et procédures de développement de la théorie enracinée. Éditions Saint-Paul.
STRAUSS, A. (1992). The web of negotiation : Qualitative sociology and interactionism. / La trame de la négociation : Sociologie qualitative et interactionnisme. Paris : L'Harmattan.
Strawson
Galen Strawson Peter Frederick Strawson
 
Strawson Galen (Londres 1919-2006) : Philosophe et épistémologue britannique.
STRAWSON, G. (1987). Realism and causation. Philosophical Quarterly, 37, 253-277.
STRAWSON, G. (1991). Consciousness, free will, and the unimportance of determinism. Inquiry, 32, 3-27.
STRAWSON, G. (1991). The contingent reality of natural necessity. Analysis, 51, 209-213.
STRAWSON, G. (2000). Epistemology, semantics, ontology and David Hume. Facta Philosophica, 2, 113-131. [PDF]
STRAWSON, G. (2006). Realistic monism : Why physicalism entails panpsychism. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 13, (10), [PDF]
PAPINEAU, D. (2006). Comments on Galen Strawson : Realistic monism : Why physicalism entails panpsychism. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 13 (10-11), 100-109. [PDF]
MACPHERSON, F. (2006). Property dualism and the merits of solutions to the mind-body problem : A reply to Strawson. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 13 (10-11), 72-89. [PDF]
Strawson Peter Frederick (Londres 1919-2006) : Philosophe et épistémologue anglais. Il est l'un des chefs de file de la philosophie du langage naturel. Professeur de Searle.
STRAWSON, P.F. (1952). Introduction to logical philosophy. Londres /New York : Methuen/Wiley.
STRAWSON, P.F. (1971). Logico-linguistic papers. London : Methuen.
STRAWSON, P.F. (1974). Subject and predicate in logic and grammar. London : Methuen.
STRAWSON, P.F. (1985). Analyse et métaphysique. Paris : Librairie Philosophique J. Vrin.
STRAWSON, P.F. (1950/2001). On referring. In A.P. Martinich (Ed.), The philosophy of language. Oxford University Press.
BROWN, C. (1996). Peter Strawson. Acumen Publishing.
Strayer
David L. Strayer Frederick F. Strayer
 
Strayer David L. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'attention et du traitement automatique. Il s'intéresse également aux distractions, comme le téléphone, et aux effets du multitâche sur la conduite automobile. Collaborateur de Kramer et Logan.
STRAYER, D.L. & KRAMER, A.F. (1994). Strategies and automaticity I : Basic findings and conceptual framework. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 20, 318-341.
STRAYER, D.L. & KRAMER, A.F. (1994). Strategies and automaticity II : Dynamic aspects of strategy adjustment. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 20, 342-365.
STRAYER, D.L. & JOHNSTON, W.A. (2001). Driven to distraction : Dual-task studies of simulated driving and conversing on a cellular telephone. Psychological Science, 12, 462-466. [PDF]
STRAYER, D.L. & DREWS, F.A. (2004). Profiles in driver distraction : Effects of cell phone conversations on younger and older drivers. Human Factors, 46, 640-649. [PDF]
STRAYER, D.L. & DREWS, F.A. (2007). Cell-phone-induced driver distraction. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 16, 128-131. [PDF]
Strayer Frederick F. (-2014) : Éthologiste et spécialiste de l'étude de la dominance sociale et de l'agression chez les enfants. = Fred Strayer. Collaborateur de Cossette, Markovits, Moss et Vaughn.

STRAYER, F.F. (1978). Preschool social organization : Agonistic spacing and attentional behaviors. In P. Pliner, T. Kramer & T. Alloway (Dir.), Recent advances in the study of communication and affect (Vol. G, pp. 197-217). New York : Plenum.
STRAYER, F.F. (1980). Social ecology of the preschool peer group. In W.A. Collins (Ed.), Minnesota symposium on child development (Vol. 13, pp. 165-196). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
STRAYER, F.F. & TRUDEL, M. (1984). The study of adaptiveness of aggressive, dominance, and conflict resolution strategies in humans and nonhuman primates. Ethology & Sociobiology, 5 (4), 279-295.
STRAYER, F.F., NOËL, J.-M., TESSIER, O. & PUENTES-NEUMAN, G. (1989). Les composantes de la pensée sociale chez l'enfant d'âge préscolaire. European Bulletin of Cognitive Psychology, 9 (2), 199-221.
STRAYER, F.F. & SANTOS, A.J. (1996). Affiliative structures in preschool peer groups. Social Development, 5 (2), 117-130.
Stress : Phénomène décrit pour la première fois par Selye, qui se déroule en trois phases ou étapes : la phase d'alarme, la phase de résistance, la phase d'épuisement ou d'adaptation. Sur le plan biologique, le stress se traduit par un ensemble de réponses physiologiques (palpitation cardiaque, sudation, contraction des viscères, nausée, vertige, crispation, etc.). En situation de stress, on observe que plusieurs hormones sont libérées dans le sang, notamment du cortisol et de la corticotropine. Dans la perspective écologique, le stress est l'écart entre les pressions qu'exerce le milieu physique et social et les ressources dont dispose l'individu pour se développer et jouer efficacement ses multiples rôles (parent, étudiant, travailleur, ami, bénévole, etc). Au sens large, le terme est synonyme d'anxiété ou d'angoisse. Certains individus sont particulièrement résistants au stress : on dit qu'ils sont résilients. Stress, cortisol et syndrome post-traumatique. = syndrome général d'adaptation, tension nerveuse, nervosité, anxiété, angoisse. Stress.
 
Stress
Adaptation, gestion et réduction du stress Mesure du stress Stress environnemental
Hormone du stress
 
Inoculation au stress Stress au travail Stress post-traumatisme
 
   
 
SELYE, H. (1936). A syndrome produced by diverse nocuousagents. Nature, 138, 32. [PDF] LEFCOURT, H.M., DAVIDSON, K., SHEPHERD, R., PHILLIPS, M., PRKACHIN, K. & MILLS, D.E. (1995). Perspective-taking humor : Accounting for stress moderation. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 14, 373-391.
SELYE, H. (1946). The general adaptation syndrome and the diseases of adaptation. Journal of Clinical Endocrinology, 6, 117-152. CROSS, S.E. (1995). Self-construals, coping, and stress in cross-cultural adaptation. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 26, 673-697.
BERKUN, M.M., BIALEK, H.M., KERN, R.P. & YAGI, K. (1962). Experimental studies of psychological stress in man. Psychological Monographs : General & Applied, 76 (15), 1-39. LE SCANFF, C. et BERTSCH, J. (1995). Stress et performance. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
WEIR, M.W. & DEFRIES, J.C. (1963). Blocking of pregnancy in mice as a function of stress. Psychological Reports, 13, 365-366. COHEN, S. & MANUCK, S.B. (1995). Stress, reactivity and disease. Psychosomatic Medicine, 57, 423-426. [LIRE]
MERTON, R.K. (1964). Sources of stress in society. Journal of Neuropsychiatry, 5 (7), 413-414.  
MAGOUN, H.W. (1961). The neurophysiology of stress. In B.E. Flaherty (Ed.), Psychophysiological aspects of space flight(pp. 117-138). New York : Columbia University Press.  
LAZARUS. R.S. (1966). Psychological stress and the coping process. New York : McGraw-Hill. CONSOLI, S. (1996). Skin and stress. Pathologie Biologie, 44 (10), 875-881.
JANIS, I.L. & LEVENTHAL, H. (1967). Human reactions to stress. In E. Borgatta & W. Lambert (Eds.), Handbook of personality theory and research (pp. 1041-1085). Chicago : Rand McNall
DOHREWND, B.S. & DOHREWND, B.P. (1969). Social status, stress and psychological symptoms. Milbank Quarterly, 47, 137-150.  
MARTENS, R. & LANDERS, D.M. (1970). Motor performance under stress : A test of the inverted-U hypothesis. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 15, 29-37. BAUM, A. FRIEDMAN, A.L. & ZAKOWSKI, S.G. (1997). Stress and genetic testing for disease risk. Health Psychology, 16 (1), 8-19.
BROADBENT, D.E. (1971). Decision and stress. London : Academic Press. KESSLER, R.C. (1997). The effects of stressful life events on depression. Annual Review of Psychology, 48, 191-214.
EKEHAMMAR, B. & MAGNUSSON, D. (1973). A method to study stressful situations. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 27, 176-179. BAUM, A. & GRUNBERG, N. (1997). Measurement of stress hormones. In S. Cohen, R.C. Kessler & L.U. Gordon (Eds.), Measuring stress : A guide for health and social scientists (pp. 175-192). New York, NY : Oxford Press.
TINBERGEN, N. (1974). Ethology and stress diseases. Science, 185 (4145), 21-27. [PDF] ALMEIDA, D.M. & KESSLER, R.C. (1998). Everyday stressors and gender differences in daily distress. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 75 (3), 670-680.
MILLER, N.E. (1976). The role of learning in physiological response to stress. In G. Serban (Ed.), Psychopathology of human adaptation (pp. 25-46). New York : Plenum Press. SHORS, T.J. (1998). Sex and stress effects on learning and memory : For better or for worse. The Neuroscientist 4, 353-364.
MILLER, N.E. (1976). Learning, stress, and psychosomatic symptoms. Acta Neurobiologica Experimentalis, 36, 141-156. GOULD, E., TANAPAT, P., MCEWEN, B.S., FLUGGE, G., GROSS, C.G. & FUCHS, E. (1998). Proliferation of granule cell precursors in the dentate gyrus of adult monkeys is diminished by stress. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 95, 3168-3171.
POULTON, E.C. (1977). Arousing stresses increase vigilance. In R.R. Mackie (Ed.), Vigilance : theory, operational performance, and physiologicalcorrelates (pp. 423-459). New York : Plenum Press. ORSILLO, S.M. & MESSMAN-MOORE, T.L. (1998). A review of traumatic stress : From theory to practice. Clinical Psychology Review, 18, 119-120.
STOKOLS, D., NOVACO, R. W., STOKOLS, J. & CAMPBELL, J. (1978). Traffic congestion, Type-A behavior, and stress. Journal of Applied Psychology, 63, 467-480.

SKLAR, L. & ANISMAN, H. (1979). Stress and coping factors influence tumor growth. Science, 205, 513-515. CHAN, D.W. (1998). Stress, coping strategies and psychological distress among secondary school teachers in Hong Kong. American Educational Research Journal, 35 (1), 145-163.
KESSLER, R.C. (1979). Stress, social status, and psychological distress. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 20 (3), 259-272. CHAOULOFF, F., BERTON. O. & MORMEDE, P. (1999). Serotonin and stress. Neuropsychopharmacology, 21 (S), 28-32.
DIXON, N.F. (1980). Humor : A cognitive alternative to stress. In C.D. Spielberger & I.G. Sarason (Eds.), Anxiety and stress (Vol. 7, pp. 281-289). Washington, DC : Hemisphere. GLASER, R., RABIN, B.S., CHESNEY, M. & COHEN, S. NATELSON, B. (1999). Stress-induced immunomodulation : Implications for infectious disease ? Journal of the American Medical Association, 281, 2268-2270. [PDF]
LEFCOURT, H.M., MARTIN, R.A. & EBERS, K. (1981). Coping with stress : A model for clinical psychology. Academic Psychology Bulletin, 3, 355-364. THOMPSON, A. & BOLGER, N. (1999). Emotional transmis- sion in couples under stress. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 61, 38-48.
GARMEZY, N. (1981). Children under stress : Perspectives on antecedents and correlates of vulnerability and resistance to psychopathology. In A.I. Rabin, J.A. Aranoff, M. Barclay & R. Zucker (Eds.), Further exploration in personality (pp. 85-105). New York : Wiley-Interscience. KOOB, G.F. (1999). Corticotropin-releasing factor, norepinephrine and stress. Biological Psychiatry, 46, 1167-1180.
SELYE, H. (1982). History and present status of the stress concept. In L. Goldberger & B. Shlomo (Eds.), Handbook of stress. New York : The Free Press Collier Macmillan. BIONDI, M. & PICARDI, A. (1999). Psychological stress and neuroendocrine function in humans : The last two decades of research. Psychotherapy & Psychosomatics, 68 (3), 114-150.
FRENCH, J.R.P., CAPLAN, R.D. & HARRISON, R.V. (1982). The mechanisms of job stress and strain. New York : John Wiley. WILLIAMS, D.R., SPENCER, M.S. & JACKSON, J.S. (1999). Race, stress, and physical health : The role of group identity. New York : Oxford University Press.
MILLER, N.E. (1982). Motivation and psychological stress. In D.W. Pfaff (Ed.), The physiological mechanisms of motivation (pp. 409-432). New York : Springer Verlag. CATALANO, R. (2000). Economic factors and stress In G. Fink (Ed.), Encyclopedia of stress. New York : Academic Press.
MEICHENBAUM, D.H. (1983). Coping with stress. Toronto : John Wiley & Sons Canada. SOMERFIELD, M.R. & McCRAE, R.R. (2000). Stress and coping research : Methodological challenges, theoretical advances, and clinical applications. American Psychologist, 55 (6), 620-625.
COHEN, S., KAMARCK, T. & MERMELSTEIN, R. (1983). A global measure of perceived stress. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 24, 385-396. [PDF] THIBOUTOT, J. (2000). Gestion de stress et travail policier. Mont-Royal : Modulo Griffon

BOLGER, N., ZUCKERMAN, A. & KESSLER, R.C. (2000). Invisible support and adjustment to stress. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 79, 953-961. [PDF]
  LATTIMORE, P.J. (2001). Stress-induced eating: an alternative method for inducing ego-threatening stress. Appetite, 36, 187-188.
  SAPOLSKY, R. (2001). The physiological and pathophysiological implications of social stress in mammals. In B. McEwen (Ed.), Coping with the environment : Neural and endocrine mechanisms (Vol.4, p. 517). Oxford : Oxford University Press.
  COOPER, C.L., DEWE, P.J. & O'DRISCOLL, M.P. (2001). Organizational stress : A review and critique of theory, research and applications. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications.
GARMEZY, N. & RUTTER, M. (1983). Stress, coping and development in children. New York : McGraw-Hill. MARSLAND, A.L., BACHEN, E.A., COHEN, S. & MANUCK, S.B. (2002). Stress, immune reactivity and susceptibility to infectious disease. Physiology & Behavior, 77, 711-716. [PDF]
GARMEZY, N. (1983). Stressors in childhood. In N. Garmezy et M. Rutter (Eds.), Stress, coping and development in children (pp. 43-84). New York : McGraw-Hill Book Company. BREMNER, J.D. (2002). Does stress damage the brain ? Understanding trauma-related disorders from a mind-body perspective. New York : WW Norton.
PAYNE, J.D., NADEL, L., ALLEN, J.B., THOMAS, K.G.F. (2002). The effects of experimentally induced stress on false recognition.Memory, 10 (1), 1-6.
  SHORS, T.J. (2002). Opposite effects of stressful experience on memory formation in males versus females. Dialogues in Clinical NeuroSciences, 4 (2), 139-147. [PDF]
  KESSLER, R.C. & GREENBERG, P.E. (2002). The economic burden of anxiety and stress disorders. In K.L. Davis, D. Charney, J.T. Coyle & C. Nemeroff (Eds.), Neuropsychopharmacology : The fifth generation of progress (pp. 981-992). American College of Neuropsychopharmacology. [PDF]
ANISMAN, H. & ZACHARKO, R.M. (1983). Stress and neoplasia : Speculations and caveats. Behavioral Medicine Update, 5, 27-35. CHAN, D.W. (2002). Stress, self-efficacy, social support and psychological distress among prospective Chinese teachers in Hong Kong. Educational Psychology, 22 (5), 557-569.
  SAPOLSKY, R.M. (2003). Stress and plasticity in the limbic system. Neurochemical Research, 28, (11), 1735–1742. [PDF]

LÉGERON, P. (2003). L e stress au travail. Paris : Odile Jacob.
FOLKMAN, S. (1984). Personal control and stress and coping processes : A theoretical analysis. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 46 (4), 839-852. ABBOTT, D.H., KEVERNE, E.B., BERCOVITCH, F.B., SHIVELY, C.A., MENDOZA, S.P., SALTZMAN, W., SNOWDON, C.T., ZIEGLER, T.E., BANJECIC, M., GARLAND, T. & SAPOLSKY, R.M. (2003). Are subordinates always stressed ? A comparative analysis of rank differences in cortisol levels among primates. Hormones & Behavior, 43, 67-82. [PDF]
NOVACO, R.W., COOK, T. & SARASON, I. (1983). Military recruit training : An arena for stress-coping skills. In D. Meichenbaum & M. Jaremko (Eds.), Stress prevention and management : A cognitive-behavioral approach. New York : Plenum Press. WATERHOUSE, J., REILLY, T. & EDWARDS, B. (2004). The stress of travel. Journal of Sports Sciences, 22, 946-966.
LAZARUS, R.S. & FOLKMAN, S. (1984). Stress, appraisal and coping. New York : Springer Publishing Company. MROCZEK, D.K. & ALMEIDA, D.M. (2004). The effect of daily stress, personality, and age on daily negative affect. Journal of Personality, 72 (2), 355-378. [PDF]
LAZARUS, R.S. (1984). Stress, appraisal, and coping. New York : Springer. JUDGE, T.A. & COLQUITT, J.A. (2004). Organizational justice and stress : The mediating role of work-family conflict. Journal of Applied Psychology, 89 (3), 395-404. [PDF]
  GARDNER, J. & OSWALD, A. (2004). How is mortality affected by money, marriage, and stress ? Journal of Health Economics, 23 (6), 1181-1207. [PDF]
LEFCOURT, H.M., MARTIN, R.A. & SALEH, W.E. (1984). Locus of control and social support : Interactive moderators of stress. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 47, 378-389. HAWKLEY, L.C. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (2004). Stress and the aging immune system. Brain, Behavior & Immunity, 18, 114-119. [PDF]
  JONES, C. (2004). Whose stress ? Emotion work in middle-class Javanese homes. Ethnos, 69 (4), 509-528.

SMYTH, M.M. (2004). Exploring psychology’s low epistemological profile in psychology textbooks : Are stress and stress disorders made within disciplinary boundaries ? Theory & Psychology, 14, 527-553.
STOKOLS, D. (1985). Contextual analyses of human stress : Recent developments. In C.D. Spielberger & I.G. Sarason (Eds.), Stress and anxiet, (Vol. 10, pp 35-64). Washington, D.C. : Hemisphere Press. BALCOMBE, J.P., BARNARD, N.D. & SANDUSKY, C. (2004). Laboratory routines cause animal stress. Contemporary Topics in Laboratory Animal Science, 43 (6), 42-51. [PDF]
  LATTIMORE, P.J. & CASWELL, N. (2004). Differential effects of active and passive stress on food intake in restrained and unrestrained eaters. Appetite, 42, 167-173.
  COHEN, S. & WILLS, T.A. (1985). Stress, social support and the buffering hypothesis. Psychological Bulletin, 98, 310-357. [PDF] DICKERSON, S.S. & KEMENY, M.E. (2004). Acute stressors and cortisol responses : A theoretical integration and synthesis of laboratory research. Psychological Bulletin, 130 (3), 355-391. [PDF]
COX, T. (1985). The nature and measurement of stress. Ergonomics, 28, 1155-1163. DAHLGREN, A., ÄKERSTEDT, T. & KEKLUND, G. (2005). Individual differences in the diurnal cortisol response to stress. Chronobiology International, 21 (6), 913-922.
WERTKIN, R.A. (1985). Stress inoculation training : Principles and applications. Social Casework, 12, 611-616. CHARNEY, D.S. (2004). Psychobiological and vulnerability : Implications for successful adaptation to extreme stress. American Journal of Psychiatry, 161 (2), 195-216. [PDF]
MEICHENBAUM, D. (1985). Stress inoculation training : A clinical guidebook. Elmsford, NY : Pergamon Press. MATUD, M.P. (2004). Gender differences in stress and coping styles. Personality & Individual differences, 37 (7), 1401-1415.
GARMEZY, N. & RUTTER, M. (1985). Acute stress reactions. In M. Rutter & L. Hersov (Eds.), Child and adolescent psychiatry : Modern approaches. Oxford : HÉBERT, S., BÉLAND, R., DIONNE-FOURNELLE, O., CRÊTE, M. & LUPIEN, S.J. (2005). Physiological stress response to video-game playing : the contribution of built-in music. Life Sciences 76, 2371-2380. [PDF]
  KING, S. & LAPLANTE, D. (2005). The effects of prenatal maternal stress on children's cognitive development : Project Ice Storm. Stress, 8 (1), 35-45. [PDF]
MACE, R.D. & CARROLL, D. (1986). Stress inoculation training to control anxiety in sports : Three case studies in squash. British Journal of Sports Medicine, 20, 115-117. MONROE, S.M. & HARKNESS, K.L. (2005). Life stress, the "kindling" hypothesis, and the recurrence of depression : Considerations from a life stress perspective. Psychological Review, 112 (2), 417-445. [PDF]
  LUPIEN, S.J., FIOCCO, A., WAN, N., MAHEU, F., LORD, C., SCHRAMEK, T. & TU, M.T. (2005). Stress hormones and human memory function across the lifespan. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 30 (3), 225-242. [PDF]
NEZU, A.M., NEZU, C.M. SARAYDARIAN, L., KALMAR, K. & RONAN, G.F. (1986). Social problem solving as a moderating variable between negative life stress and depression. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 10, 489-498. DE KLOET, M.J., JOËLS, M. & HOLSBOERG, F. (2005). Stress and the brain : from adaptation to disease. Nature Reviews : Neuroscience, 6, 463-475. [PDF]
MACE, R.D., EASTMAN C. & CARROLL, D. (1986). Stress inoculation training : A case study in gymnastics. British Journal of Sports Medicine, 20, 139-141. AMIOT, C.E., TERRY, D.J., JIMMIESON, N.L. & CALLAN, V.J. (2006). A longitudinal investigation of stress and coping processes during an organizational merger : Implications for job satisfaction and organizational identification. Journal of Management, 32, 552-574.
ARTHUR, A.Z. (1986). Stress of predictable and unpredictable shock. Psychological Bulletin, 100, 379-383. COHEN, S., DOYLE, W.J. & BAUM, A. (2006). Socioeconomic status is associated with stress hormones. Psychosomatic Medicine, 68, 414-420. [PDF]
NEZU, A.M., NEZU, C.M. & PETERSON, M.A. (1986). Negative life stress, social support, and depressive symptoms : Sex roles as a moderator variable. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 1, 599-609. BANGASSER, D.A. & SHORS, T.J. (2007). The hippocampus is necessary for enhancements and impairments of learning following stressful experience. Nature Neuroscience, 10, 1401-1403. [PDF]
FOLKMANN, S., LAZARUS, R.S., GRUEN, R.J. & DELONGIS, A. (1986). Appraisal, coping, health, status and psychological symptoms. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 50, 571-579. GRAIG, I.W. (2007). The importance of stress and genetic variation in human aggression. BioEssays, 29, 227-236. [PDF]
  LUPIEN, S.J., MAHEU, F., TU, M., FIACCO, A. & SCHRAMEK, T.E. (2007). The effects of stress and stress hormones on human cognition : Implications for the field of brain and cognition. Brain & Cognition, 65 (3), 209-237. [PDF]
MACE, R. D., EASTMAN C. & CARROLL, D. (1987). The effects of stress inoculation training in gymnastics on the pommeled horse: A case study. Behavioral Psychotherapy, 15, 272-229. KOPP, M.S. (2007). Public health burden of chronic stress in a transforming society. Psychological Topics, 162, 297-310. [PDF]
  FUMAGALLI, F., MOLTENI, R., RACAGNI, G. & RIVA, M.A. (2007). Stress during development : impact on neuroplasticity and relevance to psychopathology. Progress in neurobiology, 81 (4), 197-217.
COMPAS, B.E. (1987). Stress and life events during childhood and adolescence. Clinical Psychology Review, 7, 275-302. GENTRY, L.A., CHUNG, J.J., AUNG, N., KELLER, S., HEINRICH, K.M. & MADDOCK, J.E. (2007). Gender differences in stress and coping among adults living in Hawai`i. Californian Journal of Health Promotion, 5 (2), 89-102. [PDF]
GRAY, J.A. (1987). The psychology of fear and stress. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. COHEN, S., JANICKI-DEVERTS, D. & MILLER, G.E. (2007). Psychological stress and disease. Journal of the American Medical Association, 298, 1685-1687. [PDF]
GARMEZY, N., TELLEGEN, A., PELLEGRINI, D. S., LARKIN, K. & LARSEN, A. (1988). Competence and stress in school children : The moderating effects of individual and family qualities. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 29 (6), 745-764. GREER, A.J., GULOTTA, C.S., MASLER, E.A. & LAUD, R.B. (2008). Caregiver stress and outcomes of children with pediatric feeding disorders treated in an intensive interdisciplinary program. Journal of Pediatric Psychology, 33 (6) 612-620. [PDF]
LEYMANN, H. (1988). Stress reactions after bank robberies : Psychological and psychosomatic reaction patterns. Work & Stress, 2, 123-132. TAVRIS, T., COX, T. & TISSERAND, M. (2008). Engagement at work : An emerging concept. Work & Stress, 22, 185-186
  BRYANT, R.A. (2008). Disentangling mild traumatic brain injury and stress reactions. New England Journal of Medicine, 358, 525-527.
MEICHENBAUM, D.H. & DEFFENBACHER, J.L. (1988). Stress inoculation training. Counseling Psychologist, 16, 69-90. KING, S., MANCINI-MARIE, A., BRUNET, A., WALKER, C., MEANEY, M. & LAPLANTE, D. (2009). Prenatal maternal stress from a natural disaster predicts dermatoglyphic asymmetry in humans. Development & Psychopathology, 21 (2), 343-353. [PDF]
COHEN, S. & EDWARDS, J.R. (1989). Personality characteristics as moderators of the relationship between stress and disorder. In R.W.J. Neufeld (Ed.), Advances in the investigation of psychological stress. New York : Wiley. [PDF] DAHLGREN, A., KECKLUND, G., THEORELL, T. & ÄKERSTEDT, T. (2009). Day-to-day variation in saliva cortisol-relation with sleep, stress and self-rated health. Biological Psychology, 82 (2), 149-155.
EVERLY, G.S. (1989). A clinical guide to the treatment of the human stress response. New York : Plenum. BARTOLOMUCCI, A. & LEOPARDI, R. (2009). Stress and depression : Preclinical research and clinical implications. PLOS One, 4 (1), 1-6. [PDF]
  EVANS, G.W. & SCHAMBERG, M.A. (2009). Childhood poverty, chronic stress, and adult working memory. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 106, 6545-6549.
HOBFOLL, S.E. (1989). Conservation of resources. A new attempt at conceptualizing stress. American Psychologist, 44, 513-524. LUPIEN, S.J., McEWEN, B.S., GUNNAR, M.R. & HEIM, C. (2009). Effects of stress throughout the lifespan on the brain, behaviour and cognition. Nature Reviews : Neurosciences, 10 (6), 434-445. [PDF]
AVERILL, J.R. (1989). Stress as fact and artifact : An inquiry into the social origins and functions of some stress reactions. In C.D. Spielberger, I.G. Sarason & J. Strelau (Eds.), Stress and anxiety (Vol. 12, pp. 15-38). Washington, DC : Hemisphere. CHARIL, A., LAPLANTE, D.P., VAILLANCOURT, C. & KING, S. (2010). Prenatal stress and brain development. Brain Research Reviews, 65, 56-79. [PDF]
SAYETTE, M.A. & WISON, G.T. (1989). Intoxication and exposure to stress : The effects of temporal patterning. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 100, 56-62. BANGASSER, D.A. & SHORS, T.J. (2010). Critical brain circuits at the intersection between stress and learning. Neuroscience Biobehavioral Reviews, 34, 1223-1233. [PDF]
  MOONS, W.G., EISENBERGER, N.I. & TAYLOR, S.E. (2010). Anger and fear responses to stress have different biological profiles. Brain, Behavior & Immunity, 24, 215-219. [PDF]
AVANTS, S.K., MARGOLIN, A. & SALOVEY, P. (1990). Stress management techniques : Anxiety reduction, appeal, and individual differences. Imagination, Cognition & Personality, 10, 3-23. MARCIA, J.E. (2010). Life transitions and stress in the context of psychosocial development. In T.W. Miller (Ed.), Handbook of stressful transitions across the lifespan (pp. 19-34). Springer. [PDF]
SAPOLSKY, R. (1990). Stress in the wild. Scientific American, 262, 106-113. PERFECT, M.M., ELKINS, G., LYLE-LAHROUD, T. & CURCIO, J. (2010). Stress and sleep quality among individuals with diabetes. Stress & Health, 26, 61-74.
LAZARUS, R.S. (1990). Theory-based stress measurement. Psychological Inquiry, 1, 3-13. GOUIN, J.-P. & KIECOLT-GLASER, J.K. (2011). The impact of psychological stress on wound healing : Methods and mechanisms. Immunology & Allergy Clinics of North America, 31 (1), 81-93.
LAZARUS, R.S. (1991). Psychological stress in the workplace. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 6, 1-13. ELLER, N.H., KRISTIANSEN, J. & HANSEN, A.M. (2011). Long-term effects of psychosocial factors of home and work on biomarkers of stress. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 79, 195-202.
ULRICH, R.S., SIMONS, R.F., LOSITO, B.D., FIORITO, E., MILES, M.A. & ZELSON, M. (1991). Stress recovery during exposure to natural and urban environments pain-elicited aggression. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 11 (3), 201-230. [PDF]
GANSTER, D. & SCHAUBROECK, J. (1991). Work stress and employee health. Journal of Managment, 17 (2), 235-271. BECKER, H.C., LOPEZ, M.F. & DOREMUS-FITZWATER, T.L.L. (2011). Effects of stress on alcohol drinking : a review of animal studies. Psychopharmacology, 218 (1), 131-156. [PDF]
WALLBOTT, H.G. & SCHERER, K.S. (1991). Stress specificities : Differential effects of coping style, gender, and type of stressor on autonomic arousal, facial expression, and subjective feeling. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 61 (1), 147-156. [PDF] BECKER, H.C. (2012). Effects of alcohol dependence and withdrawal on stress responsiveness and alcohol consumption. Alcohol Research : Current Reviews, 34 (4), 448-458. [PDF]
COHEN, S., TYRELL, D.A.J. & SMITH, A.P. (1991). Psychological stress and susceptibility to the common cold. New England Journal of Medicine, 325, 606-612. [PDF] VALENTINO, R.J., REYES, B., VAN BOCKSTAELE, E. & BANGASSER, D.A. (2012). Molecular and cellular sex differences at the intersection of stress and arousal. Neuropharmacology, 62, 13-20. [PDF]
BIRNBAUM, M.H. & SOTOODEH, Y. (1991). Measurement of stress : Scaling the magnitude of life changes. Psychological Science, 2, 236-243. [PDF] DANCAUSE, K.N., CAO, X., VERU, F., XU, Z., HONG, H., YU, C., LAPLANTE, D.P., WALKER, C.D. & KING, S. (2012). Prenatal and early postnatal stress exposure influences long bone length and asymmetry in adult rat offspring. American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 149 (2), 307-311. [PDF]
UCHINO, B.N., KIECOLT-GLASER, J.K. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1992). Age-related changes in cardiovascular response as a function of a chronic stressor and social support. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 63, 839-846. [PDF] RICHARDS, J. (2012). Teacher stress and coping strategies : A national snapshot. The Educational Forum, 76 (3), 299-316. [PDF]
GILLIS, J.S. (1992). Stress, anxiety, and cognitive buffering. Behavioral Medicine, 18, 7983. ZEDAN, R. (2012). Stress and coping strategies among elementary schools teachers in Israel. Universal Journal of Education & General Studies, 1 (9), 265-278. [PDF]
SAPOLSKY, R. (1992). Stress, the aging brain, and the mechanisms of neuron death. MIT Press. DIPIETRO, J.A. (2012). Maternal stress in pregnancy : Considerations for fetal development. Journal of Adolescent Health, 51 (S), 3-8. [PDF]
KUIPER, N.A., MARTIN, R.A. & OLINGER, L.J. (1993). Coping humour, stress, and cognitive appraisals. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 25, 81-96. DEWE, P.J., O'DRISCOLL, M.P. & COOPER, C.L. (2012). Theories of psychological stress at work. In R.J. Gatchel & I.Z. Schultz (Eds.), Handbook of occupational health and wellness/Handbooks in health, work, and disability (pp. 23-38). Springer. [PDF]
ADER, R. & COHEN, N. (1993). Psychoneuroimmunology : Conditioning and stress. Annual Review of Psychology, 44, 53-85. KUMSTA, R. & HEINRICHS, M. (2012). Oxytocin, stress and social behavior : neurogenetics of the human oxytocin system. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 23, 1-6. [PDF]
GOULD, D., JACKSON, S. & FINCH, L. (1993). Sources of stress in national champion figure skaters. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 15, 134-159. LILA, M., GRACIA, E. & MURGUI, S. (2013). Psychological adjustment and victim-blaming among intimate partner violence offenders : The role of social support and stressful life events. The European Journal of Psychology Applied to Legal Context, 5, 147-153. [PDF]
KIRSCHBAUMC, PIRKE KM, HELLHAMER, D.H. (1993). The "Trier Social Stress Test" - A tool for investigating psychobiological stress responses in a laboratory setting. Neuropsychobiology, 28, 76-81. VERU, F., LAPLANTE, D.P., LUHESHI, G. & KING, S. (2014). Prenatal maternal stress exposure and immune function in the offspring. Stress, 17 (2), 133-148. [PDF]
SAPOLSKY, R. (1994). Why zebras don't get ulcers : A guide to stress, stress-related diseases, and coping. New York : Freeman. WONG, J.D., MAILICK, M.R., GREENBERG, J.S., HONG, J. & COE, C.L. (2014). Daily work stress and awakening cortisol in mothers of individuals with autism spectrum disorders or fragile X syndrome. Family Relations, 63, 135-147. [PDF]
ULRICH, R.S. (2023). Stress reduction theory. In D. Marchant, E. Pol & K. Weiss (Eds.), 100 key concepts in environmental psychology. New York : Routledge. [PDF]

Voir aussi Cortisol, Hormone du stress et Syndrome post-traumatique
 
Stress(Adaptation/Gestion/Réduction) : = Stratégie d'adaptation et de réduction du stress, de l'anxiété. Coping strategy, coping style, stress management technique.
   
LAZARUS. R.S. (1966). Psychological stress and the coping process. New York : McGraw-Hill. RIM, Y. (1990). Optimism and coping styles. Personality & Individual Differences, 11, 89-90.
SKLAR, L. & ANISMAN, H. (1979). Stress and coping factors influence tumor growth. Science, 205, 513-515. RIM, Y. (1990). Styles of attribution and of coping. Personality & Individual Differences, 11, 973-976.
DIXON, N.F. (1980). Humor : A cognitive alternative to stress. In C.D. Spielberger and I.G. Sarason (Eds.), Anxiety and stress (Vol. 7, pp. 281-289). Washington, DC : Hemisphere. AVANTS, S.K., MARGOLIN, A. & SALOVEY, P. (1990). Stress management techniques : Anxiety reduction, appeal, and individual differences. Imagination, Cognition & Personality, 10, 3-23.
PLUTCHIK, R. (1981). Development of a scale for the measurement of coping styles : a preliminary report. New York : Einstein College of Medicine. DALE, A.M.A., HUDAK, N.A. & YOVETICH, N.A. (1990). Benefits of humor in reduction of threat-induced anxiety. Psychological Reports, 66, 51-58.
LEFCOURT, H.M., MARTIN, R.A. & EBERS, K. (1981). Coping with stress : A model for clinical psychology. Academic Psychology Bulletin, 3, 355-364. WALLBOTT, H.G. & SCHERER, K.S. (1991). Stress specificities : Differential effects of coping style, gender, and type of stressor on autonomic arousal, facial expression, and subjective feeling. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 61 (1), 147-156. [PDF]
  RIM, Y. (1992). Machiavellianism and coping styles. Personality & Individual Differences, 13 (4), 487-489. [PDF]
NOVACO, R.W., COOK, T. & SARASON, I. (1983). Military recruit training : An arena for stress- coping skills. In D. Meichenbaum & M. Jaremko (Eds.), Stress prevention and management : A cognitive-behavioral approach. New York : Plenum Press. KUIPER, N.A., MARTIN, R.A. & OLINGER, L.J. (1993). Coping humour, stress, and cognitive appraisals. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 25, 81-96.
FOLKMAN, S. (1984). Personal control and stress and coping processes : A theoretical analysis. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 46 (4), 839-852. WEISZ, J.R., McCABE, M.A. & DENNING, M.D. (1994). Primary and secondary control among children undergoing medical procedures : Adjustment as a function of coping style. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 62 (2), 324-332.
LAZARUS, R.S. & FOLKMAN, S. (1984). Stress, appraisal and coping. New York : Springer Publishing Company. SAPOLSKY, R. (1994). Why zebras don't get ulcers : A guide to stress, stress-related diseases, and coping. New York : Freeman.
STONE, A.A. & NEALE, J.M. (1984). New measure of daily coping : Development and preliminary results. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 46 (4), 892-906. BOLGER, N., ZUCKERMAN, A. & KESSLER, R.C. (2000). Invisible support and adjustment to stress. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 79, 953-961. [PDF]
LAZARUS, R.S. (1984). Stress, appraisal, and coping. New York : Springer. SOMERFIELD, M.R. & McCRAE, R.R. (2000). Stress and coping research : Methodological challenges, theoretical advances, and clinical applications. American Psychologist, 55 (6), 620-625.
  PLANTE, T.G., COSCARELLI, L. & FORD, M. (2001). Does exercising with another enhance the stress-reducing benefits of exercise ? International Journal of Stress Management, 8 (3), 201-213. [PDF]
RIM, Y. (1986). Ways of coping, personality, age, sex and family structural variables. Personality & Individual Differences, 7, 113-116. ABEL, M.H. (2002). Humor, stress, and coping strategies. Humor, 15 (4), 365-381. [PDF]
FOLKMANN, S., LAZARUS, R.S., GRUEN, R.J. & DELONGIS, A. (1986). Appraisal, coping, health, status and psychological symptoms. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 50, 571-579. MATUD, M.P. (2004). Gender differences in stress and coping styles. Personality & Individual differences, 37 (7), 1401-1415.
  SKINNER, E.A. & ZIMMER-GEMBECK, M.J. (2007). The development of coping. Annual Review of Psychology, 58, 119-144.
MACE, R.D. & CARROLL, D. (1986). Stress inoculation training to control anxiety in sports : Three case studies in squash. British Journal of Sports Medicine, 20, 115-117. GENTRY, L.A., CHUNG, J.J., AUNG, N., KELLER, S., HEINRICH, K.M. & MADDOCK, J.E. (2007). Gender differences in stress and coping among adults living in Hawaii. Californian Journal of Health Promotion, 5 (2), 89-102. [PDF]

BJORKVIST, K., MAN-BACK, S. & BROMAN, T. (2008). Correlation between maternal stress and children's stress. Psychological Reports, 102 (1), 166-168.
  REEVES, C.W., NICHOLLS, A.R. & McKENNA, J. (2009). Stressors and coping strategies among early and middle adolescent Premier League academy soccer athletes : Difference according to age. Journal of Applied Sport Psychology, 21, 31-48.
  ZWICKER, A. & DELONGIS, A. (2010). Gender, stress, and coping. In J.C. Chrisler, D.R. McCreary (Eds.), Handbook of gender research in psychology. Springer. [PDF]
WORTMAN, C.B. & SILVER, R.C. (1987). Coping with irrevocable loss. In G. R. VandenBos & B. K. Bryant (Eds.), Cataclysms, crises, and catastrophes : Psychology in action (pp. 189-235). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. LEWIS, R., ROACHE, J. & ROMI, S. (2011). Coping styles as mediators of teachers' classroom management techniques. Research in Education, 85, 53-68.
RIM, Y. (1987). A comparative study of two taxonomies of coping styles, personality and sex. Personality & Individual Differences, 8, 521-526. RICHARDS, J. (2012). Teacher stress and coping strategies : A national snapshot. The Educational Forum, 76 (3), 299-316. [PDF]
MEICHENBAUM, D.H. & DEFFENBACHER, J.L. (1988). Stress inoculation training. Counseling Psychologist, 16, 69-90. ZEDAN, R. (2012). Stress and coping strategies among elementary schools teachers in Israel. Universal Journal of Education & General Studies, 1 (9), 265-278. [PDF]
RIM, Y. (1988). Comparing coping styles : awake and asleep. Personality & Individual Differences, 9, 165-170. ZHOU, T., WU, D. & LIN, L. (2012). On the intermediary function of coping styles : Between self-concept and subjective well being of adolescents of Han, Qiang and Yi Nationalities. Psychology, 3 (2), 136-142. [PDF]
  RICHARDS, J. (2012). Teacher stress and coping strategies : A national snapshot. The Educational Forum, 76 (3), 299-316. [PDF]
RIM, Y. (1988). Sense of humour and coping styles. Personality & Individual Differences, 9, 559-564. JAHANIAN, R., TABATABEI, S.M. & BEHDAD, B. (2012). Stress management in the workplace. International Journal of Academic Research in Economics & Management Sciences, 1 (6), 1-9. [PDF]
RIM, Y. (1989). Coping styles and use of means of influence in marriage. Personality & Individual Differences, 10, 87-91. GASTI, D.D. & SHIVACHARAN, P.R. (2015). A comparative study of self esteem and coping strategies of male and female post graduate students. IOSR Journal of Humanities & Social Science, 20 (5), 102-108. [PDF]
RIM, Y. (1989). Self-confrontation and coping styles. Personality & Individual Differences, 10, 1011-1014. NESTLER, E.J. (2016). Transgenerational epigenetic contributions to stress responses : Fact or fiction ? PLoS Biology, 14 (3): e1002426.
ULRICH, R.S. (2023). Stress reduction theory. In D. Marchant, E. Pol & K. Weiss (Eds.), 100 key concepts in environmental psychology. New York : Routledge. [PDF]

Voir aussi Stress
Stress (Animaux) :
   
 
SELYE, H. (1936). A syndrome produced by diverse nocuousagents. Nature, 138, 32. [PDF] SHARP, J.L., ZAMMIT, T.G., AZAR, T.A. & LAWSON, D.M. (2002). Stress-like responses to common procedures in male rats housed alone or with other rats. Contemporary Topics in Laboratory Animal Science, 41 (4), 8-14. [PDF]
SELYE, H. (1946). The general adaptation syndrome and the diseases of adaptation. Journal of Clinical Endocrinology, 6, 117-152.  
SELYE, H. (1956). The stress of life. Mc Graw Hill : New York.  
WEIR, M.W. & DEFRIES, J.C. (1963). Blocking of pregnancy in mice as a function of stress. Psychological Reports, 13, 365-366. ABBOTT, D.H., KEVERNE, E.B., BERCOVITCH, F.B., SHIVELY, C.A., MENDOZA, S.P., SALTZMAN, W., SNOWDON, C.T., ZIEGLER, T.E., BANJECIC, M., GARLAND, T. & SAPOLSKY, R.M. (2003). Are subordinates always stressed ? A comparative analysis of rank differences in cortisol levels among primates. Hormones & Behavior, 43, 67-82. [PDF]
MAGOUN, H.W. (1961). The neurophysiology of stress. In B. E. Flaherty (Ed.), Psychophysiological aspects of space flight (pp. 117-38). New York : Columbia University Press. HAWKLEY, L.C. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (2004). Stress and the aging immune system. Brain, Behavior & Immunity, 18, 114-119. [PDF]
TINBERGEN, N. (1974). Ethology and stress diseases. Science, 185 (4145), 21-27. [PDF] BALCOMBE, J.P., BARNARD, N.D. & SANDUSKY, C. (2004). Laboratory routines cause animal stress. Contemporary Topics in Laboratory Animal Science, 43 (6), 42-51. [PDF]
ANISMAN, H. & ZACHARKO, R.M. (1983). Stress and neoplasia : Speculations and caveats. Behavioral Medicine Update, 5, 27-35. CHARNEY, D.S. (2004). Psychobiological and vulnerability : Implications for successful adaptation to extreme stress. American Journal of Psychiatry, 161 (2), 195-216. [PDF]
LAZARUS, R.S. & FOLKMAN, S. (1984). Stress, Appraisal & Coping . New York : Springer.  
SAPOLSKY, R. (1990). Stress in the wild. Scientific American, 262, 106-113  
SAPOLSKY, R. (1992). Stress, the aging brain, and the mechanisms of neuron death. MIT Press. LUPIEN, S.J., FIOCCO, A., WAN, N., MAHEU, F., LORD, C., SCHRAMEK, T. & TU, M.T. (2005). Stress hormones and human memory function across the lifespan. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 30 (3), 225-242. [PDF]
SAPOLSKY, R. (1994). Why zebras don't get ulcers : A guide to stress, stress-related diseases, and coping. New York : Freeman. DE KLOET, M.J., JOËLS, M. & HOLSBOERG, F. (2005). Stress and the brain : from adaptation to disease. Nature Reviews : Neuroscience, 6, 463-475. [PDF]
BAUM, A. & GRUNBERG, N. (1997). Measurement of stress hormones. In S. Cohen, R.C. Kessler & L.U. Gordon (Eds.), Measuring stress : A guide for health and social scientists (pp. 175-192). New York, NY : Oxford Press. COHEN, S., DOYLE, W.J. & BAUM, A. (2006). Socioeconomic status is associated with stress hormones. Psychosomatic Medicine, 68, 414-420. [PDF]
  BANGASSER, D.A. & SHORS, T.J. (2007). The hippocampus is necessary for enhancements and impairments of learning following stressful experience. Nature Neuroscience, 10, 1401-1403. [PDF]
  BANGASSER, D.A. & SHORS, T.J. (2010). Critical brain circuits at the intersection between stress and learning. Neuroscience Biobehavioral Reviews, 34, 1223-1233. [PDF]
  MOONS, W.G., EISENBERGER, N.I. & TAYLOR, S.E. (2010). Anger and fear responses to stress have different biological profiles. Brain, Behavior & Immunity, 24, 215-219. [PDF]
GOULD, E., TANAPAT, P., MCEWEN, B.S., FLUGGE, G., GROSS, C.G. & FUCHS, E. (1998). Proliferation of granule cell precursors in the dentate gyrus of adult monkeys is diminished by stress. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 95, 3168-3171. VALENTINO, R.J., REYES, B., VAN BOCKSTAELE, E. & BANGASSER, D.A. (2012). Molecular and cellular sex differences at the intersection of stress and arousal. Neuropharmacology, 62, 13-20. [PDF]

KUMSTA, R. & HEINRICHS, M. (2012). Oxytocin, stress and social behavior : neurogenetics of the human oxytocin system. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 23, 1-6. [PDF]

Voir aussi Animal, Cortisol et Hormone du stress
Stress (Hormones) : Hormone du stress, corticotropine et cortisol. Stress hormones.
   
ADER, R. & COHEN, N. (1993). Psychoneuroimmunology : Conditioning and stress. Annual Review of Psychology, 44, 53-85
CONSOLI, S. (1996). Skin and stress. Pathologie Biologie, 44 (10), 875-881.
BABISCH, W. (2003). Stress hormones in the research on cardiovascular effects of noise. Noise Health, 5, 1-11.
COHEN, S., DOYLE, W.J. & BAUM, A. (2006). Socioeconomic status is associated with stress hormones. Psychosomatic Medicine, 68, 414-420. [PDF]

Voir aussi Hormone et Stress
Stress (Inoculation) : Thérapie comportementale et cognitive qui consiste à préparer une personne à affronter un stress en la soummettant au préalable à des formes atténuées de ce stresseur. Stress inoculation.
   
JAREMKO, M.E., HADFIELD, R. & WALKER, W.E. (1980). Contribution of an educational phase to stress inoculation of speech anxiety. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 50, 495-501.
MACE, R.D. & CARROLL, D. (1985). The control of anxiety in sport : stress inoculation training prior to abseiling. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 16, 165-175.
MACE, R.D. & CARROLL, D. (1986). Stress inoculation training to control anxiety in sports : Three case studies in squash. British Journal of Sports Medicine, 20, 115-117. [PDF]

  Voir Thérapie comportementale et cognitive et Stress
Stress (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de donnes qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer le stress. Measurement of stress.
   
KANNER, A.D., COYNE, J.C., SCHAEFER, C. & LAZARUS, R.S. (1981). Comparison of two modes of stress measurement : Daily hassles and uplifts versus major life events. Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 4, 1-39. COHEN, S. & KESSLER, R.C. (Eds.) (1997). Measuring stress : A guide for health and social scientists. New York, NY : Oxford University Press.
COHEN, S., KAMARCK, T. & MERMELSTEON, R. (1983). A global measure of perceived stress. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 24 (4), 385-396. [PDF] BAUM, A. & GRUNBERG, N. (1997). Measurement of stress hormones. In S. Cohen, R.C. Kessler & L.U. Gordon (Eds.), Measuring stress : A guide for health and social scientists (pp. 175-192). New York, NY : Oxford Press.
COX, T. (1985). The nature and measurement of stress. Ergonomics, 28, 1155- 1163. ELO, A., LEPPÄNEN, A. & JAHKOLA, A. (2003). A validity of a single-item measure of stress symptoms. Scandinavian Journal of Work Environment & Health, 29 (6), 441-451.
McCRAE, R.R. (1990). Controlling neuroticism in the measurement of stress. Stress Medicine 6, 237-241. COX, T., KARANIKA-MURRAY, M., GRIFFITHS, A. & HOUDMONT, J. (2007). Evaluating organizational-level work stress interventions : Beyond traditional methods. Work & Stress, 21, 348-362.
BIRNBAUM, M.H. & SOTOODEH, Y. (1991). Measurement of stress : Scaling the magnitude of life changes. Psychological Science, 2, 236-243. [PDF] LEE, E.-H. (2012). Review of the psychometric evidence of the Perceived Stress Scale. Asian Nursing Research, 6 (4), 121–127
COX, T. & FERGUSON, E. (1994). Measurement of the subjective work environment. Work & Stress, 8 (2), 98-109. MERRICK, J.S., LABELLA, M.H., NARAYAN, A.J., DESJARDINS, C.D., BARNES, A.J. & MASTEN, A.S. (2020). The Child Life Challenges Scale (CLCS) : Associations of a single-item rating of global child adversity with children's total life stressors and parents' adversity. Children, 7 [33], 2-14.[PDF]

Voir aussi Stress
Stress au travail : Stress, gestion du stress et travail. = anxiété au travail. Stress in the workplace, Job stress, Work anxiety.
   
FRENCH, J.R.P., CAPLAN, R.D. & HARRISON, R.V. (1982). The mechanisms of job stress and strain. New York : John Wiley. GIANAKOS, I. (2002). Predictors of coping with work stress : The influences of sex, gender role, social desirability, and locus of control. Sex Roles, 46, 149-158.
JICK, T.D. & MITZ, L.F. (1985). Sex differences in work stress. Academy of Management Review, 10, 408-420. LÉGERON, P. (2003). L e stress au travail. Paris : Odile Jacob.
LAZARUS, R.S. (1991). Psychological stress in the workplace. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 6, 1-13. BRINER, R.B., HARRIS, C. & DANIELS, K. (2004). How do work stress and coping work ? Toward a fundamental theoretical reappraisal. British Journal of Guidance & Counselling, 32 (2), 223-234.
KARASEK, R. & THEORELL, T. (1990). Healthy work : Stress, productivity and the reconstruction of working life. New York : Basic Books. DEWE, P. & TRENBERTH, L. (2004). Work stress and coping: drawing together theory and practice. British Journal of Guidance & Counselling, 32, 143-156.
BRIEF, A.P. & GEORGE, I.M. (1991). Psychological stress and the workplace : A brief comment on Lazarus : outlook. Journal of Social Behaviour & Personality, 6 (7), 15-20. DAHLGREN, A., KEKLUND, G. & ÄKERSTEDT, T. (2005). Different levels of work-related stress and the effects on sleep, fatigue and cortisol. Scandinavian Journal of Work, Environment & Health, 31 (4), 277-285. [PDF]
GREENBERG, J.S. (1993). Comprehensive stress management. Dubuque, IA : William C. Brown Publishers. JUDGE, T.A. & COLQUITT, J.A. (2004). Organizational justice and stress : The mediating role of work-family conflict. Journal of Applied Psychology, 89, 395-404. [PDF]
COX, T. & FERGUSON, E. (1994). Measurement of the subjective work environment. Work & Stress, 8 (2), 98-109. WELBOURNE, J.L., EGGERTH, D., HARTLEY, T.A., ANDREW, M.E. & SANCHEZ, F. (2007). Coping strategies in the workplace : Relationships with attributional style and job satisfaction. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 70, 312-325.
PARKES, K. (1994). Personality and coping as moderators of work stress processes : models, methods and measures. Work & Stress, 8, 110-129. COX, T., KARANIKA-MURRAY, M., GRIFFITHS, A. & HOUDMONT, J. (2007). Evaluating organizational-level work stress interventions : Beyond traditional methods. Work & Stress, 21, 348-362.
COX, T. & GRIFFITHS, A. (1995). The nature and measurement of work stress : theory and practice. In J.R. Wilson & E.N. Corlett (Eds.), Evaluation of human work : a practical ergonomics methodology. London : Taylor & Francis.  
INZANA, C.M., DRISKELL, J.E., SALAS, E. & JOHNSTON, J.H. (1996). The effects of preparatory information on enhancing performance under stress. Journal of Applied Psychology, 81, 429-435. ZEDAN, R. (2012). Stress and coping strategies among elementary schools teachers in Israel. Universal Journal of Education & General Studies, 1 (9), 265-278. [PDF]
PETER, R. & SIEGRIST, J. (1999). Chronic psychosocial stress at work and cardiovascular disease : the role of effort-reward imbalance. International Journal of Law & Psychiatry, 22, 441-449. FATHI, A., NASAE, T. & THIANGCHANYA, P. (2012). Stressors and coping strategies among public hospital nurses in Medan, Indonesia. Nurse Media Journal of Nursing, 2 (1), 315-324. [PDF]
LU, L. (1999). Work motivation, job stress and employees' well being. Journal of applied Management Studies, 8 (1), 61-72. [PDF] RICHARDS, J. (2012). Teacher stress and coping strategies : A national snapshot. The Educational Forum, 76 (3), 299-316. [PDF]
CHAN, K.B., LAI, G., KO, Y.C. & BOEY, K.W. (2000). Work stress among six professional groups : The Singapore experience. Social Science & Medicine, 50, 1415-1432. JAHANIAN, R., TABATABEI, S.M. & BEHDAD, B. (2012). Stress management in the workplace. International Journal of Academic Research in Economics & Management Sciences, 1 (6), 1-9. [PDF]
THIBOUTOT, J. (2000). Gestion de stress et travail policier. Mont-Royal : Modulo Griffon DEWE, P.J., O'DRISCOLL, M.P. & COOPER, C.L. (2012). Theories of psychological stress at work. In R.J. Gatchel & I.Z. Schultz (Eds.), Handbook of occupational health and wellness. New York : Springer. [PDF]
WANG, J. & PATTEN, S.B. (2001). Perceived work stress and major depression in the Canadian employed population, 20-49 years old. Journal of Occupational Health Psychology, 6, 283-289. HAMDAN, Y. (2012). Work stress and its management : A practical case Study. European Journal of Business and Management, 4 (8), 33-36. [PDF]
QUINE, L. (2001). Workplace bullying in nurses. Journal of Health Psychology, 6 (1), 73-84. [PDF] PANIGRAHI, A. (2016). Managing stress at workplace. Journal of Management Research & Analysis, 3 (4), 154-160. [PDF]
FOX, S., SPECTOR, P.E. & MILES, D. (2001). Counterproductive work behavior (CWB) in response to job stressors and organizational justice : Some mediator and moderator tests for autonomy and emotions. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 59, 291-309. [PDF] SIEGRIST, J. & LI, J. (2017). Work stress and altered biomarkers : a synthesis of findings based on the effort-reward imbalance model. International Journal of Environmental Research & Public Health 14, 1-18. [PDF]

OTU, M.S. & SEFOTHO, M.M. (2024). Use of cognitive-behavioral career coaching to reduce work anxiety and depression in public employees. World Journal of Clinical Cases, 12 (2), 322-334. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Gestion du stress, Hormone et Travail
Stress chronique : Chronic stress.
   
KATZ, R.J., ROTH, K.A. & CARROLL, B.J. (1981). Acute and chronic stress effects on open field activity in the ra t: implications for a model of depression. Neuroscience & Behavioral Reviews, 5, 247-251.
UCHINO, B.N., KIECOLT-GLASER, J.K. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1992). Age-related changes in cardiovascular response as a function of a chronic stressor and social support. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 63, 839-846. [PDF]
TROXEL, W.M., MATTHEWS, K.A., BROMBERGER, J.T. & SUTTON-TYRRELL, K. (2003). Chronic stress burden, discrimination, and subclinical caarotid artery disease in African American and Caucasian women. Health Psychology, 22, (3), 300-309. [PDF]
KOPP, M.S. (2007). Public health burden of chronic stress in a transforming society. Psychological Topics, 162, 297-310. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Stress et Cortisol
Stress environnemental : Stress engendré par l'ensemble des stresseurs physiques du milieu. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Environmental stress.
 
Sources de stress
Bruit des avions Bruit des voitures  
Bruit des trains Chaleur Entassement
 
   
EVANS, G.W. & COHEN, S. (2004). Environmental stress. In Encyclopedia of Applied Psychology (Vol. 1). New York : Elsevier Inc.
 
 
Stress prénatal : Prenatal stress.
   
DeFRIES, J.C. & WEIR, M.W. (1964). Open-field behavior of C57BL/6J mice as a function of age, experience, and prenatal maternal stress. Psychonomic Science, 1, 389-390. KINNEY, D.K. (2001). Prenatal stress and risk for schizophrenia. International Journal of Mental Health Systems, 29, 62-72.
DeFRIES, J.C. (1967). Effects of heredity and prenatal stress on behavior of offspring. Illinois Research, 9, 6-7. KING, S. & LAPLANTE, D. (2005). The effects of prenatal maternal stress on children's cognitive development : Project Ice Storm. Stress, 8 (1), 35-45.
NEWELL-MORRIS, L.L., FAHRENBRUCH, C. E. & SACKETT, G.P. (1989). Prenatal psychological stress, dermatoglyphic asymmetry and pregnancy outcome in the pigtailed macaque (Macaca nemestrina). Biology of the Neonate, 56, 61-75. KING, S., MANCINI-MARIE, A., BRUNET, A., WALKER, C., MEANEY, M. & LAPLANTE, D. (2009). Prenatal maternal stress from a natural disaster predicts dermatoglyphic asymmetry in humans. Development & Psychopathology, 21 (2), 343-353. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, M.L. (1992). Delayed object permanence development in prenatally stressed rhesus monkey infants (Macaca mulatta). Occupational Therapy Journal of Research, 12, 96-110. CHARIL, A., LAPLANTE, D.P., VAILLANCOURT, C. & KING, S. (2010). Prenatal stress and brain development. Brain Research Reviews, 65, 56-79. [PDF]
  DANCAUSE, K.N., LAPLANTE, D.P., OREMUS, C., FRASER, S., BRUNET, A. & KING, S. (2011). Disaster-related prenatal maternal stress influences birth outcomes : Project Ice Storm. Early Human Development, 87 (12), 813-820. [PDF]
  KING, S., DANCAUSE, K., TURCOTTE-TREMBLAY, A M., VERU, F. & LAPLANTE, D.P. (2012). Using natural disasters to study the effects of prenatal maternal stress on child health and development. Birth Defects Research Part C : Embryo Today, 96 (4), 273-288.
TAKAHASHI, L.K. (1998). Prenatal stress : Consequences of glucocorticoids on hippocampal development and function. International Journal of Developmental Neuroscience, 16, 199-207. DANCAUSE, K.N., VERU, F., ANDERSEN, R.E., LAPLANTE, D.P. & KING, S. (2013). Prenatal stress due to a natural disaster predicts insulin secretion in adolescence. Early Human Development, 89, 773-776.
VAN OS, J. & SELTEN, J.-P. (1998). Prenatal exposure to maternal stress and subsequent schizophrenia. The May 1940 invasion of The Netherlands. British Journal of Psychiatry, 172, 324-326. CAO, X., LAPLANTE, D.P., BRUNET, A., CIAMPI, A. & KING, S. (2014). Prenatal maternal stress affects motor function in 5 1/2-year-old children : project ice storm. Developmental Psychobiology, 56, 117-125. [PDF]
  DANCAUSE, K.N., LAPLANTE, D.P., HART, K.J., O'HARA, M.W., ELGBEILI, G., BRUNET, A. & KING, S. (2015). Prenatal stress due to a natural disaster predicts adiposity in childhood : The Iowa Flood Study. Journal of Obesity [ 570541] 1-10. [PDF]
Stress post-traumatisme : Voir Syndrome post-traumatisme. Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, PTSD.
Stresseur : = agent stressogène. Stressor, stressful stimuli.
   
WILD, B.S. & HANES, C. (1976). A dynamic conceptual framework of generalized adaptation to stressful stimuli. Psychological Reports, 38, 314-334. WALLBOTT, H.G. & SCHERER, K.S. (1991). Stress specificities : Differential effects of coping style, gender, and type of stressor on autonomic arousal, facial expression, and subjective feeling. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 61 (1), 147-156. [PDF]
CAMPBELL, J.M. (1983). Ambiant stressors. Environment & Behavior, 15 (3), 3555-380. UCHINO, B.N., KIECOLT-GLASER, J.K. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1992). Age-related changes in cardiovascular response as a function of a chronic stressor and social support. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 63, 839-846. [PDF]

CLARK, R., ANDERSON, N.B., CLARK, V.R. & WILLIAMS, D.R. (1999). Racism as a stressor for African Americans : A biopsychosocial model. American Psychologist, 54 (10), 805-816.

BJORKVIST, K. (2000). Social defeat as a stressor in humans. Physiology Behavior, 73 (3), 435-442.
PARASURAMAN, S. & CLEEK, M.A. (1984). Coping behaviours and managers’ affective reactions to role stressors. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 24, 179-193. DICKERSON, S.S. & KEMENY, M.E. (2004). Acute stressors and cortisol responses : A theoretical integration and synthesis of laboratory research. Psychological Bulletin, 130 (3), 355-391. [PDF]
LEMYRE, L. & TESSIER, R. (1987). Stress et stresseurs : une mesure de la dimension chronique. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 8 (1), 54-66. [PDF] REEVES, C.W., NICHOLLS, A.R. & McKENNA, J. (2009). Stressors and coping strategies among early and middle adolescent Premier League academy soccer athletes : Difference according to age. Journal of Applied Sport Psychology, 21, 31-48.
Strevens Michael ( ) : Philosophe et épistémologue nouveau-zélandais et spécialiste de l'étude de l'explication scientifique. Il s'intérese également au rôle des probablités dans ce type d'explication.
STREVENS, M. (2004). Do large probabilities explain better ? Philosophy of Science, 67, 366-390 (2000)
STREVENS, M. (2004). The causal and unification approaches to explanation unified : Causally. Noûs, 38, 154-176.
STREVENS, M. (2005). How are the sciences of complex systems posible ? Philosophy of Science, 72, 531-556. [PDF]
STREVENS, M. (2012). The explanatory role of irreducible properties. Noûs, 46, 754-780. [PDF]
STREVENS, M. (2013). No understanding without explanation. Studies in History & Philosophy of Science, 44, 510-515. [PDF]
GIJBERS, V. (2009). Review of Michael Strevens, "Depth : An account of scientific explanation". International Studies in the Philosophy of Science, 23, 225-228.
Striatum : Structures jumelles du cerveau découvertes par Willis. Situées sous le cortex, ces structures sont formées du noyau caudé, du noyau accumbens (striatum ventral) et du putamen. Elles jouent un rôle important dans les mouvements volontaires et dans le renforcement des comportements alimentaires et sexuels. = neostriatum, noyau caudé-putamen. Neostriatum, corpus striatum, striate body.
 
Noyaux gris centraux Striatum Noyau accumbens
Noyau caudé
Putamen
   

WILSON, S.A.K. (1925). The Croonian Lectures on some disorders of motility and of muscle tone, with special reference to the corpus striatum. Lancet, 206, 215-219. PAGONI, G., ZINK C.F., MONTAGUE P.R. & BERNS, G.S. (2002). Activity in human ventral striatum locked to errors of reward prediction. Nature Neuroscience, 5, 97-98.
McGEORGE, A.J. & FAULL, R.L. (1989). The organization of the projection from the cerebral cortex to the striatum in the rat. Neuroscience, 29, 503-537.

WICKENS, J.R. (1990). Striatal dopamine in motor acti- vation and reward-mediated learning. Steps towards a unifying model. Journal of Neural Transmission, 80, 9-31. CASEY, B.J., THOMAS, K.M., DAVIDSON, M.C., KUNZ, K. & FRANZEN, P.L. (2002). Dissociating striatal and Hippocampal function developmentally with a stimulus-response compatibility task. Journal of Neuroscience, 22 (19), 8647-8652. [PDF]
HABER, S.N., LYND, E., KLEIN, C. & GRONEWEGEN, H.J. (1990). Topographic organization of the ventral striatal efferent projections in the rhesus monkey : an anterograde tracing study. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 293 (2), 282-298. ITO, R., DALLEY, J.W., ROBBINS, T.W. & EVERITT, B.J. (2002). Dopamine release in the dorsal striatum during cocaine-seeking behavior under the control of a drug-associated cue. Journal of Neuroscience, 22, 6247-6253.
FEIGENBAUM, L.L., JIMENEZ-CASTELLANOS, J. & GRAYBIEL, A.M. (1991). The substantia nigra and its relations with the striatum in the monkey. Progress in Brain Research, 87, 81-99. COOLS, R., CLARK, L. & ROBBINS, T.W. (2004). Differential responses in human striatum and prefrontal cortex to changes in object- and rule-relevance. Journal of Neurosciences, 24, 1129-1135. [PDF]
LEDOUX, J.E., FARB, C.R. & ROMANSKI, L.M. (1991). Overlapping projections to the amygdala and striatum from auditory processing areas of the thalamus and cortex. Neuroscience Letters, 134 (1), 139-144. CROMWELL, H.C., HASSANI, O.K. & SCHULTZ, W. (2005). Relative reward processing in striatum. Experimental Brain Research, 162, 520-525.
WICKENS, J.R. (1992). The contribution of the striatum to cortical function. In A. Aertsen & V. Braitenberg (Eds.), Information processing in the cortex (pp.271-284). Berlin : Springer. DELGADO, M.R., MILLER, M.M, INATI, S. & PHELPS, E.A. (2005). An fMRI study of reward-related probability learning. NeuroImage, 24 (3), 862-873. [PDF]
WICKENS, J.R. (1993). A theory of the striatum. Oxford : Pergamon Press. AMSO, D., DAVIDSON, M.C., JOHNSON, S.P., GLOVER, G. & CASEY, B.J. (2005). The contributions of the hippocampus and the striatum to simple association and frequency-based learning. NeuroImage, 27, 291-298. [PDF]
AOSAKI, T, GRAYBIEL, A.M. & KIMURA, M. (1994). Effect of the nigrostriatal dopamine system on acquired neural responses in the striatum of behaving monkeys. Science, 265, 412-415. WICKENS, J.R., HYLAND, B.I. & TRIPP, E.G. (2006). Frontostriatal mechanisms in reinforcement: Implications for ADHD. In E. Bezard (Ed.), Recent break-throughs in basal ganglia research (pp. 65-80). New York : Nova Science Publishers, Inc.
ANGULA, G.A. & McEWEN, B.S. (1994): Molecular aspects of neuropeptide regulation and function in the corpus striatum and nucleus accumbens. Brain Research Reviews, 9, 1-18. YIN, H.H., KNOWLTON, B.J. & BALLEINE, B.W. (2006). Inactivation of dorsolateral striatum enhances sensitivity to changes in the action-outcome contingency in instrumental conditioning. Behavioural Brain Research, 166 (2), 189-196.
INGLIS, W.L. & WINN, P. (1995). The pedunculopontine tegmental nucleus : where the striatum meets the reticular formation. Progress in Neurobiology, 47, 1-29. SCHERES, A., MILHAM, M.P., KNUTSON, B. & CASTELLANOS, F.X. (2007). Ventral Striatal Hyporesponsiveness during reward anticipation in attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. Biology Psychiatry, 61, 720-724. [PDF]
CAINE, S.B., HEINRICHS, S.C., COFFIN, V.L. & KOOB, G.F. (1995). Effects of the dopamine D1 antagonist SCH 23390 microinjected into the accumbens, amygdala or striatum on cocaine self-administration in the rat. Brain Research, 692, 47-56. DELGADO, M.R. (2007). Reward-related responses in the human striatum. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1104, 70-88. [PDF]
WICKENS, J.R., BEGG, A.J. & ARBUTNOTT, G.W. (1996). Dopamine reverses the depression of rat cortico- striatal synapses which normally follows high frequency stimulation of cortex in vitro. Neuroscience, 70, 1-5. TAKAHASHI, Y, SCHOENBAUM, G. & NIV Y. (2008). Silencing the critics : understanding the effects of cocaine sensitization on dorsolateral and ventral striatum in the context of an actor/critic model. Frontiers in Neuroscience, 2, 86-99.
BREITER, H.C., BERKE, J., KENNEDY, W., ROSEN, B. & HYMAN, S. (1996). Activation of striatum and amygdala during reward conditioning : an fMRI study. Neuroimage, 3, S220. DAHLIN, E., NEELY, A.S., LARSSON, A., BÄCKMAN, L. & NYBERG, L. (2008). Transfer of learning after updating training mediated by the striatum. Science, 320, 1510-1512.
TERI, L. & GALLAGHER-THOMPSON, D. (1991). Cognitive-behavioral interventions for treatment of depression in Alzheimer's patients. Gerontologist, 31, 413-416. IZUMA, K., SAITO, D.N. & SADATO, N. (2008). Processing of social and monetary rewards in the human striatum. Neuron, 58, 284-294.
TREMBLAY, L., HOLLERMAN, J.R & SCHULTZ, W. (1998). Modifications of reward expectation-related neuronal activity during learning in primate striatum. Journal of Neurophysiology, 80, 964-977. KEGELES, L.S., ABI-DARGHAM, A., FRANKLE, W.G., GIL, R., COOPER, T.B., SLIFSTEIN, M., HWANG, D.R., HUANG, Y., HABER, S.N. & LARUELLE, M. (2010). Increased synaptic dopamine function in associative regions of the striatum in schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 67, 231-239.
POLDRACK R.A., PRABHAKARAN, V., SEGER, C.A. & GABRIELI, J.D. (1999). Striatal activation during acquisition of a cognitive skill. Neuropsychology, 13, 56-574. IZUMA, K., SAITO, D.N. & SADATO, N. (2010). Processing of the incentive for social approval in the ventral striatum during charitable donation. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 22 (4), 621-631. [PDF]
HABER, S.N. & McFARLAND, N.R. (1999). The concept of the ventral striatum in non-human primates. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 877, 33-48. ERICKSON, K.I., BOOT, W.R., E.R., BASAK, C., NEIDER, M.B., PRAKASH, R.S., VOSS, M.W., GRAYBIEL, A.M., SIMONS, D.J., FABIANI, M., GRATTON, G. & KRAMER, A.F. (2010). Striatal volume predicts level of video game skill acquisition. Cerebral Cortex, 20, 2522-2530. [PDF]
  GERFEN, C.R. & SURMEIER, D.J. (2012). Modulation of striatal projection systems by dopamine. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 34, 441-466. [PDF]
  GRUETER, B.A., ROTHWELL, P.E. & MALENKA, R.C. (2012). Integrating synaptic plasticity and striatal circuit function in addiction. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 22 (3), 545-551. [PDF]
DELGADO, M.R., NYSTROM, L.E., FISSELL, C., NOLL, D.C. & FIEZ, J.A. (2000). Tracking the hemodynamic responses to reward and punishment in the striatum. Journal of Neurophysiology, 84, 3072-3077. COOPER, J.C., DUNNE, S. & FUREY, T. (2012). Human dorsal striatum encodes prediction errors during observational learning of instrumental actions. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 24 (1), 106-118. [PDF]
DOYON, J., LAFORCE, R., BOUCHARD, G., GAUDREAU, D., ROY, J., POIRIER, M., BÉDARD, F. & BOUCHARD, J.P. (1998). Role of the striatum, cerebellum and frontal lobes in the automatization of a repeated visuomotor sequence of movements. Neuropsychologia, 36 (7), 625-641. FUSAR-POLI, P., RUBIA, K., ROSSI, G., SARTORI, G. & BALOTTIN, U. (2012). Striatal dopamine transporter alterations in ADHD : pathophysiology or adaptation to psychostimulants ? A meta-analysis. American Journal of Psychiatry, 69 (3), 264-272. [PDF]
DELGADO, M.R., LOCKE, H.M., STENGER, V.A. & FIEZ, J.A. (2000). Dorsal striatum responses to reward and punishment : Effects of valence and magnitude manipulations. Journal of Cognitive, Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, 3 (1), 27-38. [PDF] TZIORTZI, A.C., HABER, S.N., SEARLE, G.E., TSOUMPAS, C., LONG, C.J., SHOTBOLT, P., DOUAUD, G., JBABDI, S., BEHRENS, T.E., RABINER, E.A., JENKINSON, M. & GUNN, R.N. (2014). Connectivity-based functional analysis of dopamine release in the striatum using diffusion-weighted MRI and positron emission tomography. Cerebral Cortex, 24 (5), 1165-1177. [PDF]

Voir aussi Neuro-circuit striato-frontal, Neuro-circuit striato-thalamo-cortical, Noyau caudé et Putamen
CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.  
Striatum (Néo-) : Synomyme de striatum. Neostriatum.
   
ARBUTHNOTT, G.W., INGHAM, C.A. & WICKENS, J.R. (2000). Dopamine and synaptic plasticity in the neostriatum. Journal of Anatomy, 196 (4), 587-596.
Stricker George ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des thérapies notamment du modèle de Boulder.
STRICKER, G. (1992). The relationship of research to clinical practice. American Psychologist, 47, 543-549.
STRICKER, G. & GOLD, J.R. (Eds.) (1993). The comprehensive handbook of psychotherapy integration. New York : Plenum Press.
STRICKER, G. & GOLD, J.R. (1999). The Rorschach : Toward a nomothetically based, idiographically applicable configurational model. Psychological Assessment, 11 (3), 240-250.
STRICKER, G. (2003). Evidence-based practice : The wave of the past. The Counseling Psychologist, 31 (5), 546-554.
HILSENROTH, M.J. & STRICKER, G. (2004). A consideration of challenges to psychological assessments instruments in forensic settings : Rorschach as exemplar. Journal of Personality Assessment, 83 (2), 141-152.
Stricto sensu : Expression latine qui signifie "au sens strict. Souvent utilisé dans les textes scientifiques pour rappeler au lecteur le sens premier d'un terme, sa définition originelle.
   
 
Stoeber/Strober/Stroebe
Stöber/Stoeber Strober Michael Margaret S. Stroebe


Margaret S. Stroebe
 
Strober Michael ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste des troubles alimentaires, notamment de l'anorexie. Collaborateur de Bellack et Bulik.
STROBER, M. & BELLACK, A. (1975). Multiple behavioral treatment for a child with behavioral problems. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 6, 250-252.
STROBER, M. (1980). Personality and symptomatological features in young, nonchronic anorexia nervosa patients. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 24, 353-359.
STROBER, M. FREEMAN, R. & MORRELL, W. (1997). The long-term course of severe anorexia nervosa in adolescents: Survival analysis of recovery, relapse, and outcome predictors over 10-15 years in a prospective study. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 22, 339-360.
STROBER, M. (2004). Managing the chronic, treatment-resistant patient with anorexia nervosa. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 36, 245-255.
STROBER, M. & JOHNSON, C. (2012). The need for complex ideas in anorexia nervosa : Why biology, environment, and psyche all matter, why therapists make mistakes, and why clinical benchmarks are needed for managing weight correction. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 45 (2), 155-178. [PDF]
Stroebe Margaret S. ( ) : Psychologue néerlandaise et spécialiste de l'étude du deuil et de la perte d'un être cher. Collaboratrice de Boelen, Eagly et Stroebe.
STROEBE, M.S. & STROEBE, W. (1991). Does 'grief work' work ? Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 59 (3), 479-482.
STROEBE, M.S. & SCHUT, H. (1999). The dual process model of coping with bereavement : rationale and description. Death Studies, 23 (3), 197-224.
STROEBE, M.S., STROEBE, W., SCHUT, H., ZECH, E. & VAN DEN BOUT, D. (2002). Does disclosure of emotions facilitate recovery from bereavement ? Evidence from two prospective studies. Journal of Consulting & Cinical Psychology, 70 (1), 169-178.
STROEBE, M.S. (2004). Religion in coping with bereavement : confidence of convictions or scientific scrutiny ? International Journal for the Psychology of Religion, 14, 23-36.
STROEBE, M.S., SCHUT, H. & STROEBE, W. (2007). Health outcomes of bereavement. Lancet, 370 (9603), 1960-1973.
Stroebe Wolfgang (Pforzheim 1941-) : Psychosociologue allemand. Collaborateur de Aarts, Eagly, Hewstone, Insko, Kruglanski, Postmes, Stangor, Strobe et Spears.
STROEBE, W., EAGLY, A. & STROEBE, M.S. (1977). Friendly or just polite ? The effect of self esteem on attribution. European Journal of Social Psychology, 7, 1-10.
STROEBE, W., NIJSTAD, B.A. & RIETZSCHEL, E.F. (2010). Beyond productivity loss in brainstorming groups: The evolution of a question. Advances of Experimental Social Psychology, 43, 158-210.
STROEBE, W. (2010). The graying of academia: Will it reduce scientific productivity ? American Psychologist, 65, 660-673.
STROEBE, W., POSTMES, T. & SPEAR, R. (2012). Scientific misconduct and the myth of self-correction in science. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 7, 670-688.
STROEBE, W., Van KONINGSBRUGGEN, G., PAPIES, E.K. & AARTS, H. (2013). Why most dieters fail but some succeed : A goal conflict model of eating behavior. Psychological Review, 120 (1), 110–138. [PDF]
Stromswold Karin ( ) : Psychologue cognitive américaine et spécialiste du langage et de ses déterminants neuro-génétiques.
 STROMSWOLD, K. (1995). The acquisition of subject and object wh-questions. Language Acquisition, 4, 5-48.
 STROMSWOLD, K. (1996). Genes, specificity, and the lexical/functional distinction in language acquisition. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 19 (4), 648-649.
 STROMSWOLD, K. (1998). The genetics of spoken language disorders. Human Biology, 70, 297-324. [PDF]
 STROMSWOLD, K. (2001). The heritability of language : A review and meta-analysis of twin, adoption, and linkage studies. Language, 77, 647-723. [PDF]
 STROMSWOLD, K. (2006). Why aren’t identical twins linguistically identical ? Genetic, prenatal and postnatal factors. Cognition, 101, 333-384.
Stroop Ridley J. (Murfreesboro 1897-1973) : Psychologue américain. Il a découvert un phénomène psychologique qui porte aujourd'hui son nom (effet Stroop).
STROOP, J.R. (1935). Studies of inteference in serial verbal actions. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 18 (6), 643-662. [LIRE]




Rouge Bleu
Strosahl Kirk D. (1950-) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain et père de la thérapie de l'acceptation et de l'engagement (ACT), avec Hayes et Wilson. Il s'intéresse également au suicide. Collaborateur de Forsyth, Hayes, Jaocobson, Linehan, Twohig, Wilson et Zvolensky.
STROSAHL, K.D., LINEHAN, M. & CHILES, J. (1984). Will the real social desirability please stand up ? Hopelessness, depression, social desirability and the prediction of suicidal behavior. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 52, 449-457.
STROSAHL, K.D. (1988). Imagery : A love-hate relationship with theory. Contemporary Psychology, 33, 117-118.
STROSAHL, K.D., CHILES, J.A. & LINEHAN, M. (1992). Prediction of suicide intent in hospitalized parasuicides : Reasons for living, hopelessness, and depression. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 33 (6), 366-373.
STROSAHL, K.D., HAYES, S.C., BERGAN, J. & ROMANO, P. (1998). Assessing the field effectiveness of Acceptance and Commitment Therapy : An example of the manipulated training research method. Behavior Therapy, 29, 35-64.
STROSAHL, K.D., HAYES, S.C., WILSON, K.G. & GIFFORD, E.V. (2004). An ACT primer : Core therapy processes, intervention strategy, and therapist competencies. In In S.C. Hayes & K.D. Strosahl (Eds.), A practical guide to acceptance and commitment therapy (pp. 31-58). New York : Springer. [PDF]
Structuralisme : L'une des toute premières perspectives de la psychologie (avec le fonctionnalisme). Le structuralisme, qui n'a plus cours aujourd'hui, vise à déterminer les composants (idées, sensation, émotion) de l'esprit conscient, son objet d'étude. Pour certains historiens des sciences, Wundt est le père de cette pespective, pour d'autres il s'agit de Titchener. Si ce terme n'a plus cours aujourd'hui en psychologie, il est encore utilisé en anthropologie, en linguistique et en sociologie pour désigner un ensemble de règles inconscientes (la structure) qui conditionne la pensée, le langage et les conduites humaines. ( ): Bloomfield, Caldwell, Lacan, Levi-Strauss, Foucault, Sapir, Saussure, Titchner, Wundt. Structuralism.
 
CALDWELL, W. (1899). The postulates of a structural psychology. Psychological Review, 6, 187-191. CLARKE, S. (1977). Lévi-Strauss's structural analysis of myth. Sociological Review, 25, 743-774.
PIAGET, J. (1969). Le structuralisme. Cahiers Internationaux de Symbolisme, 17-18, 73-85. [PDF] CLARKE, S. (1978). The origins of Lévi-Strauss's structuralism. Sociology, 12, (3), 405-439.
PETTIT, P. (1972). Wittgenstein and the case for structuralism. Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology, 3, 46-57. BEILIN, H. (1984). Functionalist and structuralist research programs in developmental psychology : Incommensurability or synthesis ? In H.W. Reese (Ed.), Advances in child development and behavior (Vol 18, pp. 245-257). Academic Press.
OVERTON, W.F. (1976). The active organism in structuralism. Human Development, 19, 71-86. WESTMEYER, H. (Ed.) (1989). Psychological theories from a structuralist point of view. New York : Springer.

JOHNSTON, K.R. & LAYNG, T.V.J. (1992). Breaking the structuralist barrier : Literacy and numeracy with fluency. American Psychologist, 47, 1475-1490.

Voir aussi Perspective et Fonctionnalisme
Structuralisme linguistique : ( ): Bloomfield, Ducrot, Sapir, Saussure. Structural linguistic.
   
HARRIS, Z. (1951). Methods in structural linguistic. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
LEPSCHY, G.C. (1967). La linguistique structurale. Paris : Petite bibliothèque Payot.
DUCROT, O. (1973). Le structuralisme en linguistique. Paris : Seuil.
Structure : Structurel : En psychologie et dans la plupart des sciences sociales, terme générique qui renvoie à l'organisation particulière et stable de la substance matérielle ou psychique d'un groupe d'objets. En psychologie cognitive, on désigne souvent les mémoires comme des structures dont la fonction est de stocker de l'information. En clair, la structure de la mémoire des individus est identique (contenant), mais son contenu - les informations qui y sont conservées - varie d'une personne à l'autre. La structure est également une organisation qui conserve sa forme (contenant) à travers le temps, tandis que la fonction, elle, se charge d'en modifier le contenu. Idem pour la structure de la personnalité. Pour Freud, tous les individus ont un ça-moi-surmoi (= structure); ce qui varie d'un individu à l'autre, c'est la force ou l'intensité de ces structures, ainsi que la nature et l'intensité des conflits qu'elles engendrent. Structure et fonction. ( ): structure cognitive, structure psychique. Structure.
 
Formes de structures
Infrastructure Structure cérébrale jumelle Structure psychique (ou mentale)
Structure cérébrale Structure cognitive Superstructure
 
 
GARNER, W. (1962). Uncertainty and stucture as psychological concepts. New York : Wiley. BIDEAUD, J. (1990). Vous avez dit « structure » ? Hommage à Pierre Gréco. Archives de Psychologie, 58, (225), 165-184.
BORGANA, E.F. (1964). The structure of personality characteristics. Behavioral Science, 12, 8-17. KOMATSU, L.K. (1992). Recent views of conceptual structure. Psychological Bulletin, 112, 500-526. [PDF]
CATANIA, A.C. (1973). The psychologies of structure, function, and develpment. American Psychologist, 28, 434-443. GOLDSTONE, R.L. (1995). Many categories, few structures. Contemporary Psychology, 40, 147-149.
LEE, V.L. (1987). The structure of conduct. Behaviorism, 15 (2), 141-148. DEPUE, R. & COLLINS, P.F. (1999). Neurobiology of the structure of personality : Dopamine, facilitation of incentive motivation, and extraversion. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 22, 491-569.

GALLI, G. (2007). Relations and structures. Gestalt Theory, 29 (1), 206-212.

Voir aussi Fonction
Structure (Infra-) : Concept proposé par Marx et Engels pour désigner la base matériel du développement social et économique d'une société. Cette base comprend les moyens de production, les ressources naturelles et ceux et celles qui les utilsent (les travailleurs et les capitalistes) pour produire des biens et services. = production matérielle, économie. Infrastructure et superstructure.

  MARX, K. et ENGELS, F. (1847/1962). Le manifeste du Parti communiste. Paris : Plon.

Voir aussi Structure
Structure (Super-) : Concept proposé par Marx et Engels pour désigner l'idéologie, la politique partisane et la conscience individuelle d'une société, d'un pays.

  MARX, K. et ENGELS, F. (1847/1962). Le manifeste du Parti communiste. Paris : Plon.

Voir aussi Structure
 Structure cérébrale : Groupe de cellules ou de neurones organisées de manière particulière pour remplir une fonction. Brain structure.
 
Éléments et types de mécanisme neural
Éléments Structures
Hormone Aire corticale Neurocircuit
Neurone Hémisphère Neurotransmetteur
Neurotransmetteur Lobe cérébral  
 
   
PRIGOGINE, I. & NICOLIS, G. (1971). Biological order, structure and instabilities. Quarterly Reviews of Biophysics, 4, 107-148.
TOGA, A.W. & THOMPSON, P.M. (2005). Genetics of brain structure and intelligence. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 28, 1-23. [PDF]
DE VRIES, G.J. & SODERSTEN, P. (2009). Sex differences in the brain : the relation between structure and function. Hormones & Behavior, 55, 589-596.

Voir aussi Organe et Structure
Structure cérébrale jumelle : Structure du cerveau constituée de deux sous-parties identiques dont l'une est située dans l'hémisphère droit et l'autre dans l'hémisphère gauche, mais qui remplissent à peu de chose près les mêmes fonctions cognitives. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous.
/tbody>
 
Parties jumelles du cerveau
Amygdale Hippocampe Striatum
  Noyau accumbens  
 
   
 
Structure cognitive : Terme générique qui englobe tous les processus inférés, non directement observables, impliqués dans le traitement de l'information (ou des connaissances). Désigne par analogie avec l'ordinateur ce qui organisent et conservent l'information (Ex: disque rigide) par opposition aux fonctions cognitives qui la transforment (Ex: logiciel). Pour les théoriciens cognitifs, ces structures sont la cause du comportement. EX: mémoire à court terme. On utilise également le terme structure pour désigner un lieu où serait stockée l'information. Ces mémoires, bien qu'inférées, correspondent en tout ou partiellement à des structures biologiques (EX: cortex préfrontal pour la mémoire à court terme et l'hippocampe pour la mémoire à long terme). Structure, cognition et fonction cognitive. ( ): concept, mémoire à court terme, mémoire à long terme, mémoires sensorielles. Cognitive structure.
     
PIAGET, J. (1942). Les trois structures fondamentales de la vie psychique : rythme, régulation et groupement. Revue Suisse de Psychologie et de Psychologie Appliquée, 1/2, 9-21. [PDF] ORTONY, A., CLORE, G.L. & COLLINS, A. (1988). The cognitive structure of emotions. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
MALCOM, N. (1971). The myth of cognitive processes and structures. In T. Mischel (Ed.), Cognitive development and epistemology (pp. 385-392). New York : Academic Press.
INHELDER, B., SINCLAIR, H. et BOVET, M. (1974). Apprentissage et structures de la connaissance. Paris : Presses universitaires de France. ROBERTSON, W.C. (1990). Detection of cognitive structure with protocol data : predicting performance on physics transfer problems. Cognitive Science, 14 (2), 253-280.
PIAGET, J. (1974). Structures et catégories. Logique et Analyse, 17, 223-240. [PDF] GLASS, A. (1991). The law of cognitive structure activation : Interesting, provocative, and premature. Psychological Inquiry, 2, 190-191.
PIAGET, J. (1975). L'équilibration des structures cognitives. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. HEINZ, A.J., VEILLEUX, J.C. & KASSEL, J.D. (2009). The role of cognitive structure in college student problem drinking. Addictive Behaviors, 34 (2), 212-218.
HAYES-ROTH, B. (1977). Evolution of cognitive structures and processes. Psychological Review, 84, 260-278.  

Voir aussi Structure, Cognition et Fonction cognitive
Structure psychique : En référence à la théorie de Freud, notamment, qui divise la personnalité en trois parties ou instances - le ça, le moi et le surmoi - on utilise en psychanalyse le mot structure pour désiger un lieu où agit directement ou indirectement l'inconscient. L'expression a également un sens plus large et renvoie à toute structure ou processus interne hypothétique. = personnalité, structure mentale. ( ): ça, moi, surmoi. Psychic structure, structure of personality.
   
HARTMANN, H.H., KRIS, E. & LOEWENSTEIN, R.M. (1946). Comments on the formation of psychic structure. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 2, 11-38.
ALSTON, E.F. (1960). Psychic stuture and fonction : Some concepts useful in dealing with patients. Western Journal Medicine, 93 (1), 13-18. [PDF]
LUBORSKY, L. (1977). Measuring a pervasive psychic structure in psychotherapy : The core conflictual relationship theme. Communicative structures and psychic structures : The Downstate Series of Research in Psychiatry & Psychology, 1, 367-395.
DEPUE, R. & COLLINS, P.F. (1999). Neurobiology of the structure of personality : Dopamine, facilitation of incentive motivation, and extraversion. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 22, 491-569.
MANDLER, G. (2013). The limit of mental structures. Journal of General Psychology, 140, 243–250.

Voir aussi Structure
Stryker Sheldon (St-Paul 1924-2016 Sarasota) : Sociologue américain et chef de file de l'interactionisme symbolique.
STRYKER, S. (1968). Identity salience and role performance. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 4 (4), 558-564.
STRYKER, S. (1980). Symbolic Interactionism : A social structural version. Palo Alto, CA : Benjamin-Cummings.
STRYKER, S. (1987). The vitalization of symbolic interactionism. Social Psychology Quarterly, 50, 83-94.
STRYKER, S. (1991). Exploring the relevance of social cognition for the relationship of self and society : Linking the cognitive perspective and identity theory. In The self-society dynamic : Cognition, emotion, and action (pp. 19-41). New York : Cambridge University Press.
STRYKER, S. & BURKE, P.J. (2000). The past, present, and future of an identity theory. Social Psychology Quarterly, 6 (4), 284-297.
Studder-Kennedy Michael ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de la perception et de la production de la parole. Collaborateur de Cooper, Liberman et Shankweiler.
STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. & LIBERMAN, A.M. (1962). Psychological considerations in design of auditory displays for reading machines. Proceedings of the International Congress on Technology & Blindness, 1, 289-304.
STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. & SHANKWEILER, D.P. (1970). Hemispheric specialization for speech perception. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 48 (2), 579-594. [PDF]
STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. (1980). Speech perception. Language & Speech, 23, 45-66.
STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. (1993). Discovering phonetic function. Journal of Phonetics, 21, 147-155.
STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. (2000). Imitation and the emergence of segments. Phonetica, 57, 275-283.
Studies in Law, Politics & Society : Revue scientifique.Éditeur : Emerald publishing. = Stud Law Polit Soc. Éditeur :
JURASZ, A. (2003). Victim stories : documenting pain, punishment, prison and power. Studies in Law, Politics & Society, 30, 247-259. [PDF]
 
Studies in Popular Culture : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude la culture et de sa représentation dans les médias. Éditeur : Cambridge Journals.
MONK-TURNER, E., HEISERMAN, M., JOHNSON, C., COTTON, V. & JACKSON, M. (2010). The portrayal of racial minorities on prime time television. Studies in Popular Culture, 32 (2), 101-113. [PDF]
 
Studies in Second Language Acquisition : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'apprentissage d'une seconde langue (bilinguisme). Éditeur : Cambridge Journals.
BIALYSTOK, E. (1981). The role of linguistic knowledge in second language use. Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 4, 31-45.
 
Stumpf Carl (Wiesentheid Bavière 1848-1936 Berlin) : Psychologue allemand et précurceur du gestaltisme. Avec Ebbinghaus, il fonde l'Institut de psychologie de l'Université de Berlin en 1886 (et de Munich en 1889). Il a résolu l'énigme du cheval savant Clever Hans. Étudiant de Brentano et Lotze. Professeur de Bühler, Husserl, Koffka, Köhler, Langfeld, Lewin, Scheler et Wertheimer.
STUMPF, C. (1899). Uber den Begriff der Gemiithsbewegung [On the concept of emotion]. Zeitschrift fur Psychologie und Physiologie der Sinnesorgane, 21, 47-99.
STUMPF, C. (1906). Erscheinungen und psychische Funktionen [Presentations and mental states]. Abhandlungen der preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 3-39.
STUMPF, C. (1907). Uber Gefuhlsempfindungen [On affective sensations]. Zeitschrift fur Psychologie und Physiologie der Sinnesorgane, 44, 1-49.
STUMPF, C. (1907). Zur Einteilung der Wissenschaften [On the classification of scientific disciplines]. Abhandlungen derpreussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 3-93.
STUMPF, C. (1930). Autobiography of Carl Stump. In C. Murchison (Ed.), History of psychology in autobiography (Vol. 1, pp. 389-441). Worcester, MA : Clark University Press.
GARDINER, H.N. (1900). Professor Stumpf on emotion. Psychological Review, 7 (1), 54-57.
REISENZEIN, R. & SCHONPFLUG, W. (1993). Stumpf cognitive-evaluative theory of emotion. American Psychologist, 47 (1), 34-45. [PDF]
FISETTE, D. (2009). Stumpf and Husserl on phenomenology and descriptive psychology. Gestalt Theory, 29 (1), 175-190. [PDF]
FISETTE, D. (2009). Love and hate : Brentano and Stumpf on emotions and sense feelings. Gestalt Theory, 29 (1), 115-127. [PDF]

Stunkard Albert J. (Manhattan 1922-2014 Bryn Mawr) : Médecin américain et pionnier de l'étude de l'obésité et des troubles alimentaires. On lui doit la distinction entre hyperphagie et boulimie. Il est également l'un des premiers à montrer l'influence des déterminants socio-économiques sur la prise de poids (embonpoint et obésité). = Mickey Stunjkard. Collaborateur de Glucck, Grilo, Wadden, Wilson et Wing.
STUNKARD, A.J. (1959). Eating patterns and obesity. Psychiatric Quarterly, 33, 284-295.
STUNKARD, A.J. & MESSICK, S. (1985). The three factor eating questionnaire to measure dietary restraint, disinhibition, and hunger. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 29, 71-81.
STUNKARD, A.J., FOCH, T.T. & HRUBEC, Z. (1986). A twin study of human obesity. Journal of American Medical Association, 256 (1), 51-54.
STUNKARD, A.J. & SORENSEN, T.I. (1993). Obesity and socioeconomic status - a complex relation. The New England Journal of Medicine, 329 (14), 1036-1037.
STUNKARD, A.J., BERKOWITZ, R., WADDEN, T., TANRIKUT, C., REISS, E. & YOUNG, L. (1996). Binge eating disorder and the night-eating syndrome. International Journal of Obesity & Related Metabolic Disorders, 20 (1), 1-6. [PDF]
PAVELA, G., LEWIS, D.W., LOCHER, J. & ALLISON, D.B. (2016). Socioeconomic status, risk of obesity, and the importance of Albert J. Stunkard. Current Obesity Reports, 5 (1), 132-139. [PDF]
Stupidité : Comportement ou idée dépourvu de logique, de raison, de bon sens. = connerie. Bullshit, stupididy.
   
FRANFURT, H.G. (2005). On bullshit. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
PENNYCOOK, G., CHEYNE, J.A., BARR, N., KOEHLER, D.J. & FUGELSANG, J.A. (2015). On the reception and detection of pseudo-profound bullshit. Judgment & Decision Making, 10 (6), 549-563. [PDF]
Stuss Donald T. ( ) : Neurocognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude du lobe frontal. Collaborateur de Craver, Gallup, Gilboa, Lepage, Moscovitch, Richer, Rosenbaum, Shallice, Tulving et Wheeler.
STUSS, D.T. & GOW, C.A. (1992). "Frontal dysfunction" after traumatic brain injury. Neuropsychiatry, Neuropsychology, & Behavioral Neurology, 5, 272-282.
STUSS, D.T., ALEXANDER, M.P., PALUMBO, C.L., BUCKLE, L., SAYER, L. & POGUE, J. (1994). Organizational strategies of patients with unilateral or bilateral frontal lobe injury in word list learning tasks. Neuropsychology, 8, 355-373.
STUSS, D.T., LEVINE, B., ALEXANDER, M.P., HONG, J., PALUMBO, C., HAMER, L. MURPHY, K. & IZUKAWA, D. (2000). Wisconsin card sorting test performance in patients with focal frontal and posterior brain damage : Effects of lesion location and test structure on separable cognitive processes. Neuropsychologia, 38, 388-402.
STUSS, D.T., GALLUP, G.G. & ALEXANDER, M.P. (2001). The frontal lobes are necessary for "theory of mind". Brain, 124, 279-286. [PDF]
STUSS, D.T. (2011). Functions of the frontal lobes : Relation to executive functions. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 17, 759-765. [PDF]
Style : Façon particulière de dire, d'écrire ou de faire les choses. Style et variation. = manière, façon, particularité, signature. Style.
 
Styles
Style APA Style d'attribution Style de réponse
Style cognitif Style d'humour Style de réponse extrême
Style d'adaptation Style de gestion Style de vie
Style d'apprentissage Style de leader Style parental
Style d'attachement Style de musique Style Vancouver
  Style de rédaction scientifique  
 

   
DECOTE, G. et ARÉNILLA-BÉROS, A. (1996). Améliorez votre style. Paris : Hatier.
Style APA : Voir APA. APA style.
   
MADIGAN, R., JOHNSON, S. & LINTON, P. (1995). The language of psychology : APA style as epistemology. American Psychologist, 50, 428-436.
BREWER, B.W., SCHERZER, C.B., VAN RAALTE, J.L. & PETTIPAS, A.J. (2001). The elements of (APA) style : A survey of psychology journal editors. American Psychologist, 56, 266-267.
APA PUBLICATIONS & COMMUNICATIONS BOARD (2008). Reporting standards for research in psychology. Why do we need them ? What might they be ? American Psychologist, 63 (9), 839-851. [PDF]
Voir aussi APA
Style cognitif : Voir Cognitif (Style). Cognitive style.
Style d'adaptation au stress : Voir Adaptation su stress (Style). Coping style.
Style d'apprentissage : Voir Apprentissage (style). Learning style.
Style d'attachement : Voir Attachement (Style). Attachment style.
Style d'attribution : Voir Attribution (style). Attribution style.
Style de gestion : Voir Gestion (style).
Style de rédaction scientifique : Style de rédaction propre aux sciences, surtout employé lors de la rédaction de rapport ou d'articles scientifiques, et qui se distingue du style journalistique ou littéraire par son caractère plus sobre et systématique. Style de rédaction et article scientifique. Scientific style.


Définition Style scientifique Style journalistique Style littéraire
But Informer et présenter au lecteur une solution pratique ou théorique à un problème scientifique Informer et susciter la réflexion du lecteur Susciter l'émotion, l'intérêt et la réflexion du lecteur
Moyen Décrire, expliquer et prédire un phénomène Présenter les faits, les analyser, les mettre en perspective; au besoin les critiquer Décrire une réalité au moyen des impressions et des états d'âme du narrateur, d'un personnage, d'un héros, selon une époque et une culture données
Support Livre, chapitre de livre, article et rapport scientifiques, conférence Journal, quotidien, site internet Roman, nouvelle, poésie, pièce de théâtre, cinéma
Statut du rédacteur Scientifique, professeur d'université ou de cégep, journaliste scientifique Journaliste Écrivain, poète, cinéaste
Point de vue du rédacteur Tend vers l'objectivité/Évitez le JE/Utilisez le NOUS avec parcimonie/Optez pour la forme impersonnelle Tend vers l'objectivité et la critique/Le JE est permis dans les éditoriaux et les chronique d'humeur ou les billets Cherche à développer un point de vue original (= subjectif)/Roman écrit au JE ou à la forme impersonnelle.
Statut du lecteur Un autre scientifique, un érudit. un étudiant en science Abonnés à un quotidien, Monsieur madame Tout-le-monde Monsieur madame Tout-le-monde
Syntaxe (structure de phrase du texte) Obéit aux règles grammaticales, mais se veut simple et directe; privilégiez la précision et la cohérence du propos à la beauté du style Obéit aux règles grammaticales, mais se veut simple et directe; privilégiez la clarté et la concision à la beauté du style Obéit aux règles grammaticales, mais elle se veut créative et souvent + dense; privilégiez les tours de phrase audacieux, qui sortent des sentiers battus, aux conventions de style et autres prêt-à-lire.
Ponctuation Obéit aux règles de la ponctuation Obéit aux règles de la ponctuation Obéit aux règles de la ponctuation, mais certains auteurs font fi des conventions (roman sans point, sans paragraphe ou sans E)
Temps des verbes Utiliser le présent/la forme active Selon la nature des faits qui sont rapportés + souvent le présent et le passé simple
Utilisation des métaphores, des synonymes ou des effets de style Rarement, on utilise le terme le plus précis, vingt fois de suite s'il le faut Parfois pour fleurir le texte, mais sans perdre de vue que la clarté du propos doit primer sur toute autre considération Souvent pour enjoliver le texte, le rendre plus agréable à lire, plus original
Vocabulaire Usage fréquent de termes techniques et théoriques (jargon scientifique). L'invention est permise si elle correspond à une découverte ou à une nuance théorique Vocabulaire usuel (de tous les jours), parfois technique si le sujet s'y prête Vocabulaire riche, utilisation de mots rares, création de nouveaux mots, de nouvelles expressions. L'invention est permise.
Principales caractéristiques de ce style Précision et cohérence du propos Simplicité et clarté du propos Créativité et singularité du propos
Pièges à éviter Utiliser des synonymes qui s'éloignent du sens premier, phrase ou paragraphes trop longs, concept non-définis, effet de style, absence de références, plagiat Utilisation du jargon, trop de chiffres, plagiat Lieux communs, cliché, tics, plagiat
Exceptions/Variantes La vulgarisation scientifique emprunte parfois au style journalistique (Ex : Yanick Villedieu, Jean-Pierre Rogel) La chronique d'humeur emprunte parfois au style littéraire (Ex : Pierre Foglia, Jean Dion) La science-fiction et le roman d'anticipation empruntent parfois au style scientifique (Ex: Jules Verne, Michael Crichton).
Contenu s'appuie sur des sources ? Oui, nécessaire: sources citées dans le texte et en références Oui, souvent: mais parfois confidentielles Oui, parfois : roman historique ou science-fiction
Usages des sources scientifiques Dans tous les cas, citation des sources dans le texte, souvent entre parenthèse, (Auteur/date) ou en bas de page, ainsi qu'à la fin du texte (références, bibliographie, médiagraphie, etc.) Parfois, dans le texte pour appuyer une idée ou un contenu factuel ou scientifique (vulgarisation) Rarement, sauf si le personnage central est lui-même un scientifique
   
GARFIELD, E. (1977). On style in scientific writing. Current Contents, 2, 5.
BAZERMAN, C. (1987). Codifying the social scientific style : The APA publication manual as a behavioristic rhetoric. In J.S. Nelson, A. Megill & D.N. McCloskey (Eds.), The rhetoric of the human sciences (pp. 125-144). Madison : University of Wisconsin Press.
KIRMAN, J. (1992). Good style : writing for science and technology. London : E. & F.N. Spon.
MARQUIS, A. (1992). Le style en friche. ; L'art de retravailler ses texte. Montréal : Les Éditions Triptyque.
LIBERSAN, L.R., CLAING, R. et FOUCAMBERT, D. (2010). Stratégies d’écriture dans les cours de la formation spécifique. Rapport 2009-2010. Montréal, CCDMD/Collège Ahuntsic.
DIONNE, B. (2013). Pour réussir. Guide méthodologique pour les études et la recherche. Montréal, Chenelière Éducation.
DESCARRIES, F. (2014). Language is not neutral : The construction of knowledge in the social sciences and humanities. Signs : Journal of Women in Culture & Society, 7 (3), 564-569.
Style de vie : Façon particulière de vivre en société. Plus précisément, ensemble des comportements sociaux qui caractérisent une époque, une société. EX : manger dans un "fast-food" fait partie du mode de vie des Nord-Américains. EX : Conduire une voiture, fréquenter les rapide-bouffe, prendre l'ascenseur et posséder une carte de crédit font partie du style de vie d'un grand nombre de Canadiens. = Mode de vie. Lifestyle.
   
UNGER, J.B. (1995). Sedentary lifestyle as a risk factor for self-reported poor physical and mental health. American Journal of Health Promotion, 10 (1), 15-17.
BROWN, K.W. & KASSER, T. (2005). Are psychological and ecological well-being compatible ? The role of values, mind- fulness, and lifestyle. Social Indicators Research, 74 (2), 349-368.
WADDEN, T.A., BUTRYN, M.L. & WILSON, C. (2007). Lifestyle modification for the management of obesity. Gastroenterology, 132 (6), 2226-2238.
WU, B.N. & O'SULLIVAN, A.J. (2011). Sex differences in energy metabolism need to be considered with lifestyle modifications in human. Journal of Nutrition & Metabolism, 1-5. [PDF]
Style parental : Voir Parent. Parental style.
Style Vancouver : Style de citation des sources bibliographiques des manuscrits présentés aux revues biomédicales, conforme aux exigences du Comité international des rédacteurs de revues médicales (CIRRM). Vancouver style.
   
Voir aussi APA
STI - SUBJECTIVITÉ - SUBLIMATION - SUBSTANCE - SUC - SUGGESTION - SUICIDE - SUJ - SUL - SUP - SUR - SUS - SWANSON - SWELLER - SY
Subception : Voir Processus de perception infraliminaire. Subception.
Subconscient : Du latin Sub signifie "sous". S'il fut d'abord employé pour décrire une structure psychique distincte de l'inconscient, le terme subconscient est de nos jours utilisé dans un sens plus usuel ou populaire que scientifique, et dans bien des cas comme synonyme d'inconscient. Subconscious.
   
JASTROW, J. (1906). The subconscious. New York : Houghton Mifflin.
EMERSON, L.E. (1919). The subconscious in its relation to the conscious, preconscious and unconscious. Psychoanalysis Review, 6, 59-64.
LAIRD, D.A. (1932). How the consumer estimates quality by subconscious sensory impressions : with special reference to the role of smell. Journal of Applied Psychology, 16 (3), 241-246.

Voir aussi Inconscient
Subcortical : Adjectif qui désigne les structures du cerveau situées sous le cortex. EX: Striatum.
Subiculum : L'une des trois parties de l'hippocampe. Subiculum.

 
Hippocampe Gyrus dentelé
Corne d'Ammon
Subiculum
   
VAN GROEN, T. VANHAREN,F.J., WITTER, M.P., GROENEWEGER, H.J. (1986). The organization of the reciprocal connections between the subiculum and the entorhinal cortex in the cat : I. A neuroanatomical tracing study. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 250, 485-497. AMARAL, D.G., DOLORFO, C. & ALVAREZ-ROYO, P. (1991). Organization of CA1 projections to the subiculum : a PHA-L analysis in the rat. Hippocampus, 1, 415-435.
MORRIS, R.G.M., SCHENK, F., TWEEDIE, F. & JARRARD, L.E. (1990). Ibotenate lesions of hippocampus and/or subiculum : Dissociating components of allocentric spatial learning. European Journal of Neuroscience, 2 (12), 1016-1028. TAMAKI, N. & NOJYO, Y. (1995). Preservation of topography in the connections between the subiculum, field CA1, and the entorhinal cortex in rats. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 353, 379-390.
VAN GROEN, T. & WYSS, J.M. (1990). The connections of presubiculum and parasubiculum in the rat. Brain Research, 518, 227-243. KISHI, T, TSUMORI, T, ONO, K, YOKOTA S, ISHINO H. & YASUI, Y. (2000). Topographical organization of projections from the subiculum to the hypothalamus in the rat. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 419 (2), 205-222.
WITTER, M.P. & GROENWEGEN, H.J. (1990). The subiculum : cytoarchitectonically a simple structure, but hodologically complex. Progress in Brain Research, 83, 47-58. O'MARA, S.M., SANCHEZ-VIVES, M.V., JORGE, R. BROTON-MAS, J. & O'HARE, E. (2009). Roles for the subiculum in spatial information processing, memory, motivation and the temporal control of behaviour. Progress in Neuro-Psychopharmacology & Biological Psychiatry, 33, 782-790. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Hippocampe
Subjectivité : Subjectif : Qui s'appuie sur des arguments personnels pour distinguer le vrai du faux, le réel du non-réel, arguments qui ne sont pas toujours explicites (public), pertinents (en lien avec le problème et ce que l'on sait) et cohérent (en relation logique avec les autres principes admis). /objectivité. Subjectivity.
   
SCHEFFER, I. (1967). Science and subjectivity. Indianapolis : Bobbs-Merrill. MOORE, J.C. (1995). Radical behaviorism and the subjective-objective distinction. The Behavior Analyst, 18 (1), 33-49. [PDF]
NATSOULAS, T. (1978). Residual subjectivity. American Psychologist, 33 (3), 269-283. PRESS, S.J. & TANUR, J.M. (2001). The subjectivity of scientists and the Bayesian approach. New York : John Wiley & Sons.
ATWOOD, G. & STOLOROW, R. (1984). Structures of subjectivity. Hillsdale, NJ : Analytic Press. MIDGLEY, B.D. & MORRIS, E.K. (2002). Subjectivity and behaviorism : Skinner, Kantor, and Stephenson. Operant Subjectivity, 25, 127-138.
HOLLWAY, W. (1989). Subjectivity and method in psychology : Gender, meaning and science. London : Sage. LECOMTE, C. & RICHARD, A. (2003). De la subjectivité à l'intersubjectivité : Pour une psychothérapie pleinement relationnelle. Revue de Psychologie de la Motivation, 35, 64-73.
  LUHRMANN, T.M. (2006). Subjectivity. Anthropological Theory, 6 (3), 345-361.
 
Voir aussi Intersubjectivité et Argument personnel
Subjectivité (Inter-) : Intersubjecivity.
   
GOULET, J-G.A. (2011). Trois manières d'être sur le terrain Une brève histoire des conceptions de l'intersubjectivité. Anthropologie et Sociétés, 35 (3), 107-125. [PDF]
Sublimation : Mécanisme de défense proposé par Freud pour expliquer des conduites apparemment sans lien avec la sexualité mais dont la cause fondamentale serait les pulsions sexuelles. Transformation ou déplacement de la pulsion orienté vers un but supérieur utile, de nature philosophique, culturelle ou sociale. EX: La création artistique ou l'invention scientifique permettent d'investir une pulsion sexuelle ou agressive dans un objet (un tableau, une sculpture, une recherche, un nouveau procédé) socialement considéré comme noble ou de bon goût. C-EX: Frapper un mur lorsqu'on est en colère (= déplacement). NDLR : La sublimation est aux intellectuels ce que le déplacement est aux manuels (pffff, et ça rime en plus !). Sublimation.
   
FREUD, S. (1915). Pulsions et destins de pulsions. Dans oeuvres complètes. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. HACKER, F.J. (1972). Sublimation revisited. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 53, 219-223.
SHARPE, E.F. (1930). Certain aspects of sublimation and delusion. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 11, 12-23. CHASSEGUET-SMIRGEL, J. (1974). Perversion, idealization and sublimation. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 55, 349-357.
GLOVER, E. (1931). Sublimation, substitution and social anxiety. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 12, 263-297. LOWERY, E.F. (1985). Sublimation and feminine identity. Psychoanalysis Review, 72, 441-455.
HEIMANN, P. (1942). A contribution to the problem of sublimation and its relation to processes of internalization. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 23, 8-17. KAPLAN, D.M. (1993). What is sublimated in sublimation ? Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 41, 549-570.
KANZER, M. (1957). Acting out, sublimation and reality resting. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 5, 663-684. BAUMEISTER, R.F., DALE, K. & SOMMER, K.L. (1998). Freudian defense mechanisms and empirical findings in modern scial psychology : Reaction formation, projection, displacement, undoing, isolation, sublimation, and denial. Journal of Personality, 66 (6), 1081-1124. [PDF]
KAYWIN, L. (1966). Problems of sublimation. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 14, 313-334. MULLER, J.P. (1999). Modes and functions of sublimation. Annual of Psychoanalysis, 26, 103-125.
 
Voir aussi Mécanisme de défense
Subliminal : Qualifie tout stimulus qui atteint un seuil suffisant pour provoquer une excitation sensorielle, mais aucune prise de conscience. Subliminal, perception subliminale et publicité. = hors du champ de la conscience. Subliminal.
   
GOLDIAMOND, I. (1959). The hysteria over subliminal advertising as a misunderstanding of science. American Psychologist, 14, 598-99.
GREENWALD, A.G., KLINGER, M.R. & SCHUCH, E S. (1995). Activation by marginally perceptible ("subliminal") stimuli : Dissociation of unconscious from conscious cognition. Journal of Expetimental Psychology : General, 124, 22-42.
BAR, M. & BIEDERMAN, I. (1998). Subliminal visual priming. Psychological Science, 9, 464-469.
DEHAENE, S., CHANGEUX, J.-P., NACCACHE, L., SACKUR, J. & SERGENT, C. (2006). Conscious, preconscious, and subliminal processing : a testable taxonomy. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 10 (5), 204-211. [PDF]
ROUDER, J.N., MOREY, R.D., SPRECKMAN, P.L. & PRATTE, M.S. (2007). Detecting chance : A solution to the null sensitivity problem in subliminal priming. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 14 (4), 597-605.
 
Voir aussi Perception subliminale et Publicité subliminale
Subordination : Subordonné : Subalterne : Le mot a deux sens voisins : a) Du latin Sub signifie "sous". En éthologie, désigne le perdant d'un duel, celui qui se soumet au dominant. /dominant. Subordinance, social subordinance. b) Dans une organisation, le terme désigne également la relation asymétrique entre un supérieur hiérarchique et les autres employés que l'on nomme subalterne. Cette relation de subordination existe également entre des groupes, des entités gouvernementales ou des entreprises. = subalterne, lien de subordination, lien de dépendance. Subordinance, social subordinance.
   
a
RATNER, S.C. (1961). Effect of learning to be submissive on status in the peck order of domestic fowl. Animal Behavior, 9, 34-37.
 ALLEE, W.C., FOREMAN, D., BANKS, E.M. & HOLABIRD, C.H. (1955). Effects of an androgen on dominance and subordinance in six common breeds of Gallus gallus. Physiological Zoology, 28, 89-115.
SAPOLSKY, R.M. & MOTT, G. (1987). Social subordinance in a wild primate is associated with suppressed HDL-cholesterol concentrations. Endocrinology, 121, 1605–1611.
PELLIS, S.M., PELLIS, V.C. & McKENNA, M.M. (1993). Some subordinates are more equal than others play fighting amongst adult subordinate male rats. Aggressive Behavior 19, 385-393.
SAPOLSKY, R.M. & SPENCER, E. (1997). Insulin-like growth factor I is suppressed in socially subordinate male baboons American Journal of Physiology, 273, 1346-1351. [PDF]
SHANOCK, S. & EISENBEGER, R. (2006). When supervisors feel supported : Relationships with subordinates perceived supervisor support, perceived organizational support and performance. Journal of Applied Psychology, 91, 689-695.

Voir aussi Soumission et Dominance
b
 DIEUAIDE, P. (2015). Déplacement ou dilution du lien de subordination ? Une analyse des conditions d'organisation et de gestion de la relation d'emploi dans huit grands groupes français transnationaux. Les Mondes du Travail, 15, 15-30. [PDF]
 DIDRY, C. (2018). Au-delà de la subordination. Les enjeux d'une définition légale du contrat de travail. Droit Social, 3, 229-231. [PDF]

Voir aussi Supérieur, Hiérarchie et Organisation
Substance : Du latin sub, qui veut dire "sous", et sterni, qui signifie "étendu". a) Désigne un objet réel et, de ce fait, sa matière ou sa substance. La subtance possède une étendue et occupe l'espace a un moment donné (même si dans le cas de certaines particules élémentaires ce moment équivaut à un milliardième de seconde). Cette localisation dans le temps et l'espace définit la matière par opposition à la non-matière. Pour les monistes matérialiste, l'humain est fait d'une et une seule substance, la matière, alors que pour les dualistes, l'humain se compose à la fois de de matière et d'esprit. Il faut distinguer la substance de ses propriétés ou qualités. Les propriétés n'existent pas sans objet, alors que la substance, elle, est un objet qui a une existence propre, une existence en soi.= matière physique, matériel.b) En neuropsychologie, le terme est utilisé pour désigner le tissus du cerveau (substance blanche, grise et noire). Ces couleurs résultent des variations de densité de ces tissus. = matière biologique, matière cérébrale, tissu. c) En pharmacologie, le terme sert à désigner la partie agissante d'un médicament, celle qui remplit la fonction pour laquelle est prévu le médicament (soulager la douleur, inhiber les hallucinations, rétablir le taux de glucose dans le sang, etc.), par opposition aux molécules qui jouent un rôle secondaire. = molécule. Substance.
 
Types de substance
Substance active Substance grise Subtance réticulée
Substance blanche Substance noire  
 
   
a
MOSER, P.K. (1984). Two notions of substance in metaphysics Z. Apeiron : A Journal for Ancient Philosophy & Science, 17 (2), 103-112.
b
MITCHAM, J.C. & THOMAS, R.K. (1971). Comparisons of substantia nigra and caudate nucleus lesions on three learning measures in rats. Society for Neuroscience, Washington, DC.

Voir aussi Substance cérébrale
c

Voir aussi Médicament et pharmacologie
Substance active : Voir Principe actif.
Substance blanche : Tissu du système nerveux central composé uniquement d'axone et de dendrites dont le rôle est de transmettre l'influx nerveux d'un neurone à l'autre. = matière blanche. White matter.
   
HUNT, A., ORRISON, W.W., YEO, R.A., HAALAND, K.Y., RHYNE, R., GARRY, P. & ROSENBERG, G.A. (1989). Clinical significance of MRI white matter hyperintensities in the elderly. Neurology, 39, 1470-1474. GASPAROVIC, C., YEO, R.A., MANNELL, M., ELGIE, R., PHILLIPS, J.P., DOZEMA, D. & MAYER, A.R. (2009). Neurometabolite concentrations in gray and white matter in mild traumatic brain injury : A 1H-magnetic resonance spectroscopy study. Journal of Neurotrauma, 26, 1635-1643. [PDF]
DAVIS, K.L., STEWART, D.G., FRIEDMAN, J.I., BUCHSBAUM, M., HARVEY, P.D., HOF, P.R., BUXBAUM, J. & HAROUTUNIAN, V. (2003). White matter changes in schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 60, 443-456. CANTALUPO, C.J., OLIVER, J., SMITH, T. NIR, J.P., TAGLIALATELA, J.P. & HOPKINS, W.D. (2009). The chimpanzee brain shows human-like perisylvian asymmetries in white matter. European Journal of Neuroscience, 30, 431-438. [PDF]
CHARLTON, R.A., BARRICK, T.R., MCINTYRE, D.J., SHEN, Y., O'SULLIVAN, M., HOWE, F.A., CLARK, C.A., MORRIS, R.G. & MARKUS, H.S. (2006). White matter damage on diffusion tensor imaging correlates with age-related cognitive decline. Neurology, 66, 217-222. HOPKINS, W.D., TAGLIALATELA, J.P., NIR, T., SCHENKER, N.M. & SHERWOOD, C.C. (2010). A voxel-based morphometry analysis of white matter asymmetries in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Brain, Behavior & Evolution, 76, 93-100. [PDF]
MALLOY, P., CORREIA, S., STEBBINS, G. & LAIDLAW, D.H. (2007). Neuroimaging of white matter in aging and dementia. The Clinical Neuropsychogist, 21 (1), 73=109. ELISON, J.T., PATERSON, S.J., WOLFF, J.J., REZNICK, J.S., SASSON, N.J., GU, H., BOTTERON, K.N., DAGER, S.R., ESTES, A.M., EVANS, A.C., GERIG, G., HAZLETT, H.C., SCHULTZ, R.T., STYNER, M., ZWAIGENBAUM, L. & PIVEN J. FOR THE IBIS NETWORK. (2013). White matter microstructure and atypical visual orienting in 7-month-olds at risk for autism. American Journal of Psychiatry, 170 (8), 899-908. [PDF]
PIGUET, O., DOUBLE, K., KRIL, J., HARASTY, J., MACDONALD, V., MCRITCHIE, D. & HALLIDAY, G. (2007). White matter loss in healthy ageing : A postmortem analysis. Neurobiology of Aging, 30 (8), 1288-1295. THIEBAUT DE SCHOTTEN, M., TOMAIULO, F., AIELLO, M., MEROLA, S., SILVETTI, M., LECCE, F., BARTOLEMEO, P. & DORICHO, F. (2014). Damage to white matter pathways in subacute and chronic spatial neglect : a group study and 2 single-case studies with complete virtual “in vivo” tractography dissection. Cerebral Cortex, 24, 691-706.
OISHI, K., ZILLES, K., AMUNTS, K., FARIA, A., JIANG, H., LI, X., AKHTER, K., HUA, K., WOODS, R. & TOGA, A.W., PIKE, G.B., ROSA-NETO, P., EVANS, A., ZHANG, J., HUANG, H., MILLER, M.I., VAN ZIJL, P.C., MAZZIOTTA, J. & MORI, S. (2008). Human brain white matter atlas : identification and assignment of common anatomical structures in superficial white matter. NeuroImage, 43, 447–457. CHARLTON, R.A. (2014). White matter tract integrity in late-life depression : Associations with severity and cognition. Psychological Medicine, 44 (7), 1427-1437.
HUTTON, J.S., DUDLEY, J., HOROWITZ-KRAUS, T., DeWWITT, T., & HOLLAND, S.K. (2020). Associations between screen-based media use and brain white matter integrity in preschool-aged children. JAMA pediatrics, 174 (1), [LIRE]
 
Voir aussi Système nerveux central et Substance
Substance cérébrale : Matière du système nerveux central.
 
Types de substance cérébrale
Substance blanche Substance grise Substance réticulée

Substance noire  

 
Substance grise : Tissu du système nerveux central où se situent le corps cellulaire des neurones, des prolongements de ces neurones (dendrites), ainsi que les connexions synaptiques de ces prolongements avec d’autres neurones. Sa couleur, plus foncée que la substance blanche, est attribuable à la présence de noyaux cellulaires. = matière grise. Grey matter.
   
RAINE, A., LENCZ, T., BIHRLE, S., LACASSE, L. & COLLETTI, P. (2000). Reduced prefrontal gray matter volume and reduced autonomic activity in antisocial personality disorder. Archives of General Psychiatry, 57, 119-127. NARR, K.L., WOODS, R.P., THOMPSON, P.M., SZESZKO, P., ROBINSON D., DIMTCHEVA, T., GURBANI, M., TOGA, A.W. & BILDER, R.M. (2007). Relationships between IQ and regional cortical gray matter thickness in healthy adults. Cerebral Cortex, 17, 2163-2171.
ALLEN, J.S., DAMASIO H., GRABOWSKI T.J., BRUSS J. & ZHANG W. (2002). Sexual dimorphism and asymmetries in the gray-white composition of the human cerebrum. Neuroimage, 18 (4), 880-894. EULER, M., THOMA, R.J., PARKS, L. GANGESTAD, S.W. & YEO, R.A. (2008). Fluctuatinga asymmetry and individual variation in regional gray and white matter volumes : A voxel-based morphometry study. Evolutionary Psychology, 6 (4), 613-627. [PDF]
LÜDERS, E., STEINMETZ, H. & JANCKE, L. (2002). Brain size and grey matter volume in the healthy human brain. Neuroreport 13, 2371-2374. HOPKINS, W.D., TAGLIALATELA, J.P., MEGUERDITCHIAN, A., NIR, T., SCHENKER, N.M. & SHERWOOD, C.C. (2008). Gray matter asymmetries in chimpanzees as revealed by voxel-based morphometry. NeuroImage, 42 (2), 491-497. [PDF]
DRAGANSKI, B., GASER, C., BUSCH, V., SCHUIERERM G., BOGDAHN, U. & MAY, A. (2004). Neuroplasticity : Changes in grey matter induced by training. Nature, 427, 311-312. LÜDERS, E., TOGA, A.W., LEPORE, N. & GASER, C. (2009). The underlying anatomical correlates of long-term meditation : Larger hippocampal and frontal volumes of gray matter. Neuroimage, 45 (3), 672-678. [PDF]
BOHBOT, V.D., LERCH, J., THORNDYCRAFT, B., IARIA, G. & ZIJDENBOS, A.P. (2007). Gray matter differences correlate with spontaneous strategies in a human virtual navigation task. The Journal of Neuroscience, 27 (38), 10078-10083. GASPAROVIC, C., YEO, R.A., MANNELL, M., ELGIE, R., PHILLIPS, J.P., DOZEMA, D. & MAYER, A.R. (2009). Neurometabolite concentrations in gray and white matter in mild traumatic brain injury : A 1H-magnetic resonance spectroscopy study. Journal of Neurotrauma, 26, 1635-1643. [PDF]
  KWOK, V., NIU, Z., KAY, P., ZHOU, K., MO, L., JIN, Z. SO, K.-F. & TAN, L.H. (2011). Learning new color names produces rapid increase in gray matter in the intact adult human cortex. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 108, 6686-6688. [PDF]

LÜDERS, E., CHERBUIN, N. & KURTH, F. (2014). Forever young(er) : potential age-defying effects of long-term meditation on gray matter atrophy. Frontiers Psychology, 5, 1551, 1-7. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Substance et Système nerveux central
Substance noire : L'un des ganglions de la base du cerveau, responsable de la production de la dopamine, et qui jouerait donc un rôle dans le circuit dela récompense/renforcement. Ce ganglions se subdivise à son tour en deux parties principales, la pars compacta et la pars reticulata. = matière noire. Substancia nigra, black matter, locus niger.
   

 

MITCHAM, J.C. & THOMAS, R.K. (1971). Comparisons of substantia nigra and caudate nucleus lesions on three learning measures in rats. Society for Neuroscience, Washington, DC.   FEIGENBAUM, L.L., JIMENEZ-CASTELLANOS, J. & GRAYBIEL, A.M. (1991). The substantia nigra and its relations with the striatum in the monkey. Progress in Brain Research, 87, 81-99.
HIKOSAKA, O. & WURTZ, R.H. (1983). Visual and oculomotor functions of monkey substantia nigra pars reticulata. I to IV. Journal of Neurophysiology, 49 (5), 1230-1301. GRANATA, A.R. & KITAI, S.T. (1991). Inhibitory substantia nigra inputs to the pedunculopontine neurons. Experimental Brain Research, 86, 459-466
SCHULTZ, W. (1986). Activity of pars reticulata neurons of monkey substantia nigra in relation to motor, sensory and complex events. Journal of Neurophysiology, 55 (4), 660-677.
YELNICK, F.L. & PERCHERON, G. (1987). Golgi study of the primate substantia nigra. II. Spatial organization of dendritic arborizations in relation to the cytoarchitectonic boundaries and to the striatonigral bundle. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 265 (4), 473-493. HAJOS, M. & GREENFIELD, S.A. (1994). Synaptic connections between pars compacta and pars reticulata neurones : electrophysiological evidence for functional modules within the substantia nigra. Brain Research, 660 (2), 216-224.
LACEY, M.G., MERCURI, N.B. & NORTH, R.A. (1989). Two cell types in rat substantia nigra zona compacta distinguished by membrane properties and the actions of dopamine and opioids. Journal of Neurosciences, 9 1233-1241. ATHERTON, J.F. & BEVAN, M.D. (2005). Ionic mechanisms underlying autonomous action potential generation in the somata and dendrites of GABAergic substantia nigra pars reticulata neurons in vitro. Journal of Neuroscience, 25 (36), 8272-8281. [PDF]
LAVOIE, B., SMITH, Y. & PARENT, A. (1989). Dopaminergic innervation of the basal ganglia in the squirrel monkey as revealed by tyrosine hydroxylase. Immunohistochemistry, 289 (1), 36-52.

Voir aussi Ganglions de la base, Cerveau, Substance et Dopamine
 
Substance réticulée : Voir Formation réticulée. Reticular formation.
Substantif : Mot qui désigne un objet réel et qui, de ce fait, en suppose l'existence (ou la substance). Supposer qu'une chose existe parce qu'il y a un mot pour la désigner, et seulement pour cette raison, consiste à réifier ce mot/concept. EX: La blancheur est une propriété des objets et non un objet en soi. Elle n'a pas de substance (alors qu'un mur blanc en a). Pour certains épistémologues, il en serait de même de la cognition, de la volonté ou de l'inconscient, qui seraient des propriétés ou des fonctions du cerveau, et non des choses en soi. Substantif et qualificatif. = chose. en soi.
   
Substitution des symptômes : Voir Symptôme. Symptom substitution.
Subvention de recherche : Aide financière accordée par un organisme subventionnaire à un scientifique (ou à une équpe de recherche) afin de lui permettre de mener à bien ses recherches. Cette aide permet d'engager du personnel (assistant de recherche, professionel de la recherche, statisticien, étudiant, etc.), d'acheter du matériel de recherche (ordinateurs, logiciels, livres, abonnements à des revues scientifiques, etc.), d'équiper son laboratoire, de défrayer les coûts liés à la participation aux colloques et aux congrès, de compenser les participants d'une recherche, etc. Subvention de recherche, organisme subventionaire et indépendance des études. Grant.
   
MARTIN, B. (1986). Bias in awarding research grants. British Medical Journal, 293, 550-552. HOSEK, S.D., COX, A.G., GHOSH-DASTIDAR, B., KOFNER, A., RAMPHAL, N., SCOTT, J. & BERRY, S.H. (2005). Gender differences in major federal external grant programs. Santa Monica, CA : RAND Corporation.
ABRAMS, P.A. (1991). The predictive ability of peer review of grant proposals : The case of ecology and the US National Science Foundation. Social Studies of Science, 21 (1), 111-132. MARSH, H.W., JAYASINGHE, U.W. & BOND, N.W. (2008). Improving the peer-review process for grant applications- reliability, validity, bias, and generalizability. American Psychologist, 63 (3), 160-168.
  ZHAO, D. (2010). Characteristics and impact of grant-funded research : A case study of the library and information science field. Scientometrics, 84 (2), 293-306.
BOYACK, K.W. & BÖRNER, K. (2003). Indicator-assisted evaluation and funding of research : Visualizing the influence of grants on the number and quality of research papers. Journal of the American Society for Information Science & Technology, 54 (5), 447-461. [PDF] TATSIONI, A., VAVVA, E. & IOANNIDIS, J.P. (2010). Sources of funding for Nobel Prize-winning work : Public or private ? FASEB Journal, 24, 1335-1339.
  LARIVIÈRE, V., VIGNOLA-GAGNÉ, É., VILLENEUVE, C, GÉLINAS, P. & GINGRAS, Y. (2011). Sex differences in research funding, productivity, and impact : an analysis of Quebec university professors. Scientometrics, 87 (3), 483-498. [PDF]
THYER, B.A. (1994). Harmful effects of federal research grants. Social Work Research, 35, 3-7. NICKOLSON, J.M. & IOANNIDIS, J.P.A. (2012). Research grants : Conform and be funded. Nature, 492, 34-36.
MARTIN, B. (2000). Research grants: problems and options. Australian Universities' Review, 43 (2), 17-22. LILIENFELD, S.O. (2017). Psychology's replication crisis and the grant culture : Righting the ship. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 12 (4), 660-664. [PDF]

Voir aussi Fondation, Organisme subventionnaire, Modèle du chercheur-entrepreneur et Indépendance des études

Succès : Expérience vécue par tout individu qui parvient à ses objectifs et dont on reconnaît les mérites. Contrairement à la réussite, le succès ne nécessite pas de reconnaissance publique. = qui fonctionne bien au point d'être souligné. Succès et réussite. Success.
 
Type de succès
Succès (en général) Succès reproducteur Succès scolaire
Succès dans les affaires    
 
 


  SCHLOSBERG, H. (1937). The relationship between success and the laws of conditioning. Psychological Review, 44. 379-394.
ZUCKERMAN, M. & ALLISON, S.N. (1976). An objective measure of fear of success : Construction and validation. Journal of Personality Assessment, 40, 422-430.
WIGFIELD, A. (1988). Children's attributions for success and failure. Effects of age and attentional focus. Journal of Educational Psychology, 80 (1), 76-81. [PDF]
Succès reproducteur : Ensemble des stratégies évolutives et des apprentissages qui permettent à un organisme d'augmenter le nombre de progénitures viables. Reproductive success.
   
BLURTON-JONES, N.G. & SIBLY, R.M. (1978). Testing adaptiveness of culturally determined behaviour : Do Bushman women maximise their reproductive success by spacing births widely and foraging seldom ? In N.G Blurton-Jones & V. Reynolds (Eds.), Human behaviour and adaptation : Society for study of human biology symposium (Vol 18, pp. 135-158). London : Taylor & Francis.
KAPLAN, H. & HILL, K. (1986). Hunting and reproductive success : A clarification of methods. Current Anthropology, 27, 48-50.
HOLLIS, K.L., CADIEUX, E.L. & MAURA, C.M. (1989). The biological function of Pavlovian conditioning : A mechanism for mating success in the blue gourami (Trichogaster trichopterus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 103 (2), 115-121.
GOOCH, S., BAILLIE, S.R. & BIRKHEAD, T.R. (1991). Magpie Pica pica and songbird populations. Retrospective investigations of trends in population density and breeding success. Journal of Applied Ecology, 28 (3), 1068-1086.
SIMPSON, J.A. (1993). Male reproductive success as a function of social status : Some unanswered evolutionary questions. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 16, 305-307.
NETTLE, D. (2002). Height and reproductive success in a cohort of British men. Human Nature, 13, 473-491.
 
Voir aussi Stratégie évolutive
Succès scolaire : Voir Réussite scolaire. Academic achievement, school achievement, student success, student outcome, students achievement, academic performance, childs performance, school performance.
Sucer son pouce : Succion : Chez les jeunes enfants, comportement stéréotypé qui consiste à sucer son pouce, parfois de manière compulsive (et parfois la nuit chez les adultes). =Téter son pouce. Sucking, conditionned sucking, finger sucking, thumb sucking.
   
HALVERSON, H.M. (1938). Infant sucking and tensional behavior. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 53 (2), 365-430. LARSSON, E.F. & DAHLIN, K.G. (1985). The prevalence and the etiology of the initial dummy- and finger-sucking habit. American Journal of Orthodontics, 87 (5), 432-435.
ROBERTS, E. (1944). Thumb and finger-sucking in relation to feeding in early infancy. American Journal of Diseases of Children, 68, 7-8. ROLIDER, A., CUMMINGS, A. & VAN HOUTEN, R. (1986). The use of response prevention to eliminate day-time thumb sucking. Child & Family Behavior Therapy, 10, 135-140.
TRAISMAN, A.S. & TRAISMAN, H.S. (1958). Thumband finger sucking : A study of 2,650 infants and children. Journal of Pediatrics, 52 (5), 566-572. FRIMAN, P.C., BARONE, V.J. & CHRISTOPHERSEN, E.R. (1986). Aversive taste treatment of finger- and thumb-sucking. Pediatrics, 78, 174-176.
BAER, D.M. (1962). Laboratory control of thumbsucking by withdrawal and representation of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4 (4), 525-528. [PDF]  
LIPSITT, L.P. & KAY, H. (1964). Conditionned sucking in the human newborn. Psychonomic Science, 1, 29-30. FRIMAN, P.C. (1987). Thumb sucking in childhood. Feelings & Their Medical Significance, 29, 11-14.
BENJAMIN, L.S. (1967). The beginning of thumbsucking. Child Development, 38, 1065-1088. FRIMAN, P.C. (1990). Concurrent habits. What would Linus do with his blanket if his thumb-sucking were treated ? American Journal of Diseases of Children, 144 (12), 1316-1318.
NORTON, L.A. & GELLIN, M.E. (1968). Management of digital sucking and tongue thrusting in children. Dental Clinics of North America, 365. FRIMAN P.C., McPHERSON, K.M., WARZK, W.J. & EVANS, J. (1993). Influence of thumb sucking on peer social acceptance in first-grade children. Pediatrics, 91 (4), 784-786.
MURRAY, A.B. & ANDERSON, D.O. (1969). The association of incisor protrusion with digit sucking and alergic nasal itching. Journal of Allergy, 44, 239-247. WATSON, T.S. & ALLEN, K.D. (1993). Elimination of thumb-sucking as a treatment for severe trichotillomania. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 32 (4), 830-834.
HARYETT, R.D., HANSEN, F.C. & DAVIDSON, P.O. (1970). Chronic thumbsucking : a second report on treat- ment and its psychological effects. American Journal of Orthodontics, 57, 164-177. ELLINGSON, S.A., MILTENBERGER, R.G., STRICKER, J.M., GARLINGHOUSE, M.A., ROBERTS, J., GALENSK, T.L. & RAPP, J.T. (2000). Analysis and treatment of finger sucking. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33 (1), 41-52. [PDF]
SKIBA, E.A., PETTIGREW, E. & ALDEN, S.E. (1971). A behavioral approach to the control of thumbsucking in the classroom. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 4 (2), 121-125. [PDF] FRIMAN P.C. (2000). "Transitional objects" as establishing operations for thumb sucking : A case study. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (4), 507-509. [PDF]
KNIGHT, M.F. & McKENZIE, H.S. (1974). Elimination of bedtime thumbsucking in home settings through contingent reading. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 7 (1), 33-38. [PDF] STRICKER, J.M., MILTENBERGER, R.G., GARLINGHOUSE, M.A., DEAVER, C.M. & ANDERSON, C.A. (2001). Evaluation of an awareness enhancement device for the treatment of thumb sucking in children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 4 (1), 77-80. [PDF]
SNELL, R. & COLE, M. (1976). The use of a VI schedule of token reinforcement to effect all-day control of thumbsucking in the classroom. SALT : School Applications of Learning Theory, 9, 14-21.  
FREEMAN, B.J., MOSS, D., SOMERSET, T. & RITVVO, E.R. (1977). Thumbsucking in an autistic child overcome by overcorrection. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 8, 211-212. STRICKER, J.M., MILTENBERGER, R.G., GARLINGHOUSE, M.A. & TULLOCH, H. (2003). Augmenting stimulus intensity with an awareness enhancement device in the treatment of finger sucking. Education & Treatment of Children, 26, 22-29.
LASSEN, M.K. & FLUET, N.R. (1978). Elimination of nocturnal thumbsucking by glove wearing. Journal of Behaviour Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 9, 85. MILTENBERGER, R.G. & RAPP, J.E. (2006). Behavior management in dentistry : Thumb sucking. In D.I. Mostofsky, A.G. Forgione & D.M. Giddon (Eds.), Behavioral dentistry (pp. 163-174). Ames, IA : Blackwell Munksgaard.
HUGHES, H., HUGHES, A. & DIAL, H. (1979). Home-based treatment of thumbsucking : Omission training with edible reinforcers and a behavioral seal. Behavior Modifiation, 3, 179-186.  
AZRIN, N.H., NUNN, R.G. & FRANTZ, S.E. (1980). Habit reversal treatment of thumb sucking. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 18, 395-399. VORNDRAN, C.M., PACE, G.M., LUISELI, J.K., FLAHERTY, J., CHRISTIAN, L. & KLEINMANN, A. (2008). Functional analysis and treatment of chronic hair pulling in a child with cri du chat syndrome : Effects on co-occurring thumb sucking. Behavior Analysis in Practice, 1 (1), 10-15. [PDF]
VAN HOUTEN, R. & ROLIDER, A. (1984). The use of response prevention to eliminate nocturnal thumb sucking. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 17 (4), 135-141. [PDF]  
REID, D.A. & PRICE, A.H. (1984). Digital deformities and dental malocclusion due to finger sucking. British Journal of Plastic Surgery, 37 (4), 445-452.  

Voir aussi Schème de succion et Comportement stéréotypé
 
Sucre : Sucrose : Nourriture indispensable au métabolisme, mais qui, consommé en trop grande quantité, engendre des problèmes d'obésité et de diabète. Sucre, hyperactivité et renforcement primaire. = glucose, bonbon. Sucrose, sugar, sweetness, candy, saccharin.
   
GUTTMAN, N. (1953). Operant conditioning, extinction, and periodic reinforcement in relation to concentration of sucrose used as reinforcing agent. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 44 (4), 213-224. WOLRAICH, M.L., WILSON, D.B. & WHITE, W. (1995). The effect of sugar on behavior or cognition in children : A meta-analysis. Journal of American Medical Association, 274 (20), 1617-1621.
GUTTMAN, N. (1954). Equal-reinforcement values for sucrose and glucose solutions compared with equal-sweetness values. Journal of Comparative Physiology & Psychology, 47 (5), 358-361. COMISAROW, J. (1996). Can sweet treats drive kids crazy ? Sugar and hyperactivity in children. Nutrition Bytes, 2 (1),
HOPKINS, B.L. (1968). Effects of candy and social reinforcement, instructions, and reinforcement schedule leaning on the modification and maintenance of smiling. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 121-129. [PDF] KRUMMEL, D.A., SELIGSON, F.H. & GUTHRIE, H.A. (1996). Hyperactivity : is candy causal ? Critical Reviews in Food Science & Nutrition, 36 (1-2), 31-47.
ALLISON, J. & TIMBERLAKE, W. (1973). Instrumental and contingent saccharin licking in rats: Response deprivation and reinforcement. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 2, 141-143. [PDF] STEVENS, B., TADDIO, A., OHLSSON, A. & EINARSON, T. (1997). The efficacy of sucrose for relieving procedural pain in neonates - A systematic review and meta-analysis. Acta Paediatrica, 86, 837-842.
ALLISON, J. & TIMBERLAKE, W. (1974). Instrumental and contingent saccharin licking in rats : Response deprivation and reinforcement. Learning & Motivation, 5, 231-247. [PDF] WEATHERLY, J.N., STOUT, J.E., RUE, H.C. & MELVILLE, C.L. (2000). The effect of second-half reinforcer type on responding for sucrose in the first half of the session. Behavioural Processes, 49, 43-60.
BRADSHAW, C.M., SZABADI, E. & BEVAN, P. (1978). Relationship between response rate and reinforcement frequency in variable-interval schedules : The effect of the concentration of sucrose reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 29 (3), 447-452.[PDF] DELAMATER, A.R., SCLAFANI, A. & BODNAR, R.J. (2000). Pharmacology of sucrose-reinforced place preference conditioning : Effects of naltrexone. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 65, 697-704.
TIMBERLAKE, W. (1979). Licking one saccharin solution for access to another in rats: Contingent and noncontingent effects in instrumental performance. Animal Learning & Behavior, 7, 277-288. [PDF] DALLERY, J., McDOWELL, J.J. & LANCASTER, J.S. (2000). Falsification of matching theory account of single-alternative responding : Herrnstein's k varies with sucrose concentration. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 73 (1), 23-43. [PDF]
JONHSON, J. & CLYDESDALE, F. (1982). Perceived sweetness and redness in coloured sucrose solutions. Journal of Food Science, 47, 747-752. FRANKUM, S. & OGDEN, J. (2005). Can patients with diabetes accurately estimate their blood sugar levels?: a cross sectional study in Primary Care. British Journal of General Practice, 55, 944-948.
ADAMS, J.F., NEMETH, R.V. & PAVLIK, W.B. (1982). Between-and within-subjects PRE with sucrose incentives. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 20, 261-262. BELKE, T.W., PIERCE, W.D. & DUNCAN, I.D. (2006). Reinforcement value and substitutability of sucrose and wheel running : Implications for activity anorexia. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 86 (2), 131-158. [PDF]
  KLEIN, E.D., GEHRKE, B.J., GREEN, T.A., ZENTALL, T.R. & BARDO, M.T. (2007). Repeated cocaine experience facilitates sucrose-reinforced operant responding in enriched and isolated rats. Learning & Motivation, 38, 44-55.
JONHSON, J., DZENDOLET, E., DAMON, R., SAWYER, M. & CLYSDESDALE, F. (1982). Psychophysical relationship between perceived sweetness and colour in cherry-flavoured beverages. Journal of Food Protection, 45, 601-606. VREEMAN R.C. & CARROLL, A.E. (2008). Festive medical myths. British Medical Journal, 337, doi: 10.1136/bmj.a2769 [PDF]
WOLRAICH, M.L., MILICH, R., STUMBO, P. & SCHULTZ, F. (1985). Effects of sucrose ingestion on the behavior of hyperactive boy. The Journal of Pediatrics, 106 (4), 675-682. BELKE, T.W. & PIERCE, W.D. (2009). Body weight manipulation, reinforcement value, and choice between sucrose and wheel running : A behavioral economic analysis. Behavioural Processes, 80, 147-156.
MILICH, R., WOLRAICH, M.L. & LINDGREN, S. (1986). Sugar and hyperactivity : A critical review of empirical findings. Clinical Psyhology Review, 6, 493-513. BELKE, T.W. (2010). Exclusive preference develops less readily on concurrent ratio schedules with wheel-running than with sucrose reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 94 (2), 135-158. [PDF]
HENDLEY, E.D., CONTI, L.H., WESSEL, D.J., HORTON, E.S. & MUSTY, R.E. (1987). Behavioral and metabolic effects of sucrose-supplemented feeding in hyperactive rats. American journal of physiology. Regulatory, Integrative & Comparative Physiology, 22 (3), 434-443. STEVENSON, R.J. & MEHMET, M. (2010). Differential context effects between sweet tastes and smells. Attention, Perception & Psychophysics, 72, 2304-2313.
PANGBORN, R. (1987). Selected factors influencing sensory perception of sweetness. In J. Dodding (Ed.), Sweetness (pp. 49-66). New York : Springer-Verlagke.  KIM, Y. & CHANG, H. (2011). Correlation between attention deficit hyperactivity disorder and sugar consumption, quality of diet, and dietary behavior in school children. Nutrition Research & Practice, 5 (3), 236-245. [PDF]
ZAMETKIN, A.J., NORDAHL, T.E., GROSS, M., KING, A.C., SEMPLE, W.E., RUMSEY, J., HUMBURGER, S. & COHEN, R.M. (1990). Cerebral glucose metabolism in adults with hyperactivity of childhood onset. New England Journal of Medicine, 323, 1361-1366. [PDF]  SHAFFER, D.M., MCMANAMA, E., SWANK, C. & DURGIN, F.H. (2013). Sugar and space ? Not the case : Effects of low blood glucose on slant estimation are mediated by beliefs. i-Perception 4, 147-155.
KINSBOURNE, M. (1994). Sugar and the hyperactive child. New England Journal of Medicine, 330, 355-360. BELKE, T.W. & PIERCE, W.D. (2014). Effect of sucrose availability and pre-running on the intrinsic value of wheel running as an operant and a reinforcing consequence. Behavioural Processes, 103, 35-42.
KANAREK, R.B. (1994). Does sucrose or aspartame cause hyperactivity in children ? Nutrition Review, 52 (5), 173-175. BELKE, T.W., KERVIN, E.K., KERVIN, L.B., CRAIG, B.P., FERDINAND, J.C. & HENRY, J.L. (2014). Local response rates on variable-ratio schedules of wheel-running reinforcement are relatively invariant compared to sucrose. Psychological Record, 64, 361-369.
SCLAFANI, A. & ACKROFF, K. (1994). Glucose- and fructose-conditioned flavor preferences in rats : taste versus postingestive conditioning. Physiology & Behavior, 56, 399-405. BELKE, T.W. & PIERCE, W.D. (2015). Effect of sucrose availability on wheel running as an operant and as a reinforcing consequence on a multiple schedule: Additive effects of extrinsic and automatic reinforcement. Behavioural Processes, 116, 1-7.
  DEL-PONTE, B., ANSELMI, L., ASSUNÇÂO, M.C.F., TOVO-RODRIGUES, L., MUNHOZ, T.N., MATIJASEVICH, A., ROHDE, L.A. & SANTOS, I.S. (2019). Sugar consumption and attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) : A birth cohort study. Journal of Affective Disorders, 243, 290-296. [PDF] + [PDF]

Voir aussi Obésité, Diabète et Renforcement primaire
 

Sudation : Suer : Émission involontaire de gouttelettes d'eau ou de sueur par les pores de la peau, engendrée par l'effort, le stress ou la maladie (fièvre). Sudation et larme. Sweating.
   
SCHOLING, A. & EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. (1993). Cognitive and behavioural treatments of fear of blushing, sweating or trembling. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31 (2), 155-170.
Suède : Pays. Sweden.
   
SIDANIUS, J., EKEHAMMAR, B. & LUKOWSKY, J. (1982). Socio-political ideology and party conflict in Sweden. Mankind Quarterly, 7, 3-25. HANSSON, H. & HOLMBERG, B. (2005). Sweden : 106 years of distance education. Development and competing paradigms. Distance Education in China, 2 (2), 49-60.
TIETJEN, A.M. (1982). The social networks of preadolescent children in Sweden. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 5, 111-130. JOHNSON, U., EKENGREN, J. & ANDERSEN, M.B. (2005). Injury prevention in Sweden : Helping soccer players at risk. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 27, 32-38.
SIDANIUS, J., EKEHAMMAR, B. & LUKOWSKY, J. (1983). Social status and socio-political ideology among Swedish youth. Youth & Society, 14, 395-415.  
 GILLBERG, C. (1984). Infantile autism and other childhood psychoses in a Swedish urban region: Epidemiological aspects. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 25, 35-43.  
 STEFFENBURG, S. & GILLBERG, C. (1986). Autism and autistic-like conditions in Swedish rural and urban areas: A population study. British Journal of Psychiatry, 149, 81-87. LANGSTÖM, N. & SETO, M.C. (2006). Exhibitionistic and voyeuristic behavior in a Swedish national population survey. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 35, 427-435.
SIDANIUS, J., EKEHAMMAR, B. & BREWER, R. (1986). Political socialization determinants of higher order sociopolitical space : A Swedish example. Journal of Social Psychology, 126, 7-22.  
 GILLBERG, C., STEFFENBURG, S., BORJESSON, B. & ANDERSSON, L. (1987). Infantile autism in children of immigrant parents : A population-based study from Göteborg, Sweden. British Journal of Psychiatry, 150, 856-857. MILGROM, E.M.M. & PETERSEN, T. (2006). The glass ceiling in the United States and Sweden : Lessons from the family-friendly corner of the world, 1970 to 1990. In F.D. Blau, M.C. Brinton & D.B. Grusky (Eds.), The declining significance of gender ? (pp. 156-212). New York : Russell Sage Foundation.
KENNEDY, J.L., GIUFFRA, L.A., MOISES, H.W., BAILLIE, D. HUBBARD, A. & WRIGHT, A. (1988), Evidence against linkage of schizophrenia to markers on chromosome 5 in a northern Swedish pedigree. Nature, 336, 167-170.  
HOEM, B. & HOEM, J.M. (1989). The impact of women's employment on second and third births in modern Sweden. Population Studies, 43 (1), 47-67.  
MURELIUS, O. & HAGLUND, Y. (1991). Does Swedish amateur boxing lead to chronic brain damage ? A retrospective neuropsychological study. Acta Neurologica Scandinavica, 83 (1), 9-13.  
LINDBERG, G. (1993). Public housing and overcrowding in Swedish municipalities. Scandinavian Housing & Planning Research, 10, 129-143.  
LUNDBERG, I. (1995). Trends in dyslexia research in Sweden. Dyslexia. An International Journal of Research & Practice, 1, 46-48.  
ISACSSON, G., HOLMGREN, P., DRUID, H. & BERGMA, U. (1997). The utilization of antidepressants : a key issue in the prevention of suicide : an analysis of 5,281 suicides in Sweden during the period 1992-1994. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 96, 94-100.  
ANDERSSON, G. (1997). The impact of children on divorce risks of Swedish women. European Journal of Population, 3, 109–145 HANSSON, K.M., HARDELL, L. & CARLBERG, M. (2007). Pooled analysis of two Swedish case-control studies on the use of mobile and cordless telephones and the risk of brain tumours diagnosed during 1997-2003. International Journal of Occupational Safety & Ergonomics, 13, 63-71.
KADESJÖ, B. & GILBERG, C. (1998). Attention deficits and clumsiness in Swedish 7-year-old children. Developmental Medicine & Child Neurology, 40, 796-804. HULTMAN,C.M., TORRÄNG, A., TUVBLAD, C., CNATTINGIUS, S., LARSSON, J.-O. & LICHTENSTEIN, P. (2007). Birth weight and attention-deficit/hyperactivity symptoms in childhood and early adolescence : A prospective Swedish twin study. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent, 46 (3), 370-377. [PDF]
THUNSTRÖM, M. (1999). Severe sleep problems among infants in a normal population in Sweden : prevalence, severity and correlates. Acta Peadiatrica, 88, 1356-1363.  
 OLWEUS, D. (1999). Sweden. In P.K. Smith, Y. Morita, J. Junger-Tas, D. Olweus, R. Catalano & P. Slee (Eds.), The nature of school bullying: a cross-national perspective (pp. 7–27). London : Routledge.  
AKRAMI, N., EKEHAMMAR, B. & ARAYA, T. (2000). Classical and modern racial prejudice : A study of attitudes toward immigrants in Sweden. European Journal of Social Psychology, 30, 521-532. [PDF]  
OLSSON, H., KOCH, M., BACKE, H. & SORENSON, S. (2000). Nursing and humour-an exploratory study in Sweden. Vard i Norden, 20 (1), 42-45.  
CLAESSON, M., SONNANDER K. & EKEHAMMAR, B. (2000). Attitudes toward people with intellectual disabilities and social dominance : An empirical study in Sweden. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 44 (3-4), 237. WOOD, R.T.A. & GRIFFITHS, M.D. (2008). Why Swedish people play online poker and factors that can increase or decrease trust in poker websites : A qualitative investigation. Journal of Gambling Issues, 21 (21), 80-97. [PDF]
 VOLBERG, R., ABBOTT, M.W., RÖNNBERG, S., MUNCK, I.M. (2001). Prevalence and risks of pathological gambling in Sweden. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 104 (4), 250-256. ANDERSSON, G. BERGSTROM, J., BUHRMAN, M., CARLBRING, P., HOLLANDARE, F., KALDO, V., NILSSON-IHRFELT, E., PAXLING, B., STROM, L. & WAARA, J. (2008). Development of a new approach to guided self-help via the internet : the Swedish experience. Journal of Technology in Human Services, 26, 161-181.
 NILSSON, C, LEANDERSON, J, WYKMAN, A. & STRENDER, L.E. (2001). The injury panorama in a Swedish professional ballet company. Knee Surgery, Sports Traumatology, Arthroscopy, 9 (4), 242-246. TROST, K. (2009). Psst, have you ever cheated ? A study of academic dishonesty in Sweden. Assessment & Evaluation in Higher Education, 34 (4), 367-376.
 CARLSTEN, A., WAERN, M., EKEDAHL, A. & RANSTRAM, J. (2001). Antidepressant medication and suicide in Sweden. Pharmacoepidemiology & Drug Safety, 10, 525-530. MORAN, P., KLINTEBERG, B.A., BATTY, G.D. & VAGERO, D. (2009). Childhood intelligence predicts hospitalization with personality disorder in adulthood : evidence from a population-based study in Sweden. Journal of Personality Disorders, 22, 535-540.
 HAGEVI, M. (2002). Religiosity and Swedish opinion on the European Union. Journal for the Scientic Study of Religion, 41, 759-769. LICHTENSTEIN, P., YIP, B.H., BJÖRK, C., PAWITAN, Y., CANNON, T.D., SULLIVAN, P.F. & HULTMAN, C.M. (2009). Common genetic determinants of schizophrenia and bipolar disorder in Swedish families : a population-based study. Lancet, 373, 234-239.
 SUNDSTRÖM, M. & DUVANDER, A.-Z. (2002). Gender division of childcare and the sharing of parental leave among new parents in Sweden. European Sociological Review, 18 (4), 433-447. BATTY, G.D., WENNERSTAD, K.M., SMITH, G.D., GUNNELL, D., DEARY, I.J., TYNELIUS, P. & RASMUSSEN, F. (2009). IQ in early adulthood and mortality by middle age : Cohort study of 1 million Swedish men. Epidemiology, 20, 100–109.
 LICHTENSTEIN, P., DE FAIRE, U., FLODERUS, B., SVARTENGREN, M., SVEDBERG, P. & PEDERSEN, N.L. (2002). The Swedish twin registry : a unique resource for clinical, epidemiological and genetic studies. Journal of Internal Medicine, 252, 184-205.  
COOPER, A., MANSSON, S-A., DANEBACK, K., TIKKANEN, R. &  ROSS, M.(2003). Predicting the future of Internet sex : Online sexual activities in Sweden. Sexual &  Relationship Therapy, 18 (3), 277-291. [PDF] THOMSON, E. & ERIKSSON, H. (2013). Register-based estimates of parental separation in Sweden. Demographic Research, 29, 1153-1186. [PDF]
DURRANT, J.E., ROSE-KRASNOR, L. & BROBERG, A. (2003). Maternal beliefs about physical punishment in Sweden and Canada. Journal of Comparative Family Studies, 34, 586-604.  ABBOTT, M.W., ROMILD, U. & VOLBERG, R.A. (2014). Gambling and problem gambling in Sweden : Changes between 1998 and 2009. Journal of Gambling Studies, 30, 985-999.
KHALIFA, N. & VON KNORRING, A. (2003). Prevalence of tic disorders and Tourette syndrome in a Swedish school population. Developmental Medicine & Child Neurology, 45 (5), 315-319. LÖFGREN, R. & LÖFGREN, H. (2017). Swedish students’ experiences of national testing in science : A narrative approach. Curriculum Inquiry, 47, 390-410.
 ABBOTT, M.W., VOLBERG, R.A. & RÖNNBERG, S. (2004). Comparing the New Zealand and Swedish national surveys of gambling and problem gambling. Journal of Gambling Studies, 20 (3), 237-258.

Voir aussi Pays
Suedfeld Peter (Hongrie-) : Psychosociologue canadien, d'origine hongroise, et spécialiste de l'étude des conflits et des idéologies. Collaborateur de Russell et Tetlock.
SUEDFELD, P., TETLOCK, P.E. & RAMIREZ, C. (1977). War, peace and integrative complexity : United Nations speeches on the Middle East problem, 1974-1976. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 21, 427-442. [PDF]
SUEDFELD, P. (2003). Integrative complexity of western and terrorist leaders in the war against the afghan terrorist regime. Psicología Política, 27, 79-91. [PDF]
SUEDFELD, P. (2007). Torture, interrogation, security, and psychology : Absolutistic versus complex thinking. Analyses of Social Issues & Public Policy, 7, 1-9.
SUEDFELD, P. (2010). The cognitive processing of politics and politicians : Archival studies of conceptual and integrative complexity. Journal of Personality, 78, 1669-1702.
SUEDFELD, P. & TETLOCK, P.E. (2014). Integrative complexity at forty : Steps toward resolving the scoring dilemma. Political Psychology, 35 (5), 597-601.
Suffixe : Particule placée derrière un mot (= suf) qui modifie sa signification tout en "fixant" son appartenance à une famille de mots. Préfixe et Suffixe et préfixe.
 
Suffixe
-logie -nomie -phie
     
 
   
Voir aussi Préfixe
Suffrage universel : Droit de vote accordé par un pays à tous ses citoyens selon le principe, "un-e homme/femme, un vote", sans restriction (sexe, race, fortune, rang social, pouvoir héréditaire, etc.), mais comportant néamoins dans certains pays certaines exclusions comme l'âge (moins de 18 ans) ou la capacité légale (prisonnier) mentale (déficient intellectuel) de voter. Suffrage universel, voter et élection.
   
Voir aussi Élection et Vote
Sugai George ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste et spécialiste de l'éducation. Collaborateur de Horner.
SUGAI, G. & HORNER, R.H. & SPRAGUE, J.R. (1999). Functional assessment-based behavior support planning : Research-to-practice-to-research. Behavioral Disorders, 24 (3), 253-257.
SUGAI, G. & HORNER, R.H. (1999). Discipline and behavioral support : Preferred processes and practices. Effective School Practices, 17 (4), 10-22.
SUGAI, G. & HORNER, R.H. (1999-2000). Including the functional behavioral assessment technology in schools. Exceptionality, 8 (3), 145-148.
SUGAI, G. & HORNER, R.H. (2006). A promising approach for expanding and sustaining the school-wide positive behavior support. School Psychology Review, 35 (2), 245-259. [PDF]
SUGAI, G. & HORNER, R.H. (2010). School-wide positive behavior support : Establishing a continuum of evidence based practices. Journal of Evidence-based Practices for Schools, 11 (1), 62-83.
Sugden Robert (1949-) : Économiste britannique et spécialiste de la théorie des jeux. Il s'intéresse notamment aux comportements des membres d'une équipe. Collaborateur de Loomes.
SUGDEN, R. (1984). Reciprocity : The supply of public goods through voluntary contributions. The Economic Journal, 94 (376), 772-787. [PDF]
SUGDEN, R. (1989). Spontaneous order. The Journal of Economic Perspectives, 3 (4), 85-97. [PDF]
SUGDEN, R. (1993). Thinking as a team : towards an explanation of nonselfish behaviour. Social Philosophy & Policy, 10, 69-89.
SUGDEN, R. (1995). A theory of focal points. The Economic Journal, 105 (430), 533-550.
SUGDEN, R. (2019). The community of advantage. Economic Affairs, 39 (3), 417-423. [PDF]
Suggate Sebastian P. ( ) : Psychologue nouveau-zélandais et spécialiste de l'acquisition des habiletés de lecture. Étudiant de Schaughency.
SUGGATE, S.P. & SCHAUGHENCY, E.A. (2007). The development of reading in Year 2 and its relation to reading in Year 3. The Bulletin, 109, 40-42.
SUGGATE, S.P. (2009). Why National Standards must allow for the Special Character of Schools. Journal for Waldorf/R. Steiner Education, 11 (2), 23-24. [PDF]
SUGGATE, S.P. (2010). Why "what" we teach depends on "when" : Grade and reading intervention modality moderate effect size. Developmental Psychology, 46, 1556-1579.
SUGGATE, S.P., SCHAUGNENCY, E.A. & REESE, E. (2013). Children learning to read later catch up to children reading earlier. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 28, 33-48. [PDF]
SUGGATE, S.P. (2016). A meta-analysis of the long-term effects of phonemic awareness, phonics, fluency, and reading comprehension interventions. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 49 (1), 77-96.
Suggestion : Suggesbilité : Proposition faite à un sujet alors qu'il se trouve entre deux états, l'éveil et le sommeil, et qui aurait pour conséquence de modifier certains de ses états (seuil de douleur), de ses cognitions (raisonnement, croyance) ou comportement. Suggestibilité et hypnose. Suggestion, suggestibility.
   
BERNHEIM, H. (1884). De la suggestion dans l'état hypnotique et dans l'état de veille. Revue Medicale de l'Est, 11 (1), 7-20.  
RUALT, A. (1886). Le mécanisme de la suggestion mentale hypnotique. Revue Philosophique de la France et de l'Étranger, 22, 679-697. LANE, S.M., MATHER, M., VILLA, D. & MORITA, S.K. (2001). How events are reviewed matters : Effects of varied focus on eyewitness suggestibility. Memory & Cognition, 29, 940-947.
SIDIS, B. (1898). The psychology of suggestion. New York : D. Appleton and Co. ROEBERS, C. & SCHNEIDER, W. (2005). The strategic regulation of children's memory performance and suggestibility. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 91, 24-44.
BERNHEIM, H. (1889). Suggestive therapeutics : A treatise on the nature and uses of hypnotism. New York : Putnam. MORENO-INIGUEZ, M. & RAZ, A. (2005). Atypical attention. An alternative to pharmacological treatment for children and adolescents based on suggestion, motivation, and expectation. Revista De Psiquiatría Infanto-Juvenil, 22 (3), 64-73. [PDF]
WUNDT, W. (1892). Hypnotisme et suggestion. Paris : Félix Alcan. RAZ, A., FAN J. & POSNER, M. (2005). Hypnotic suggestion reduces conflict in the human brain. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 102, 9978-9983. [PDF]
BINET, A. (1900). La suggestibilité. Paris : Schleicher. [PDF] SCOBORIA, A., MAZZONI, G. & KIRSCH, I. (2006). Effects of misleading questions and hypnotic memory suggestion on memory reports : A signal detection analysis. International Journal of Clinical & Experimental Hypnosis, 54, 340-359.
FOREL, A. (1906). Hypnotism or suggestion and psychotherapy. Londres : Rebman. ZARAGOZA, M.S. & BELI, R.S. & PAYMENT, K.E. (2006). Misinformation effects and the suggestibility of eyewitness memory. In M. Garry & H. Hayne (Eds.), Do justice and let the sky fall : Elizabeth F. Loftus and her contributions to science, law, and academic freedom (pp. 35-63). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
HULL, C.L. (1933). Hypnosis and suggestibility an experimental approach. New York : Crown House Publishing. RAZ, A., KIRSCH, I., POLLARD, J. & NITKIN-KANER, Y. (2006). Suggestion reduces the Stroop effect. Psychological Science, 17, 91-95. [PDF]
ASCH, S.E. (1948). The doctrine of suggestion, prestige, and imitation in social psychology. Psychological Review, 55, 250-276. LANE, S.M. & ZARAGOZA, M.S. (2007). A little elaboration goes a long way : The role of generation in eyewitness suggestibility. Memory & Cognition, 35 (6), 1255-1266. [PDF]
BENTON, A.L. & BANDURA, A. (1953). "Primary" and "secondary" suggestibility. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 43, 336-340. [PDF] LORBER, W., MAZZONI, G. & KIRSCH, I. (2007). Illness by suggestion : Expectancy, modeling, and gender in the production of psychosomatic symptoms. Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 33, 112-116.
ZARAGOZA, M.S. & LANE, S.M. (1979). Source misattributions and the suggestibility of eyewitness memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 20, 934-945. AYDIN, C. & CECI, S.J. (2009). Evidentiality and suggestibility. New Directions for Child & Adolescent Development, 125, 79-93.
HARALDSSON, E. (1985). Interrogative suggestibility and its relationship with personality, perceptual defensiveness and extraordinary beliefs. Personality & Individual Differences, 6, 765-767. MILLING, L.S., COURSEN, E.L., SHORE, J.S. & WASZKIEWICZ, J.A. (2010). The predictive utility of hypnotizability : The change in suggestibility produced by hypnosis. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 78 (1), 126-130.
CECI, S.J., ROSS, D.E. & TOGLIA, M.P. (1987). Suggestibility of children's memory: Psycholegal implications. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 116, 38-49.  
GHEORGHIU, V. NETTER, P. EYSENK, H.J. & ROSENTHAL, R. (Eds.) (1989). Suggestibility : Theory and research. New York : Springer-Verlag. CECI, S.J. & KLEMFUSS, J.Z. (2010). Children’s suggestibility : knowns and unknowns. The Advocate : Division 37 of APA, 33, 3-7. [PDF]
CECI, S.J. & BRUCK, M. (1993). Suggestibility of the child witness : A historical review and synthesis. Psychological Bulletin, 113, 403-439. [PDF]  
YAPKO, M.D. (1994). Suggestibility and repressed memories of abuse : A survey of psychotherapists' beliefs. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 36, 163-171. KIRSCH, I., CARDENA, E., DERBYSHIRE, S., DIENES, Z., HEAP, M., KALLIO, S., MAZZONI, G., NAISH, P., OAKLEY, D., POTTER, C., WALTERS, V. & WHALLEY, M. (2011). Definitions of hypnosis and hypnotizability and their relation to suggestion and suggestibility : a consensus statement. Contemporary Hypnosis & Integrative Therapy, 28 (2), 107-111.
ACKIL, J.K. & ZARAGOZA, M.S. (1995). Developmental differences in suggestibility and memory for source. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 60, 57-83. ZARAGOZA, M.S., MITCHELL, K.M., PAYMENT, K.E. & DRIVDAHL, S.B. (2011). False memories for suggestions : The impact of conceptual elaboration. Journal of Memory & Language, 64 (1), 18-31. [PDF]
EISEN, M.L. & GOODMAN, G.S. (1998). Trauma, memory, and suggestibility in children. Development & Psychopathology, 10, 717-738. [PDF] LIFSHITZ, M., HOWELLS, C. & RAZ, A. (2012). Can expectation enhance response to suggestion ? Deautomatization illuminates a conundrum. Consciousness & Cognition, 21, 1001-1008. [PDF]
LUNDH, L.G. (1998). Normal suggestion. An analysis of the phenomenon and its role in psychotherapy. Clinical Psychology & Psychotherapy, 5, 24-38. LYNN, S.J., LAURENCE, J.-R. & KIRSCH, I. (2015). Hypnosis, suggestion, and suggestibility : An integrative model. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 57, 314-329. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Hypnose
Suicidaire (Idée ou pensée) : Pensée récurente qui contient des idées obsédantes et un scénario plus ou moins clair de suicide. = idéation suicidaire. Suicide ideation, suicidal ideation.
   
LINEHAN, M.M. & NIELSEN, S.L. (1981). Assessment of suicide ideation and parasuicide : social desirability. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 49, 773-775. HEWITT, P.L., NEWTON, J., FLETT, G.L. & CALLANDER, L. (1997). Perfectionism and suicide ideation in adolescent psychiatric patients. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 25 (2), 95-101.
  GOLDNEY, R.D., WINEFIELD, A.H.,SAEBEL, J., WINEFIELD, H.R. & TIGGEMANN, M. (1997). Anger, suicidal ideation, and attempted suicide : A prospective study. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 38, 264-268.
SCHOTTE, D.E. & CLUM, G.A. (1982). Suicide ideation in a college population : A test of a model. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 50, 690-696. OSMAN, A., KOPPERR, B.A., LINEHAN, M.M., BARRIOS, F.X., GUTIERREZ, P.M. & BAGGE, C.L. (1999). Validation of the adult suicidal ideation questionnaire and reasons for living inventory in an adult psychiatric inpatient sample. Psychological Assessment, 11 (2), 115-123.
  RIGBY, K. & SLEE, P.T. (2000). Suicidal ideation among adolescent school children, involvement in bully victim problems and perceived low social support. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behaviour, 29, 119-130.
BRIÈRE, J. & RUNTZ, M. (1986). Suicidal thoughts and behaviors in former sexual abuse victims. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science (special issue on family violence), 18, 413-423. [PDF] KUO, W.H., GALLO, J.J. & TIEN, A.Y. (2001). Incidence of suicide ideation and attempts in adults : the 13-year follow-up of a community sample in Baltimore. Psychological Medicine, 31, 1181-1191.
GOLDNEY, R.D., SMITH, S., WINEFIELD, A.H., TIGGEMANN, M. & WINEFIELD, H.R. (1991). Suicidal ideation : Its enduring nature and associated morbidity. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 83, 115-120. KESSLER, R.C., BERGLUND, P., BORGES, G., NOCK, M. & WANG, P.S. (2005). Trends in suicide ideation, plans, gestures, and attempts in the United States 1990-92 to 2001-2003. Journal of the American Medical Association, 293, 2487-2495.
MASAND, P., GUPTA, S. & DWAN, M. (1991). Suicidal ideation related to fluoxetine treatment. New England Journal of Medecine, 324, 420. ENNS, M.W., COX, B.J., AFIFI, T.O., DE GRAAF, R., TEN HAVE, M. & SAREEN, J. (2006). Childhood adversities and risk for suicidal ideation and attempts : a longitudinal population-based study. Psychological Medicine, 36 (12), 1769-1778. [PDF]
BREGGIN, P.R. (1992). A case of Fluoxetine-induced stimulant side effects with suicidal ideation associated with a possible withdrawal syndrome ("Crashing"). International Journal of Risk & Safety in Medicine, 3, 325-328. WILLIAMS, J.M.G., VAN DER DOES, A.J.W., BARNHOFER, T.C., CRANE, C. & SEGAL, Z.V.L. (2008). Cognitive reactivity and suicidal ideation : testing a differential activation theory of suicidality. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 32, 83-104. [PDF]
HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. & WEBER, C. (1994). Perfectionism and suicide ideation. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 18, 439-460. VAN ORDEN, K.A., WITTE, T.K., JAMES, L.M., CASTRO, Y., GORDON, K.H., BRAITHWAITE, S.R., HOLLAR, D.L. & JOINER, T. (2008). Suicidal ideation in college students varies across semesters : The mediating role of belongingness. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior, 38, 427-435.
COX, B.J., DIRENFELD, D.M., SWINSON, R.P. & NORTON, G.R. (1994). Suicidal deation and suicide attempts in panic disorder and social phobia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 151 (6), 882-887. PRINSTEIN, M., NOCK, M., SIMON, V., AIKINS, J., CHEAH, C. & SPIRITO, A. (2008). Longitudinal trajectories and predictors of adolescent suicidal ideation and attempts following inpatient hospitalization. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 76 (1), 92-103.
GOLDNEY, R.D. WINEFIELD, A.H., TIGGEMANN, M. & WINEFIELD, H.R. (1995). Suicidal ideation and unemployment : A prospective longitudinal study. Archives of Suicidal Research, 1, 175-184. YOU, S., VAN ORDEN, K.A. & CONNER, K.R. (2011). Social connections and suicidal thoughts and behavior. Psychology of Addictive Behaviors, 25 (1), 180-184. [PDF]
  WINER, E.S., DRAPEAU, C.W., VEILLEUX, J.C. & NADORFF, M.R. (2016). The association between anhedonia, suicidal ideation, and suicide attempts in a large student sample. Archives of Suicide Research, 20, 265-272. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Suicide et Pensée
Suicidaire (Traitements/Thérapies) : Ensemble des thérapies visant à aider et guérir les personnes qui ont des idées suicidaires. Cognitive-behavioral therapy for suicidality.
   
HENRY, A.F. & SHORT, J.F. (1954). Suicide and homicide. Glencoe : Free Press. KHAN, A, WARNER, H.A. & BROWN, W.A. (2000). Symptom reduction and suicide risk in patients treated with placebo in antidepressant clinical trials. Archives of General Psychiatry, 57, 311-317.
ROBINS, E., MURPHY, G.E., WILKINSON, R.H., GASSNER, S. & KAYES, J. (1959). Some clinical considerations in the prevention of suicide based on a study of 134 successful suicides. American Public Health, 49, 888-899.  
  HEALEY, D. (2000). Emergence of antedepressant induced suicidality. Primary Care Psychiatry, 6 (1), 23-28. [PDF] + [PDF]
MASAND, P., GUPTA, S. & DWAN, M. (1991). Suicidal ideation related to fluoxetine treatment. New England Journal of Medecine, 324, 420. BIRCHWOOD, M.J., IQBAL, S., CHADWICK, P. & TROWER, P. (2000). Cognitive approach to depression and suicidal thinking in psychosis. I : The ontogeny of post-psychotic depression. British Journal of Psychiatry, 177, 516-521. [PDF]
BREGGIN, P.R. (1992). A case of Fluoxetine-induced stimulant side effects with suicidal ideation associated with a possible withdrawal syndrome ("Crashing"). International Journal of Risk & Safety in Medicine, 3, 325-328.  
HEALEY, D., LANGMAACK, C. & SAVAGE, M. (1999). Suicide in the course of the treatment of depression. Journal of Psychopharmacology 13, 106-111. SPIRITO, A., ESPOSITO-SMYTHERS, C., WOLFF, J. & UHL, K. (2011). Cognitive-behavioral therapy for adolescent depression and suicidality. Child & Adolescent Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 20 (2), 191-204. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Suicide et Idée suicidaire
Suicide : Tentative de suicide : Comportement suicidaire : Du latin suicidium qui signifie "se massacrer". Tout comportement qui permet à un individu de mettre fin volontairement à sa vie. Suicide, parasuicide et pensée suicidaire. Suicide, suicide attempt, kill themselves.
 
Suicide
Attaque-suicide Mesure et évaluation du suicide Prévention du suicide
Effet Werther Para-suicide Suicide assisté
Idées suicidaire Pensée suicidaire Thérapie et traitement des idées suicidaires
 
   
HUME, D. (1777/83). Essay on suicide. Londres : Smith. NOCK, M.K. & MARZUK, P.M. (2000). Suicide and violence. In K. Hawton & K. van Heeringen (Eds.), International handbook of suicide and attempted suicide (pp. 437-456). Chichester, England : Wiley & Sons.
DURKHEIM, E. (1888). Suicide et natalité Étude de statistique morale. [PDF] RUSS, M.J., LACHMAN, H.M., KASHDAN, T., SAITO, T. & BAJMAKOVIC-KACILA, S. (2000). Analysis of catechol-O-methyltransferase and 5-hydroxytryptamine transporter polymorphisms in patients at risk for suicide. Psychiatry Research, 93, 73-78. [PDF]
DURKHEIM, E. (1897/967). Le suicide. Étude de sociologie. Paris : Les Presses universitaires de France. / Suicide. New York : The Free Press. Facts on File, Inc. YAMAGUCHI, N., KOBAYASHI, J., TACHIKAWA, H., SATO, S., HORI, M., SUZUKI, T. & SHIRAISHI, H. (2000). Parental representation in eating disorder patients with suicide. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 49, 131-136.
HALBWACHS, M. (1930). Les causes du suicide. Paris : Félix Alcan. RISKIND, J.H., LONG, D.G. & WILLIAMS, N.L. (2000). Desperate acts for desperate times : Looming vulnerability and suicide. In T. Joiner (Ed.), Suicide science. New York : Plenum Press.
MILNER, M. (1944). A suicidal symptom in a child of three. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 25, 53-61. HEALEY, D. (2000). Emergence of antedepressant induced suicidality. Primary Care Psychiatry, 6 (1), 23-28. [PDF] + [PDF]
HENRY, A. F. & SHORT, J.F. (1954). Suicide and homicide. Glencoe : Free Press. ABRAMSON, L.Y., ALLOY, L.B., HOGAN, M.E., WHITEHOUSE, W.G., GIBB, B.E., HANKIN, B.L. & CORNETTE, M.M. (2000). The hopelessness theory of suicidality. In T.E. Joiner and M.D. Rudd (Eds.), Suicide science : Expanding boundaries (pp. 17-32). Boston : Kluwer Academic Publishing.
ROBINS, E., MURPHY, G.E., WILKINSON, R.H., GASSNER, S. & KAYES, J. (1959). Some clinical considerations in the prevention of suicide based on a study of 134 successful suicides. American Public Health, 49, 888-899. WILKINSON, D. & GUNNELL, D. (2000). Youth suicide trends in Australian metropolitan and non-Metropolitan areas, 1988-1997. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 34 (5), 822-828.
DORPAT, T.L. & RIPLEY, H.S. (1960). A study of suicide in the Seattle area. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 1, 349-359 JOINER, T.E., RUDD, M.D., ROULEAU, M. & WAGNER, K.D. (2000). Parameters of suicidal crises vary as a function of previous suicide attempts in youth inpatients. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 39, 876-880.
STENGEL, E. (1964). Suicide and attempted suicide. Balti- more : Penguin Books. BIRCHWOOD, M.J., IQBAL, S., CHADWICK, P. & TROWER, P. (2000). Cognitive approach to depression and suicidal thinking in psychosis. I : The ontogeny of post-psychotic depression. British Journal of Psychiatry, 177, 516-521. [PDF]
MacMAHON, B. & PUGH, T. (1965). Suicide in the widowed. American Journal of Epidemiology, 81, 23-31 ISACSSON, G. (2000). Suicide prevention : a medical breakthrough ? Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 102, 113-117.
CRAWFORD, J.P. & WILLIS, J.H. (1966). Double suicide in psychiatric hospital. British Journal of Psychiatry, 112, 1231-1235. CORNETTE, M.M., ABRAMSON, L.Y. & BARDONE, A.M. (2000). Toward an integrated theory of suicidal behaviors : Merging the hopelessness, self-discrepancy, and escape theories. In T.E. Joiner & M.D. Rudd (Eds.), Suicide science : Expanding boundaries (pp. 43-66). Boston : Kluwer Academic Publishing.
MOTTO, J.A. (1967). Suicide and suggestibility. American Journal of Psychiatry, 124, 252-256. KHAN, A., WARNER, H.A. & BROWN, W.A. (2000). Symptom reduction and suicide risk in patients treated with placebo in antidepressant clinical trials. Archives of General Psychiatry, 57, 311-317.
MEERLOO, J.A.M. (1968). Hidden suicide. In H.L.P. Resnik (Ed.), Suicidal behaviors (pp. 82-89). Boston : Little Brown and Company. STANLEY, B., GAMEROFF, M.J., MICHALSEN, V. & MANN, J.J. (2001). Are suicide attempters who self-mutilate a unique population ? American Journal of Psychiatry, 158 (3), 427-432.
SEIDEN, R.H. (1968). Suicide behavior contagion on a college campus. In N.L. Farberow (Ed.), Proceedings of the Fourth International Conference on suicide Prevention (pp. 360-307). LACOURSE, E., CLAES, M. & VILLENEUVE, M. (2001). Heavy metal music and adolescent suicidal risk. Journal of Youth Adolescent, 30 (3), 321-332. [PDF]
RUSHING, W.A. (1968). Individual behavior and suicide. In J.P. Gibbs (Ed.), Suicide (pp. 96-121). New York : Harper & Row. SIRIS, S. (2001). Suicide and schizophrenia. Psychopharmacology, 15, 127-135.
SPIEGEL, D., KEITH-SPIEGEL, P., ABRAHAMS, J. & KRANITZ, L. (1969). Humor and suicide : Favorite jokes of suicidal patients. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 33 (4), 504-505. MORRELL, S., PAGE, A. & TAYLOR R. (2011). Unemployment and youth suicide. Economic & Labour Relations Review, 12, 4-17.
MOTTO, J.A. (1970). Newspaper influence on suicide. Archives of General Psychiatry, 23, 143-148. KUO, W.H., GALLO, J.J. & TIEN, A.Y. (2001). Incidence of suicide ideation and attempts in adults : the 13-year follow-up of a community sample in Baltimore. Psychological Medicine, 31, 1181-1191.
BUNCH, J. & BARRACLOUGH, B. (1971). The influence of parental death anniversaries upon suicide dates. British Journal of Psychiatry, 118, 621-626. COURTET, P, BAUD, P., ABBAR, M., BOULENGER, J.P., CASTELNAU, D., MOUTHON, D., MALAFOSSE, A. & BURESI, C. (2001). Association between violent suicidal behavior and the low activity allele of the serotonin transporter gene. Molecular Psychiatry, 6, 338-341. [PDF]
LINEHAN, M.M. (1971). Towards a theory of sex differences in suicidal behavior. Crisis Intervention, 3, 93-101. SIRIS, S. (2001). Suicide and schizophrenia. Psychopharmacology, 15, 127-135.
LESTER, D. (1972). Why people kill themselves. Springfield, Ill. : Charles C. Thomas. RIHMER, Z., BELSO, N. & KALMAR, S. (2001). Antidepressants and suicide prevention in Hungary. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 103, 238-239.
TAYLOR, L.J. & DIESPECKER, D.D. (1972). Moon phases and suicide attempts in Australia. Psychological Reports, 31 (1), 110. MORRELL, S., PAGE, A. & TAYLOR, R. (2001). Unemployment and youth suicide. Economic & Labour Relations Review, 12, 4-17.
ARBEIT, S.A. & BLATT, S.J. (1973). The differentiation of simulated and genuine suicide notes. Psychological Reports, 33, 283-297. CONNER, K.R., DUBERSTEIN, P.R., CONWELL, Y., SEIDLITZ, L. & CAINE, E.D. (2001). Psychological vulnerability to completed suicide : A review of empirical studies. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior, 31, 367-385.
LINEHAN, M.M. (1973). Suicide and attempted suicide : Study of perceived sex differences. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 37, 31-34. NOCK, M.K. & KAZDIN, A.E. (2002). Examination of affective, cognitive, and behavioral factors and suicide-related outcomes in children and young adolescents. Journal of Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology, 31, 48-58. [PDF]
BARRACLOUGH, B., BUNCH, J. & NELSON, B. (1974). A hundred cases of suicide : Clinical aspects. British Journal of Psychiatry, 125, 355- 373. SING, G.K. & SIAHPSUH, M. (2002). Increasing rural-urban gradients in US suicide mortality, 1970-1997. American Journal of Public Health, 92, 1161-1167. [PDF]
BLATT, J.S. & RITZLER, B.A. (1974). Suicide and the representation of transparency and cross sections on the Rorschach. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 42, 280-287.  
ASHFORD, J.R. & LAWRENCE, P.A. (1976). Aspects of the epidemiology of suicide in England and Wales. International Journal of Epidemiology, 5, 133-144. RATHUS, J.H. & MILLER, A.L. (2002). Dialectical behavior therapy adapted for suicidal adolescents. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior, 32 (2), 146-157. [PDF]
JONES, P.K. & JONES, S.L. (1977). Lunar association with suicide. Suicide & Life Threatening Behavior, 7, 31-33 NORDENTOFT, M., JEPPESEN, P., ABEL, M., KASSOW, P., PETERSEN, L., THORUP, A., KRARUP, G., HEMMINGSEN, R. & JORGENSEN, P. (2002). OPUS Study : Suicidal behaviour, suicidal ideation, and hopelessness among patients with first-episode psychosis : One-year follow-up of a randomized controlled trial. British Journal of Psychiatry, 181 (S43), 98-106.
BECK, A.T. & RUSH, A.J. (1978). Cognitive approaches to depression and suicide. In G. Serban (Ed.), Cognitive Defects in development of mental illness (pp. 235-257). New York : Brunner/Mazel Publishers. CARON, J. (2002). Hypothèses macrosociales sur le suicide des hommes au Québec : l'éclairage de l'Abitibi. Santé Mentale au Québec, 27 (2), 281-301. [PDF]
GARTH, J. & LESTER, D. (1978). The moon and suicide. Psychological Reports, 43, 678. AGERBO, E., NORDENTOFT, M. & MORTENSEN, P.B. (2002). Familial, psychiatric, and socioeconomic risk factors for suicide in young people : nested case-control study. British Medical Journal, 325, 74-77.
DECATANZARO, D. (1981). Suicide and self-damaging behavior : A sociobiological perspective. New York : Academic Press. JOINER, T.E., JOHNSON, F. & SODERSTROM, K. (2002). Association between serotonin transporter gene polymorphism and family history of completed and attempted suicide. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior, 32, 329-332.
  RUSTAD, R., SMALL, J.E., JOBES, D.A., SAFER, MA. & PETERSON, R.J. (2003). The impact of rock videos and music with suicidal content on thoughts and attitudes about suicide. Suicide & Life Threatening Behavior, 33, 120-131.
RUSH, A.J. & WEISSENBURGER, J. (1981). Depression and suicide. In R.M. Grieger & I. Grieger (Eds.), Cognitive and emotional disturbances (pp. 76-109). New York : Human Sciences Press. TOUSIGNANT, M., SÉGUIN, M., LESAGE, A., CHAWKY, N. et TURECKY, G. (2003). Le suicide chez les hommes de 18 à 55 ans : trajectoires de vie. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 24 (1), 145-160.
  HEALY, D. (2003). Lines of evidence on the risks of suicide with selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors. Psychotherapy & Psychosomatic, 72, 71-79. [PDF]
LINEHAN, M.M. & LAFFAW, J.A. (1982). Suicidal behaviors among clients at an outpatient psychology clinic vs. the general population. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior, 12, 234-239. MIDDLETON, N., GUNNELL, D., FRANKEL, S., WHITLEY, E. & DORLING, D. (2003). Urban-rural differences in suicide trends in young adults : England and Wales, 1981-1998. Social Science & Medicine, 57, 1183-1194. [PDF]
CAMPBELL, D.E. (1982). Lunar-lunacy research : When enough is enough. Environment & Behavior, 14, 418-424. LABELLE, R., GAGNON, A., SÉGUIN, M. et LACHANCE, L. (2003). Caractérisiques cognitives de jeunes suicidants, suicidaires et non suicidaires. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 24 (1), 161-177.
MURPHY, G.E. (1983). On suicide prediction and prevention. Archives of General Psychiatry, 40, 343-344. ECKERT, T.L., MILLER, D.N., DUPAUL, G.J. & RILEY-TILLMAN, C. (2003). Adolescent suicide prevention : School psychologists’ acceptability of school-based programs. School Psychology Review, 32, 59-78.
MACMAHON, K. (1983). Short-term temporal cycles in the frequency of suicide, United States, 1972-1978. American Journal of Epidemiology 177, 744-750. HOPKO, D.R., SANCHEZ, L., HOPKO, S.D., DIVIR, S. & LEJUEZ, C.W. (2003). Behavioral activation and the prevention of suicidal behaviors in patients with borderline personality disorder. Journal of Personality Disorders, 17 (5), 460-478. [PDF]
  MEHRABIAN, A. & WEINSTEIN, L. (1985). Temperament characteristics of suicide attempters. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 53, 544-546. HALL, W.D., MANT, A., MITCHELL, P.B., RENDLE, V.A., HICKIE, I.B. & McMANUS, P. (2003). Association between antidepressant prescribing and suicide in Australia, 1991-2000 : trend analysis. British Medical Journal, 326, 1008-1011.
LINEHAN, M.M. (1986). Suicidal people : one population or two ? Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 487, 16-33. MISHARA, B.L. (2003). Succès, échecs en prévention du suicide au Québec. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 24 (1), 125-134.
PFEFFER, C.R. (1986). The suicidal child. New York, NY : Basic Books. OLFSON, M., SHAFFER, D., MARCUS, S.C. & GREENBERG, T. (2003). Relationship between antidepressant medication treatment and suicide in adolescents. Archives of General Psychiatry, 60, 978-982. [PDF]
CHILES, J., STROSAHL, K., COWDEN, L., GRAHAM, R. & LINEHAN, M. (1986). The 24 hours before suicide attempting. Suicide & Life Threatening Behavior, 16, 335-342. SÉGUIN, M., LYNCH, J., LABELLE, R. & GAGNON, A. (2004). Personal and family risk factors for adolescent suicidal ideation and attempts. Archives of Suicide Research, 8, 227-238.
BERLIN, I. (1987). Suicide among American Indian adolescents : An overview. Suicide & Life Threatening Behavior, 17 (3), 218-232. DOUGHERTY, D.M., MATHIAS, C. W., MARSH, D.M., PAPAGEORGIOU, T.D., SWANN, A.C. & MOELLER, F.G. (2004). Laboratory measured behavioral impulsivity relates to suicide attempt history. Suicide & Life Threatening Behavior, 34, 374–385.
ASARNOW, J.R. & CARLSON, G. & MINTZ, J. (1988). Suicide attempts in preadolescent child psychiatry inpatients. Suicide and Life-threatening Behavior, 18, 129-136. INSTITUT NATIONAL DE LA SANTÉ ET DE LA RECHERCHE MÉDICALE (2004). Suicide psychological autopsy, a research tool for prevention. France. [PDF]
PHILLIPS, D.P. & CARSTENSTENN, L.L. (1988). The effect of suicide stories on various demographic groups, 1968-1985. Suicide and Lif-threatening Behavior, 18, 100-114. ZAHL, D.L. & HAWTON, K. (2004). Media influences on suicidal behaviour : An interview study of young people. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 32, 189-198.
CAIRNS, R.B., PETERSON, G. & NECKERMAN, H.J. (1988). Suicidal behavior in aggressive adolescents. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 17, 298-309. TOUSIGNANT, M. et MISHARA, B. (2004). Comprendre le suicide. Montréal : Presses de l'Université de Montréal.
KESSLER, R.C., DOWNEY, G., MILAVSKY, J.R. & STIPP, H. (1988). Clustering of teenage suicides after television news stories about suicides : A reconsideration. American Journal of Psychiatry, 145, 1379-1383. HUPRICH, S.K. (2004). Psychodynamic understanding of suicide. Journal of Contemporary Psychotherapy, 34, 23-39.
STACK, S. (1989). The impact of divorce on suicide in Norway, 1951-1980. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 51 (1), 229-238. WILCOX, H.C., CONNER, K.R. & CAINE, E.D. (2004). Association of alcohol and drug use disorders and completed suicide : An empirical review of cohort studies. Drug & Alcohol Dependence Special Issue : Drug Abuse & Suicidal Behavior, 76, 11-19.
PHILLIPS, D.P. (1989). Recent advances in suicidology : The study of imitative suicide. In R.F. Diekstra, R. Maris, S. Platt, A. Schmidtke & G. Sonneck (Eds), Suicide and its Prevention : The role of attitude and intitation (pp. 299-312). Leiden, The Netherlands : Brill. WILLIAMS, J.M.G. & SWALES, M. (2004). The use of mindfulness-based approaches for suicidal patients. Archives of Suicide Research, 8, 315-330. [PDF]
ROSS, C.A. & NORTON, G.R. (1989). Suicide and parasuicide in multiple personality disorder. Psychiatry, 52, 365-371. MacGOWAN, M.J. (2004). Psychosocial treatment of youth suicide : a systematic review of the research. Research on Social Work Practice, 14, 147–162.
STACK, S. (1990). The effect of divorce on suicide in Denmark. Sociological Quarterly, 31 (3), 359-370. ADDINGTON, J., WILLIAMS, J., YOUNG, J. & ADDINGTON, D. (2004). Suicidal behaviour in early psychosis. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 109, 116–120.
BAUMEISTER, R.F. (1990). Suicide as escape from self. Psychological Review, 91, 3-26. WILLIAMS, J.M.G. & SWALES, M. (2004). The use of mindfulness-based approaches for suicidal patients. Archives of Suicide Research, 8, 315-330. [PDF]
TEICHER, M.H., GLOD, C. & COLE, J.O. (1990). Emergence of intense suicidal preoccupation during fluoxetine treatment. American Journal of Psychiatry, 147, 207-210. [PDF] BARBE, R.P, BRIDGE, J., BIRMAHER, B., KOLKO, D. & BRENT, D.A. (2004). Suicidality and its relationship to treatment outcome in depressed adolescents. Suicide & Life-threatening Behavior, 34, 44-55.
  KATZ, L.Y., COX, B.J., GUNASEKARA, S. & MILLER, A.L. (2004). Feasibility of dialectical behavior therapy for suicidal adolescent inpatients. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 43, 276-282.
  HENRIQUES, G.R., BROWN, G.K., BERK, M.S. & BECK, A.T. (2004). Marked increases in psychopathology found in a 30-year cohort comparison of suicide attempters. Psychological Medicine, 34, 833-841.
LARSSON, B., MELIN, L., BREITHOLTZ, E. & ANDERSSON, G. (1991). Short-term stability of depressive symptoms and suicide attempts in Swedish adolescents. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavia, 83, 385-390. BIERMANN, X., ESTELL, D., SPERLING, W., BLEICH, S., KORNHUBLER, J. & REULBACH, U. (2005). Influence of lunar phases on suicide : The end of a myth ? A population-based study. Chronobiology International, 22 (6), 1137-1143.
EYMAN, J.R. & GABBARD, G.O. (1991). Will therapist-patient sex prevent suicide ? Psychiatric Annals, 21 (11), 669-674. JOINER, T., BROWN, J. & WINGATE, L. (2005). The psychology and neurobiology of suicidal behavior. Annual Review of Psychology, 56, 287-314.
  NOCK, M.K. (2005). Self-injury and suicide. In A.M. Gross & R.S. Drabman (Eds.), Encyclopedia of behavior modification and cognitive behavior therapy : Child clinical applications (Vol. 2, pp. 1017-1020). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
KETTL, P.A., COLLINS, T., SREDY, M. & BIXEL, E.O. (1991). Seasonal differences in suicide birth rate in alaska natives compared to other populations. Annual Meeting of the American Psychiatric Association, 6 (1), 1-10. [PDF] JOINER, T. (2005). Why people die by suicide. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press.
  DOWLING, K. (2005). The effect of lunar phases on domestic violence incident rates. The Forensic Examiner 14 (4), 13-18.
LEENAARS, A.A. & WENCKSTERN, S. (1991). The school-age child and adolescent. In A.A. Leenaars (Ed.), Life span perspectives of suicide : Timeliness in the suicide process. New York : Plenum Press. BIERMANN, T., ESTEL, D., SPERLING, W., BLEICH, S, KORNHUBER, J. & REULBACH, U. (2005). Influence of lunar phases on suicide : The end of a myth ? A population based study. Chronobiology International, 22 (6), 1137-1143.
BRON, B., STRACK, M. & RUDOLPH, G. (1991). Childhood experiences of loss and suicide attempts : Significance in depressive states of major depressed and dysthymic or adjustment disordered patients. Journal of Affective Disorders, 23, 165-172. BLOOM, M. (2005). Dying to kill : The allure of suicide terror. New York : Columbia University Press.
JONAS, K. (1992). Modelling and suicide : a test of the Werther effect. British Journal of Social Psychology, 4, 295-306. [PDF] KESSLER, R.C., BERGLUND P., BORGES, G., NOCK, M. & WANG, P. S. (2005). Trends in suicide ideation, plans, gestures, and attempts in the United States 1990-92 to 2001-2003. Journal of the American Medical Association, 293, 2487-2495.
CANETTO, S.S. (1992). Suicide attempts and substance abuse : Similarities and differences. Journal of Psychology, 125, 605-620. BARAK, Y., OLMER, A. & AIZENBERG, D. (2006). Antidepressants reduce the risk of suicide among elderly depressed patients. Neuropsychopharmacology, 31, 178-181.
BYRNES, G. & KELLY, I. (1992). Crisis calls and lunar cycle : A twenty-year review. Psychological Reports, 71, 779-85. ZIRIN, R.A. (2006). Reflections on suicidal children. International Journal of Psychoanalytic Self Psychology, 1, 389-411.
MARTIN, S.J., KELLY, I.W. & SUKLOFSKE, D.H. (1992). Suicide and lunar year review over 28 years. Psychological Reports, 1, 787-795. NOCK, M.K., JOINER, T.E., GORDON, K.H., LLOYD-RICHARDSON, E. & PRINSTEIN, M.J. (2006). Non-suicidal self-injury among adolescents : Diagnostic correlates and relation to suicide attempts. Psychiatry Research, 144, 65-72. [PDF]
JACCARD, R. et THÉVOZ, M. (1992). Manifeste pour une mort douce. Paris : Grasset. HENDIN, H., POLINGER, A., MALTSBERGER, J.T., KOESTNER, B. & SZANTO, K. (2006). Problems in psychotherapy with suicidal patients. American Journal of Psychiatry, 163, 67-72. [PDF]
MARTIN, S.J., KELLY, I.W. & SUKLOFSKE, D.H. (1992). Suicide and lunar year review over 28 years. Psychological Reports, 1, 787-795. DAIGLE, M., LABELLE, R. & CÔTÉ, G. (2006). Further evidence on the validity of the Suicide Risk Assessment Scale for prisoners. International Journal of Law & Psychiatry, 29, 343-354.
KAPUR, S., MIECZKOWSKI, T. & MANN, J.J. (1992). Antidepressant medications and the relative risk of suicide attempt and suicide. Journal of American Medical Association, 268, 3441-3445. OWENS, M. & McGOWAN, I.W. (2006). Madness and the moon : The lunar cycle and psychopathology. German Journal of Psychiatry, 9, 123-127. [PDF]
HOYER, G. & LUND, E. (1993). Suicide among women related to number of children in marriage. Archives of General Psychiatry, 50, 134-137. LINEHAN, M.M. COMTOIS, K.A., MURRAY, A.M., BROWN, M.Z., GALLOP, R.J., HEARD, H.L., KORSLUND, K.E., TUREK, D.A., REYNOLDS, S.K. & LINDENBOIM, N. (2006). Two-year randomized controlled trial and follow-up of dialectical behavior therapy vs therapy by experts for suicidal behaviors and borderline personality disorder. Archives of General Psychiatry, 63 (7), 757-766. [PDF]
MARTIN, G., CLARKE, M. & PEARCE, C. (1993). Adolescent suicide : music preference as an indicator of vulnerability. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 32, 530-535. BALDESSARINI, R.J., POMPILI, M. & TONDO, L. (2006). Suicidal risk in antidepressant drug trials. Archives of General Psychiatry, 63, 246-248.
  WILLIAMS, J.M.G., DUGGAN, D.S., CRANE, C. & FENNELL, M.J.V. (2006). Mindfulness-based cognitive therapy for prevention of recurrence of suicidal behavior. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 62, 201-210. [PDF]
  RESELAND, S., BRAY, I. & GUNNELL, D. (2006). Relationship between antidepressant sales and secular trends in suicide rates in the Nordic countries. Brith Journal of Psychiatry, 188, 354-358. [PDF]
KLEESPIES, P.M., PENK, W.E. & FORSYTH, J.P. (1993). The stress of patient suicidal behavior during clinical training : Incidence, impact, and recovery. Professional Psychology : Research & Practice, 24, 293-303. JUURLINK, D.N., MAMDANI, M.M,. KOPP, A. & REDELMEIER, D.A. (2006). The risk of suicide with selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors in the elderly. American Journal of Psychiatry, 163, 813-821. [PDF]
CARLSON, G.A., ASARNOW, J.R. & ORBACH, I. (1994). Developmental aspects of suicidal behavior in children and developmentally delayed adolescents. New Direction of Child & Adolescent Development, 64,93-107. BRIDGE, J.A,. IYENGAR, S., SALARY, C.B., BARBE, R.P., BIRMAHER, B., PINCUS, H.A,. REN, L. & BRENT, D.A. (2007). Clinical response and risk for reported suicidal ideation and suicide attempts in pediatric antidepressant treatment : a meta-analysis of randomized controlled trials. Journal of American Medical Association, 297, 1683-1696. [PDF]
  FRIEDMAN, R.L. (2007). Expanding the black box-depression, antidepressants, and the risk of suicide. New England Journal of Medicine, 356, 2343–2346.
  NOCK, M.K. & BANAJI, M.R. (2007). Prediction of suicide ideation and attempts among adolescents using a brief performance-based test. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 75, 707-715.
  NORDENTOFT, M. (2007). Prevention of suicide and attempted suicide in Denmark. Epidemiological studies of suicide and intervention studies in selected risk groups. Danish Medical Bulletin, 54 (4), 306-369.
ISACSSON, G., HOLMGREN, P., DRUID, H. & BERGMA, U. (1997). The utilization of antidepressants : a key issue in the prevention of suicide : an analysis of 5,281 suicides in Sweden during the period 1992-1994. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 96, 94-100. UTSEY, S.O., HOOK, J. & STANARD, P. (2007). A re-examination of cultural factors in relation to risk, resilience, and African American suicide : A review of the literature and recommendations for future research. Death Studies, 31, 399-416.
BRENT, D.A., PERPER, J.A., MORITZ, G., BAUGHER, M., SCHWEERS, J. & ROTH, C. (1994). Suicide in affectively ill adolescents : a case-control study. Journal of Affective Disorders, 31, 193-202. WHITLOCK, J.L. & KNOX, K. (2007). The relationship between suicide and self-injury in a young adult population. Archives of Pediatrics & Adolescent Medicine, 161 (7), 634-640. [PDF]
  SIMON, G.E. & SAVARINO, J. (2007). Suicide attempts among patients starting depression treatment with medications or psychotherapy. American Journal of Psychiatry, 164,1029-1034. [PDF]
GORVIN, J. & ROBERTS, M.S. (1994). Lunar phases and psychiatric hospital admissions. Psychological Reports, 75 (3), 1435-1440. DAGENAIS, D. (2007). Présentation : le suicide au Québec comme révélateur de la signification du suicide contemporain. Recherches Sociographiques, 48 (3), 11-25. [PDF]
HEALY, D. (1994). The fluoxetine and suicide controversy. CNS Drugs, 1, 252-254. [PDF] FORWOOD, S.R., ASARNOW, J.R., HUIZAR, D.P. & REISE, S.P. (2007). Suicide attempts among depressed adolescents in primary care. Journal of Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology, 36, 392-404.
LINEHAN, M.M., TUTEK, D.A., HEARD, H.L. & ARMSTRONG, H.E. (1994). Interpersonal outcome of cognitive behavioral treatment for chronically suicidal borderline patients. American Journal of Psychiatry, 151, 1771-1776. CONNER, K.R., BRITTON, P.C., SWORTS, L.M. & JOINER, T.E. (2007). Suicide attempts among individuals with opiate dependence : the critical role of belonging. Addictive Behaviors, 32, 1395-1404.

WHITLOCK, J.L. & KNOX, K. (2007). The relationship between suicide and self-injury in a young adult population. Archives of Pediatrics & Adolescent Medicine, 161 (7), 634-640. [PDF]
  KIRMAYER, L. J. (1994). Suicide among Canadian Aboriginal peoples. Transcultural Psychiatric Research Review, 31 (1), 3–58. GIBBONS, R.D., BBROWN, C.H., HUR, K., MARCUS, S.M., BHAUMIL, D.K. & ERKENS, J.A. (2007). Early evidence on the effects of regulators' suicidality warnings on SSRI prescriptions and suicide in children and adolescents. American Journal of Psychiatry, 164 (9), 1356-1363. [PDF]
  WITTE, T.K., MERRILL, K.A,. STELLRECHT, N.E., BERNERT, R.A., HOLLAR, D.L., SCHATSCHNEIDER, C. & JOINER, T.E. (2008). "Impulsive" youth suicide attempters are not necessarily all that impulsive. Journal of Affective Disorders, 107, 107-116.
  FRANZEN, P.L. & BUYSSE, D.J. (2008). Sleep disturbances and depression : Risk relationships for subsequent depression and therapeutic implications. Dialogues in Clinical Neuroscience, 10, 473-481.
TOUSIGNANT, M., BASTIEN, M.F. et HAMEL, S. (1994). Prévenir le suicide chez les jeunes : une offensive à plusieurs volets. Revue Quécoise de Psychologie, 15 (2), 113-127. TURNIPSPEED, B. & MAGID, M. (2008). Antidepressants and suicide risk : Considerations in treating patients with major depression. Hospital Physician, 15-21. [PDF]
  SMITH, A.R., WITTE, T.K., TEALE, N.E., KING, S.L., BENDER, T.W. & JOINER, T.E. (2008). Revisiting impulsivity in suicide implications for civil liability of third parties. Behavioral Sciences & the Law, 26 (6), 779-797. [PDF]

TURNERSPEED, B. & MAGID, M. (2008). Antidepressants and suicide risk : Considerations in treating patients with major depression. Hospital Physician, 15-21. [PDF]
  POST, J.M., FARHANA, A., HENDERSON, S.W., SHANFIELD, S., VICTOROFF, J. & WEINE, S. (2009). The psychology of suicide terrorism. Psychiatry : Interpersonal & Biological Processes, 72 (1), 13-31.
  STANLEY, B., BROWN,G., BRENT, D.A., WELLS, K., POLING, K., CURRY, J.F., KENNARD, B.D., WAGNER, A., CWIK, M.F., KLOMEK, A.B., GOLDSTEIN, T., VITIELLO, B., BARNETT, S., DANIEL, S. & HUGHES, J. (2009). Cognitive-behavioral therapy for suicide prevention (CBT-SP) : Treatment model, feasibility, and acceptability. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 48, 1005-1013.
  WYDER, M., WARD, P. & DE LEO, D. (2009). Separation as a suicide risk factor. Journal of Affective Disorders, 116 (3), 208-213.
CANTOR, C.H. & SLATER, P.J. (1995). Marital breakdown, parenthood, and suicide. Journal of Family Studies, 1 (2), 91-102. GINGES, J., HANSEN, I.G. & NORENZAYAN, A. (2009). Religion and support for suicide attacks. Psychological Science, 20, 224-230. [PDF]
LEENAARS, A.A. (1995). Suicide. In H. Wass & R.A. Neimeyer (Eds.), Dying. Washington, DC : Taylor & Francis. GLENN, C.R. & KLONSKY, E.D. (2009). Social context during non-suicidal self-injury indicates suicide risk. Personality & Individual Differences, 46, 25-29. [PDF]
WARSHAW, M.G. & KELLER, M.B. (1996). The relationship between fluoxetine use and suicidal behavior in 654 subjects with anxiety disorders. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 57, 158-166. MINTZ, A. & BRULE, D. (2009). Methodological issues in studying suicide terrorism. Political Psychology, 30 (1), 365-371. [PDF]
BEAUTRAIS, A.L., JOYCE, P.R. & MULDER, R.T. (1996). Risk factors for serious suicide attempts among youths aged 13 through 24 years. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 35, 1174-1182. VAN ORDEN, K.A., WITTE, T.K., CUKROWITZ, K.C., BRAITWAITE, S.R., SELBY, E.A. & JOINER, T.E. (2010). The interpersonal theory of suicide. Psychological Review, 117 (2), 575-600. [PDF]
YVONNEAU, M. (1996). Views from Dordgne, and the moon, on suicide. L'Encephale, 22, 52-57. KLONSKY, E.D. & MAY, A. (2010). Rethinking impulsivity in suicide. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior, 40, 612-619. [PDF]
  DARKE, S., TOROK, M., KAYE, S. & ROSS, J. (2010). Attempted suicide, self-harm, and violent victimization among regular illicit drug users. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior, 40, 587-596.
  ANDOVER, M.S. & GIBB, B.E. (2010). Nonsuicidal self-injury, attempted suicide, and suicidal intent among psychiatric inpatients. Psychiatry Research, 178, 101-105.
  NOCK, M.K., PARK, J.M., FINN, C.T., DELIBERTO, T.L., DOUR, H.J. & BANAJI, M.R. (2010). Measuring the suicidal mind implicit cognition predicts suicidal behavior. Psychological Science, 21, 511-517. [PDF]
HEWITT, P.L., NEWTON, J., FLETT, G.L. & CALLANDER, L. (1997). Perfectionism and suicide ideation in adolescent psychiatric patients. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 25 (2), 95-101. KENDLER, K.S. (2010). Genetic and environmental pathways to suicidal behavior : reflections of a genetic epidemiologist. Europeen Psychiatry, 25 (5), 300-303.
  KLONSKY, E.D. & MAY, A. (2010). Rethinking impulsivity in suicide. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior, 40, 612-619. [PDF]
  BATTY, G.D., WHITLEY, E., DEARY, I.J., GALE, C R.TYLENIUS, P. RASMUSSEN, F. (2010). Psychosis alters association between IQ and future risk of attempted suicide : cohort study of 1,109,475 Swedish men. British Medical Journal, 340,
MARZUK, P.M., TARDIFF, K., LEON, A.C., HIRSCH, C.S., PORTERA, L., HARTWELL, N. & IQBAL, M.I. (1997). Lower risk of suicide during pregnancy. American Journal of Psychiatry, 154, 122-123. [PDF] SPIRITO, A., ESPOSITO-SMYTHERS, C., WOLFF, J. & UHL, K. (2011). Cognitive-behavioral therapy for adolescent depression and suicidality. Child & Adolescent Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 20 (2), 191-204. [PDF]
  GAO, Q., ZHANG, J. & JIA, C. (2011). Psychometric properties of the Dickman Impulsivity Instrument in suicide victims and living controls of rural China. Journal of Affective Disorders, 132 (3), 368-374. [PDF]
  TIDEMALM, D., RUNESON, B., WAERN, M., FRISELL, T. CARLSTROM, E., LICHTENSTEIN, P. & LANGSTRÖM, N. (2011). Familial clustering of suicide risk : a total population study of 11.4 million individuals. Psychological Medicine, 41, 2527-2534. [PDF]
COREN, S. & HEWITT, P.L. (1998). Is anorexia nervosa associated with elevated rates of suicide ? American Journal of Public Health, 88, 1206-1207. GOLDSMITH, L. & MONCRIEFF, J. (2011). The psychoactive effects of antidepressants and their association with suicidality. Current Drug Safefy, 6 (2), 115-121. [PDF]
BEAUTRAIS, A.L., JOYCE, P.R. & MULDER, R.T. (1998). Unemployment and serious suicide attempts. Psychological Medicine, 28, 209-218. LAMIS, D.A. & MALONE, P.S. (2011). Alcohol-related problems and risk for suicide among college students : The mediating roles of belongingness and burdensomeness. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior, 41 (5), 543-553. [PDF]
YIP, P.S. (1998). Age, sex, marital status and suicide : An empirical study of east and west. Psychological Reports, 82 (1), 311–322 TAYLOR, P.J., GOODING, P., WOOD, A.M. & TARRIER, N. (2011). The role of defeat and entrapment in depression, anxiety, and suicide. Psychological Bulletin, 137 (3), 391-420. [PDF]
WHITLEY, E., GUNNELL, D., DORLING, D. & DAVEY SMITH, G. (1999). Ecological study of social fragmentation, poverty and suicide. British Medical Journal, 319, 1034-1037. [PDF] NORRA, C., RICHTER, N. & JUCKEL, G. (2011). Sleep disturbances and suicidality : A common association to look for in clinical practice and preventive care. EPMA Journal, 2, 295-307. [PDF]
OQUENDO, M.A., MALONE, K.M., ELLIS, S.P., SACKEIM, H.A. & MANN, J.J. (1999). Inadequacy of antidepressant treatment for patients with major depression who are at risk for suicidal behavior. American Journal of Psychiatry, 156, 190-194. KLONSKY, E.D., KOTOV, R., BASKT, S., RABINOWITZ, J. & BROMET, E.J. (2012). Hopelessness as a predictor of attempted suicide among first admission patients with psychosis : A 10-year cohort study. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior, 42 (1), 1-10. [PDF] + [PDF]
SCHEEL, K.R. & WESTEFELD, J.S. (1999). Heavy metal music and adolescent suicidality : an empirical investigation. Adolescence, 34, 253-273. HAMZA, C.A., STEWART, S.L. & WILLOUGHBY, T. (2012). Examining the link between nonsuicidal self-injury and suicidal behavior : A review of the literature and an integrated model. Clinical Psychology Review, 32, 482-495. [PDF]
  YIP, P. S., CHEN, Y.-Y., YOUSUF, S., LEE, C. K., KAWANO, K., ROUTLEY, V., BEN PARK, B., YAMAUCHI, T., TACHIMORI, H., CLAPPERTON, A. & WU, K.C.-C. (2012). Towards a reassessment of the role of divorce in suicide outcomes : Evidence from ve Paci c Rim populations. Social Science & Medicine, 75 (2), 358-366.
THOMPSON, A., BARNSLEY, R. & DYCK, R. (1999). A new factor in youth suicide : The relative age effect. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 44, 82-85. KLEIMAN, E.M., MILLER, A.B. & RISKIND,K.C.(2012). Enhancing attributional style as a protective factor in suicide. Journal of Affective Disorders, 143 (1-3), 236-240. [PDF]
  FU, K.-W. & CHAN, C.H. (2013). A study of the impact of thirteen celebrity suicides on subsequent suicide rates in South Korea from 2005 to 2009. PLOS One, 8 (1), 1-7. [PDF]
  DONKER, T., CALEAR, A., GRANT, J.B., VAN SPIJKER, B., FENTON, K., KALIA-HEHIR, K., CUIJPERS, P. & CHRISTENSEN, H. (2013). Suicide prevention in schizophrenia spectrum disorders and psychosis : a systematic review. BMC Psychology, 1, 1-10. [PDF]
RUSS, M.J., KASHDAN, T., POLLACK, S. & BAJMAKOVIC-KACILA, S. (1999). Assessment of suicide risk 24 hours after psychiatric hospital admission. Psychiatric Services, 50, 1491-1494. [PDF] WHITLOCK, J., MUEHLENKAMP, J.J., ECKENRODE, J., PURINGTON, A., BARAL ABRAMS, G., BARREIRA, P. & KRESS, V. (2013). Nonsuicidal self-injury as a gateway to suicide in young adults. Journal of Adolescent Health, 52 (4), 486-492. [PDF]
   CHANG, E.C., KAHLE, E.R., YU, E.A. & HIRSCH, J.K. (2014). Understanding the relationship between domestic abuse and suicide behavior in community adults : Does forgiveness matter ? Social Work, 59, 315-320.

TIDEMALM, D., HAGLUND, A., KARANTI, A., LANDÉN, M. & RUNESON, B. (2014). Attempted suicide in bipolar disorder : Risk factors in a cohort of 6086 patients. PLOS One, 9 (4), 1-9.[PDF]

GRAY, J.M. & DICKINS, T.E. (2014). Suicide terrorism and post-mortem benefits. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 37 (4), 369-370.
   GOLDMAN-MELLOR, S., MOFFITT, T.E., HARRINGTON, H.L., NADA-RAJA, S., POULTON, R. & CASPI, A. (2014). Suicide attempts in young people : a signal for long-term healthcare and social needs. JAMA Psychiatry, 71, 119-127.

 CHANG, E.C., LIAN, X., YU, T., QU, J., ZHANG, B., JIA, W., HU, Q., LI, J., WU, J. & HIRSCH, J.K. (2015). Loneliness under assault : Understanding the impact of sexual assault on the relation between loneliness and suicidal risk in college students. Personality & Individual Differences, 72, 155-159.
  WINER, E.S., DRAPEAU, C.W., VEILLEUX, J.C. & NADORFF, M.R. (2016). The association between anhedonia, suicidal ideation, and suicide attempts in a large student sample. Archives of Suicide Research, 20, 265-272. [PDF]
  MONTROSS THOMAS, L.P., PALINKAS, L.A., MEIER, E.A., IGLEWICZ, A., KIRKLAND, T. & ZISOOK, S. (2016). Yearning to be heard : What veterans teach us about suicide risk and effective interventions. Crisis : The Journal of Crisis Intervention & Suicide Prevention, 35 (3), 161-167.
HEALEY, D., LANGMAACK, C. & SAVAGE, M. (1999). Suicide in the course of the treatment of depression. Journal of Psychopharmacology 13, 106-111. MAY, A. & KLONSKY, E.D. (2016). "Impulsive" suicide attempts : What do we really mean ? Personality Disorders, 7 (3), 293-302. [PDF]
HENDIN, H. & NOCK, M.K. (1999). Suicide. In R. Gottesman (Ed.), Violence in America : An encyclopedia (pp. 237-243). New York : Charles Scribners' Sons.  CHANG, E.C., CHANG, O.D., MARTOS, T. & SALLAY, V. (2017). Future orientation and suicide risk in Hungarian college students : Burdensomeness and belongingness as mediators. Death Studies, 41, 284-290.
  SPATES, K. & SLATTON, B.C. (2017). I've got my family and my faith : Black women and the suicide paradox. Socius : Sociological Research for a Dynamic World, 3, 1–9. [PDF]
  BATTY, G.D., KIVIMAKI, M., BELL, S., GALE, C.R., SHIPLEY, M., WHITLEY, E. & GUNNELL, D. (2018). Psychosocial characteristics as potential predictors of suicide in adults: An overview of the evidence with new results from prospective cohort studies. Translational Psychiatry, 8 (1), 1-15. [PDF]
  SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B., CHEN, S., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., MUSHQUASH C., FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2018). The perniciousness of perfectionism : A meta-analytic review of the perfectionism-suicide relationship. Journal of Personality, 86, 522-542. [PDF]
  HAMILTON, J.L., MORENO, M.A., BIENESSER, C., PORTA, G., HAMILTON, E., JOHNSON, K., POLING, K.D., SALOLSKY, D., BRENT, D.A. & GOLDSTEIN, T.G. (2021). Social media use and prospective suicidal thoughts and behaviors among adolescents at high risk for suicide. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior, 51 (6), 1203-1212. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Parasuicide et Comportement d'automutilation
Suicide (Attaque-) : Forme de Terrorisme. Suicide terrorism, suicide attack, suicide bombers.
   
ATRAN, S. (2003). Genesis of suicide terrorism. Science, 299, 1534-1539. ATRAN, S. (2006). The moral logic and growth of suicide terrorism. The Washington Quarterly, 29, 127-147.
PAPE, R.A. (2003). The strategic logic of suicide terrorism. American Political Science Review, 97 (3), 343-361. GAMBETTA, D. (Ed.). (2005). Making sense of suicide missions. New York : Oxford University Press.
BLOOM, M.M. (2004). Palestinian suicide bombing : Public support, market share and outbidding. Political Science Quarterly, 199, 61-88. POST, J.M., FARHANA, A., HENDERSON, S.W., SHANFIELD, S., VICTOROFF, J. & WEINE, S. (2009). The psychology of suicide terrorism. Psychiatry : Interpersonal & Biological Processes, 72 (1), 13-31.
BLOOM, M. (2005). Dying to kill : The allure of suicide terror. New York : Columbia University Press. KRUGLANSKI, A.W., CHEN, X., DECHESNE, M., FISMAN, S. & OREHEK, E. (2009). Fully committed : Suicide bombers' motivation and the quest for personal significance. Political Psychology, 30, 331-557.
PAPE, R.A. (2005). Dying to win : The strategic logic of suicide terrorism. New York, NY : Random House. MINTZ, A. & BRULE, D. (2009). Methodological issues in studying suicide terrorism. Political Psychology, 30 (1), 365-371. [PDF]
PEDHAZUR, A. (2005). Suicide terrorism. Cambridge, UK : Polity Press. GINGES, J., HANSEN, I.G. & NORENZAYAN, A. (2009). Religion and support for suicide attacks. Psychological Science, 20, 224-230. [PDF]

GRAY, J.M. & DICKINS, T.E. (2014). Suicide terrorism and post-mortem benefits. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 37 (4), 369-370.
 
Voir aussi Terrorisme, Onze septembre et Suicide
Suicide (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer les pensées suicidaires et le risque de suicide. Scale for Suicide Ideation.
 
REYNOLDS, W.M. (1991). Psychometric characteristics of the Adult Suicidal Ideation Questionnaire in college students. Journal of Personality Assessment, 56, 289-307.
BECK, A.T., BROWN, G.K., STEER, R.A. (1997). Psychometric characteristics of the Scale for Suicide Ideation with psychiatric outpatients. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 35, 1039-1046.
DAIGLE, M., LABELLE, R. & CÔTÉ, G. (2006). Further evidence on the validity of the Suicide Risk Assessment Scale for prisoners. International Journal of Law & Psychiatry, 29, 343-354.
POSNER, K., BROWN, G.K., STANLEY, B., BRENT, D.A., YERSHOVA, K.V., OQUENDO, M.A., CURRIER, G.W., MELVIN, G.A., GREENHILL, L., SHEN, S. & MANN, J.J. (2011). The Columbia-Suicide Severity Rating Scale : initial validity and internal consistency findings from three multisite studies with adolescents and adults. American Journal of Psychiatry, 168, 1266-1277. [PDF]

Voir aussi Mesurer et Suicide
Suicide (Para) : Du grec para qui signifie "près, à côté ou ressemblant". Fausse tentative de suicide; l'individu imite le suicidaire (faible surdose de drogue ou d'alcool, s'écorche les poignets, etc.), mais son intention n'est pas de mourir (il appelle un ami avant de passer à l'acte, fait du bruit pour attirer l'attention des voisins, etc.), mais plutôt d'obtenir l'attention, l'aide ou le secours de ses proches. Parasuicide et suicide. Parasuicide.
   
LINEHAN, M.M. & NIELSEN, S.L. (1981). Assessment of suicide ideation and parasuicide : Hopelessness and social desirability. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 49, 773-775. ROSS, C.A. & NORTON, G.R. (1989). Suicide and parasuicide in multiple personality disorder. Psychiatry, 52, 365-371.
LINEHAN, M.M. (1981). A social-behavioral analysis of suicide and parasuicide : Implications for clinical assessment and treatment. In H. Glazer & J.F. Clarkin (Eds.), Depression : Behavioral and directive intervention strategies (pp. 229-294). New York : Garland. LINEHAN, M.M., ARMSTRONG, H.E., SUAREZ, A., ALLMON, D. & HEARD, H.L. (1991). Cognitive-behavioral treatment of chronically parasuicidal borderline patients. Archives of General Psychiatry, 48, 1060-1064.
LINEHAN, M.M. (1987). Dialectical behavior therapy : A cognitive behavioral approach to parasuicide. Journal of Personality Disorders, 1, 328-333. LINEHAN, M.M. & HEARD, H.L. (1993). "Impact of treatment accessibility on clinical course of parasuicidal patients" : Reply. Archives of General-Psychiatry, 50 (2), 157-158.
LINEHAN, M.M., CAMPER, P., CHILES, J.A., STOSAHL K. & SHEARIN, E. (1987). Interpersonal problem solving and parasuicide. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 11, 1-12. PARENT, G., PARÉ, C. et LABELLE, R. (2006). Raisons de vivre, à la suite d'un parasuicide, d'un enseignement victime de fausses allégations à caractère sexuel faites par des élèves. Scientia Paedagogica Experimentalis, 43 (2), 221-250.
 
Voir aussi Suicide et Attention sociale
Suicide (Prévention) : Ensemble des pratiques et des mesures prises afin de diminuer la probabilité qu'un individu se suicide.Suicide et Prévention. Suicide prevention.
   
ROBINS, E., MURPHY, G.E., WILKINSON, R.H., GASSNER, S. & KAYES, J. (1959). Some clinical considerations in the prevention of suicide based on a study of 134 successful suicides. American Public Health, 49, 888-899. ISACCSON, G. (2000). Suicide prevention : a medical breakthrough ? Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 102, 113-117.
FARBEROW, N.L. (1968). Bibliography on suicide and suicide prevention. Washington : Government Printing Office. RIHMER, Z., BELSO, N. & KALMAR, S. (2001). Antidepressants and suicide prevention in Hungary. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 103, 238-239.
SLAIKEU, K., LESTER, D. & TULKIN, S.R. (1973). Show versus no show : a comparison of referral calls to a suicide prevention and crisis service. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 40 (3), 481-486. ECKERT, T.L., MILLER, D.N., DUPAUL, G.J. & RILEY-TILLMAN, C. (2003). Adolescent suicide prevention : School psychologists’ acceptability of school-based programs. School Psychology Review, 32, 59-78.
MURPHY, G.E. (1983). On suicide prediction and prevention. Archives of General Psychiatry, 40, 343-344. HOPKO, D.R., SANCHEZ, L., HOPKO, S.D., DIVIR, S. & LEJUEZ, C.W. (2003). Behavioral activation and the prevention of suicidal behaviors in patients with borderline personality disorder. Journal of Personality Disorders, 17 (5), 460-478. [PDF]
  MISHARA, B.L. (2003). Succès, échecs en prévention du suicide au Québec. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 24 (1), 125-134.

OLFSON, M., SHAFFER, D., MARCUS, S.C. & GREENBERG, T. (2003). Relationship between antidepressant medication treatment and suicide in adolescents. Archives of General Psychiatry, 60, 978-982. [PDF]
SZASZ, T.S. (1986). The cas against suicide prevention. American Psychologist, 41, 806-812. LABELLE, R. (2004). La prévention du suicide en milieu scolaire : constats et avenues de recherche. In G. Parent et D.L. Rhéaume (Éds.), La prévention du suicide à l'école (pp. 173-193). Québec : Presses de l'Université du Québec.
  WILLIAMS, J.M.G., DUGGAN, D.S., CRANE, C. & FENNELL, M.J.V. (2006). Mindfulness-based cognitive therapy for prevention of recurrence of suicidal behavior. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 62, 201-210. [PDF]
  NORDENTOFT, M. (2007). Prevention of suicide and attempted suicide in Denmark. Epidemiological studies of suicide and intervention studies in selected risk groups. Danish Medical Bulletin, 54 (4), 306-369.
STROSAHL, K.D., CHILES, J.A. & LINEHAN, M. (1992). Prediction of suicide intent in hospitalized parasuicides : Reasons for living, hopelessness, and depression. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 33 (6), 366-373. STANLEY, B., BROWN,G., BRENT, D.A., WELLS, K., POLING, K., CURRY, J.F., KENNARD, B.D., WAGNER, A., CWIK, M.F., KLOMEK, A.B., GOLDSTEIN, T., VITIELLO, B., BARNETT, S., DANIEL, S. & HUGHES, J. (2009). Cognitive-behavioral therapy for suicide prevention (CBT-SP) : Treatment model, feasibility, and acceptability. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 48, 1005-1013.
TOUSIGNANT, M., BASTIEN, M.F. et HAMEL, S. (1994). Prévenir le suicide chez les jeunes : une offensive à plusieurs volets. Revue Quécoise de Psychologie, 15 (2), 113-127. DONKER, T., CALEAR, A., GRANT, J.B., VAN SPIJKER, B., FENTON, K., KALIA-HEHIR, K., CUIJPERS, P. & CHRISTENSEN, H. (2013). Suicide prevention in schizophrenia spectrum disorders and psychosis : a systematic review. BMC Psychology, 1, 1-10. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Prévention et Suicide
Suicide assisté : Assisted suicide.
   
DWORKIN, R., NOZICK, J., RAWLS, J., SCANLON, T.M. & THOMSON, J.J. (199/2003). Assisted suicide : The philosophers' brief. New York Review of Books./Raisons Politiques, 11, 29-57. [PDF]
WILSON, K.G., CHOCHINOV, H.M., MCPHERSON, C.J., GRAHAM, M., ALLARD, P. CHARY, S., GAGNON, P.R., MACMILLAN, K., DELUCA, M., O'SHEA, F., KUHL, D., FAINSINGER, R.L., KARAM, A.M. & CLINCH, J.J. (2007). Desire for euthanasia or physician-assisted suicide in palliative cancer care. Health Psychology, 26, 314-323.

Voir aussi Suicide
Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui se consacre à l'étude du suicide et du parasuicide. Éditeur : Guilford Press.
LINEHAN, M.M. & LAFFAW, J.A. (1982). Suicidal behaviors among clients at an outpatient psychology clinic vs. the general population. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior, 12, 234-239.
 
Suissa Jacob Amnon ( ) : Sociologue québécois et spécialiste de la dépendance, notamment aux jeux de hasard.Il enseigne à l'UQAM.
SUISSA, J.A. (2000). Cannabis and social exclusion : the importance of social ties. Intervention, 111, 72-81.
SUISSA, J.A. (2005). La construction d'un problème social en pathologie : Le cas des jeux de hasard et d'argent (gambling). Nouvelles pratiques sociales, 18 (1), 148–161. [PDF]
SUISSA, J.A. (2008). Addiction to cosmetic surgery : Representations and medicalization of the body. International Journal of Mental Health & Addictions, 26 (4), 619–630.
SUISSA, J.A. (2013). Gambling as a social problem. Canadian Social Work Review, 30 (1), 83-100.
SUISSA, J.A. (2020). Cyberdépendances et réflexions cliniques : quelques principes pour mieux réussir l'accompagnement des familles. Intervention, 151, 207-221. [PDF]
Suisse : Pays. Switzerland.
   
NÙNEZ, R. CORTI, D. & RETSCHITZKI, J. (1998). Mental rotation in children from Ivory Coast and Switzerland. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 29 (4), 577-589. [PDF]
BRODBECK, J., DUERRENBERGER, S. & ZNOJ, H. (2009). Prevalence rates of at risk, problematic and pathological gambling in Switzerland. European Journal of Psychiatry, 23 (2), 67-75.
TOZZI, L., AKRE, C., FLEURY-SCHUBERT, A. & SURIS, J.-C. (2013). Gambling among youths in Switzerland and its association with other addictive behaviours. Swiss Medical Weekly, 1-5. [PDF]

Voir aussi Pays
Suivi : Le terme a deux acceptions, selon le contexte : a) En science, le suivi des participants consiste, à la suite d'une recherche, à administrer de nouveau un test ou un questionnaire après un délai de plusieurs mois ou de plusieurs année afin de mesurer la stabilité du phénomène à l'étude. Follow-up. b) En clinique, on utilise le terme pour désigner l'encadrement offert par un clinicien à un patient qui suit une thérapie ou reçoit un médicament. = suivi thérapeutique, suivi médical, suivi psychologique. Follow-up, follow-up study, follow-up strategy, follow-up assessment.
   
a
GRIMSHAW, L. (1965). The outcome of obsessional disorder : a follow-up study of 100 cases. British Journal of Psychiatry, 111, 1051-1056. MILLER J.J., FLETCHNER K. & KABAT-ZINN, J. (1995). Three-year follow-up and clinical implications of a mindfulness meditation-based stress reduction intervention in the treatment of anxiety disorders. General Hospital Psychiatry, 17, 192-200.
WOLF, M., RISLEY, T., JOHNSTON, M., HARRIS, F. & ALLEN, E. (1967). Application of operant conditioning procedures to the behavior problems of an autistic child : a follow-up and extension. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 5 (2), 103-111. JULIEN, D. et CHARTRAND, E. (1995). (1995). Satisfaction conjugale et conduites sexuelles à risque chez les hommes gais : suivi à un an d'intervalle. Revue Sexologique/Sexological Review, 3, 169-182.
LO, W.H. (1967). A follow-up of obsessional neurotics in Hong Kong Chinese. British Journal of Psychiatry, 113, 823-832. STOBER, M., SCHMIDT-LACKNER, S., FREEMAN, R., BOWER, S., LAMPERT, C. & De ANTONIO, M. (1995). Recovery and relapse in adolescents with bipolar affective illness : a five-year naturalistic, prospective follow-up. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 34, 724-371.
GOODWIN, D.W., GUZE, S.B. & ROBINS, E. (1969). Follow-up studies in obsessional neurosis. Archives of General Psychiatry, 20, 182-187.  
VAILLANT, G.E. (1978). A 10-year followup of remitting schizophrenics. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 4, 78-85.  
KELLY, E.L., GOLDBERG, L.R., FISKE, D.W. & KILKOWSKI, J.M. (1978). 25 years later : A follow-up study of the graduate students in clinical psychology assessed in the V. A. Selection Research Project. American Psychologist, 33, 746-755. SKOOG, G. & SKOOG, I. (1999). A 40-year follow-up of patients with obsessive-compulsive disorder. Archives of General Psychiatry, 56, 121-127. [PDF]
LANDO, H.A. & McGOVERN, P. (1982). Three-year data on a behavioral treatment for smoking : A follow-up note. Addictive Behaviors, 7, 177-181. NOELL, G.H., WITT, J.C., LAFLEUR, L.H., MORTENSON, B.P., RANIER, D.D. & LEVELLE, J. (2000). Increasing intervention implementation in general education following consultation : a comparison of two follow-up strategies. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33 (3), 271-284. [PDF]
DOMKE, J., LANDO, H.A. & ROBINSON, D. (1982). Efficacy of follow-up booster sessions in treating obesity. The Behavior Therapis, 6, 102, 117. BARRETT, P.M., DUFFY, A.L., RAPEE, R.M. & DADDS, M.R. (2001). Cognitive-behavioral treatment of anxiety disorders in children : Long-Term (6-Year) follow-up. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 69 (1), 135-141. [PDF]
YEATON, W.H. & BAILEY, J.S. (1987). Teaching pedestrian skils to young children : an analysisand one-year followup. journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 11 (3), 315-329. [PDF] MONTAGUE, M. & RINALDI, C. (2001). Classroom dynamics and children at risk : A followup. Learning Disability Quarterly, 24, 75-83.
MOYES, T., TENNENT, T.G. & BEDFORD, A P. (1985). Long-term follow-up of a ward based behaviour modification programme for adolescents with acting out and conduct problems. British Journal of Psychiatry, 147, 300-305. LIDBECK, J. (2003). Group therapy for somatization disorders in primary care : Maintenance of treatment goals of short cognitive-behavioural treatment one-and-a-half-year follow-up. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 107, 449-456.
ZIMMERMAN, M. & CORYELL, W. (1986). Reliability of follow-up assessments of depressed inpatients. Archives of General Psychiatry, 43, 468-470. DUGAS, M.J., LADOUCEUR, R., LEGER, E., FRESSTON, M.H., LANGOLIS, F., PROVENCHER, M.D. & BOIVERT, J-M. (2003). Group cognitive-behavioral therapy for generalized anxiety disorder : Treatment outcome and long-term follow-up. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 71, 821-825.
INWALD, R. (1988). Five-year follow-up study of departmental terminations as predicted by 16 preemployment psychological indicators. Journal of Applied Psychology, 73,
703-710.

FOXX, R.M., BITTLE, R.G. & FAW, G.D. (1989). A maintenance strategy for discontinuing aversive procedures : a 52-month follow-up of the treatment of aggression. American Journal of Mental Retardation, 94 (1), 27-36. HARROW, M., GROSMANN, L.S., JOBE, T.H. & HERBENER, E.S. (2005). Do Patients with schizophrenia ever show periods of recovery ? A 15-year multi-follow-up study. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 31 (3), 723-734. [PDF]
 WOOD, F.B., BROWN, I.S. & FELTON, R.H. (1989). Long-term follow-up of a childhood amnesic syndrome. Brain & Cognition, 10, 76-86. LINEHAN, M.M. COMTOIS, K.A., MURRAY, A.M., BROWN, M. Z., GALLOP, R.J., HEARD, H.L., KORSLUND, K.E., TUREK, D.A., REYNOLDS, S.K. & LINDENBOIM, N. (2006). Two-year ran- domized controlled trial and follow-up of dialectical behavior therapy vs therapy by experts for suicidal behaviors and borderline personality disorder. Archives of General Psychiatry, 63 (7), 757-766. [PDF]
FOXX, R.M. (1990). "Harry" : a ten year follow-up of the successful treatment of a self-injurious man. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 11 (1), 67-76. HINSHAW, S.P., OWENS, E.B., SAMI, N. & FARGEON, S. (2006). Prospective follow-up of girls with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder into adolescence : Evidence for continuing cross-domain impairment. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 74, 489-499.
DUBOWITZ, H., BLACK, M., HARRINGTON, D. & VERSCHOORE, A. (1993). A follow-up study of behavior problems associated with child sexual abuse. Child Abuse & Neglect, 17, 743-754. HARROW, M. & JOBE, T.H. (2007). Factors involved in outcome and recovery in schizophrenia patients not on antipsychotic medications : A 15-year multifollow-up study. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 195 (5), 406-414. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Participant et Recherche
Sujet : Le mot a deux acceptions, la première très générale, la seconde plus pointue. a) Qui fait l'objet d'une étude, d'une analyse. EX: L'apprentissage est le sujet de ce livre, de cette recherche. = problème, thème, matière. Aim, matter, subject. b) Tout individu, humain ou animal, choisi par échantillonnage pour participer à une recherche scientifique. Un sujet qui consent à participer à une recherche est un participant. Une recherche compte généralement plusieurs sujets, sauf exception (analyse de cas), répartis dans au moins deux groupes. Ces sujets peuvent être volontaires ou non (choisi à son insu). Dans ce dernier cas, le consentement est donné après la recherche. Par extension, le mot sert également à désigner la première partie de la méthode d'un article empirique qui décrit au lecteur les caractéristiques des sujets de sa recherche, ainsi que la procédure d'échantillonnage choisie pour les sélectionner. Sujet, code de déontologie et droits des sujets. = participant. Subject, volunteer, non-volunteer. c) Le terme est aussi utilisé par opposition à un objet sicentifique, à ses propriétés qui peuvent être étudié scientifiquemt.
 
Parties de la méthode d'un article empirique
Participants/Sujet/Corpus
Matériel
Déroulement
Plan de recherche
 
   
a
   
b
ROSEN, E. (1951). Differences between volunteers and non-volunteers for psychological studies. Journal of Applied Psychology, 35, 185-193. HINELINE, P.N. (1986). The relationships between subject and experimenter. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 45 (2), 123-127. [PDF]
CARR, J.E. & WHITTENBAUGH, J.A. (1968). Volunteer and nonvolunteer characteristics in an outpatient population. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 73 (1), 16-17. [PDF]  
SCHULTZ, D.P. (1969). The human subject in psychological research. Psychological Bulletin, 72, 214-228.  
GOLDIAMOND, I. (1976). Protection of human subjects and patients : a social contingency analysis of distinctions between research and practice, and its implications. Behaviorism, 4 (1), 1-41. KRAEMER, H.C. & THIEMANN, S. (1987). How many subjects ? Statistical power analysis in research. Newbury Park, CA : Sage Publications.
YU, B.P., MASORO, E.J., MURATA, I., BERTRAND, H.A. & LYND, F.T. (1982). Life span study of SP FFischer 344 male rats fed ad libitum or restricted diets : Longevity, growth, lean body mass and disease. Journal of Gerontology, 37, 130-141. GREEN, S.A. (1991). How many subjects does it take to do a multiple regression analysis ? Multivariate Behavioral Research, 26, 499-510.
GROSSETT, D., ROY, S., SHARENOW, E. & POLING, A. (l982). Subjects used in JEAB research : Is the snark a pigeon ? The Behavior Analyst, 5, l89-190. [PDF] BALDWIN, E. (1993). The case for animal research in psychology. Journal of Social Issues, 49, 121-131.
GROSSETT, D. & POLING, A. (1982). The status of Rattus: Rats as subjects in articles published in Journal of Comparative and Physiological Psychology l969 through l98l. Psychological Reports, 51, 969-970. PIOUS, S. (1996). Attitudes toward the use of animals in psychological research and education results from a national survey of psychologists. American Psychologist, 51 (11), 1167-1180. [PDF]
MENICH, S.R. & BARON, A. (1984). Social housing of rats : Life-span efects on reaction time, exploration, weight, and longevity. Experimental Aging Research, 10, 95-100. FRISTON, K.J., HOLMES, A.P. & WORSLEY, K.J. (1999). How many subjects constitute a study ? NeuroImage, 10, 1-5. [PDF]
GALLUP, G.G. & SUAREZ, S.D. (1985). Alternatives to the use of animals in psychological research. American Psychologist, 40, 1104-1111. STEVENS, C.D. & ASH, R.A. (2001). The conscientiousness of students in subject pools : Implications for "laboratory" research. Journal of Research in Personality, 35, 91-97.

  Voir aussi Échantillonnage et Sujet distribué au hasard
c
SMITH, R. (2009). Does the history of psychology have a subject ? History of the Human Science, 1 (2), 147-177.  

Voir aussi Objet
  
Sujet épistémique : Du grec épistémè, qui signifie "science". Chez Piaget, sujet qui connaît ou cherche à connaître. Il peut s'agir d'un enfant ou d'un adulte. Epistemic subject.
   
DE RIBAUPIERRE, A., RIEBEN, L. & SCHMID-KITSIKIS, E. (1976). Du sujet épistémique au sujet clinique. Archives de Psychologie, 44 (171), 145-156.
GRUBER, H.E. (1985). From epistemic subject to unique creative person at work. Archives de Psychologie, 54, 167-85.
KIRSH, D. & MAGLIO, P. (1994). On distinguishing epistemic from pragmatic action. Cognitive Science, 18, 513-549.
LEGENDRE-BERGERON, M.F. (1980). Lexique de la psychologie du développement de Jean Piaget. Montréal : Gaëtan Morin.
Suler John R. (1955-) : Psychologue américian et spécialiste de la cyberpsychologie.
SULER, J. (1980). Primary process thinking and creativity. Psychological Bulletin, 88, 144-165.
SULER, J. (1987). Computer-simulated psychotherapy as an aid in teaching clinical psychology. Teaching of Psychology, 14, 37-39.
SULER, J. (2004). Computer and cyberspace addiction. International Journal of Applied Psychoanalytic Studies, 1, 359-362.
SULER, J. (2004). The online disinhibition effect. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 7 (3), 321-326.
SULER, J. (2008). Image, action, word : Interpersonal dynamics in a photo-sharing community. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 11, 555-560.
Sullivan Herbert Stack (Norwich États-Unis 1892-1949 Paris) : Psychiatre américain. Il s'est notamment intéressé à la schizophrénie.
SULLIVAN, H.S. (1924). Schizophrenia : its conservative and malignant features. American Journal of Psychiatry, 81, 77-91.
SULLIVAN, H.S. (1927). The onset of schizophrenia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 151 (S6), 135-139.
SULLIVAN, H.S. (1925). Peculiarity of thought in schizophrenia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 82, 21-86.
SULLIVAN, H.S. (1941). The language of schizophrenia. In J.S. Kasanin (Ed., 1964), Language and thought in schizophrenia. Norton : New York.
SULLIVAN, H.S. (1953). The interpersonal theory of psychiatry. New York : Norton.
BARTON EVANS, F. (1996). Harry Stack Sullivan. Interpersonal theory and psychotherapy. London : Routledge.
Sulloway Frank Jones (1947-) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de Darwin et Freud. Il s'intéresse également à l'influence de l'ordre des naissances sur le développement psychologique (personnalité, intelligence, etc.). Collaborateur de Kruglanski, Zajonc et Zweigenhaft.
SULLOWAY, F.J. (1982). Darwin's conversion : The Beagle voyage and Its aftermath. Journal of the History of Biology, 15, 325-396. [PDF]
SULLOWAY, F.J. (1991). Reassessing Freud's case histories : The social construction of psychoanalysis. Isis, 82, 245-275. [PDF]
SULLOWAY, F.J. (2007). Birth order and intelligence. Science, 317, 1711-1712. [PDF]
SULLOWAY, F.J. (2009). Why darwin rejected intelligent design. Journal of Biosciences, 34, 173-183. [PDF]
SULLOWAY, F.J. & ZWEIGENHAFT, R.L. (2010). Birth order and risk taking in athletics : A meta-analysis and study of major league baseball. Personality & Social Psychology, 14, 402-416. [PDF]
Sulzer-Azaroff Beth (1929-2022) : Psychologue béhavioriste américaine, spécialisée en éducation et en développement. Collaboratrice d'Iwata, Lerman, Mayer et Mcgee.
SULZER-AZAROFF, B. & MAYER, G.R. (1977). Applying behavior analysis procedures with children and youth. New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston.
SULZER-AZAROFF, B. & DE SANTAMARIA, M.C. (1980). Industrial safety hazard reduction through performance feedback. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 13 (2), 287-295. [PDF]
SULZER-AZAROFF, B. & MAYER, G.R. (1986). Achieving educational excellence using behavioral strategies. New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston.
SULZER-AZAROFF, B. & MAYER, G.R. (1991). Behavior analysis for lasting change. Fort Worth, TX : Harcourt Brace.
SULZER-AZAROFF, B. (1998). Who killed my daddy ? : A behavioral safety story. Cambridge, MA : Cambridge Center for Behavioral Studies.
Sumne Francis Cecil (Pine Bluff-1895-1954) : Psychosociologue américain. Premier Noir à recevoir un doctorat aux États-Unis (1920). Étudiant de Hall.




 
GUTHRIE, R.V. (1998). Francis Cecil Sumner : Father of Black American Psychologists. Even the Rat was White. Boston : Allyn & Bacon.
SAWYER, T.F. (2000). Francis Cecil Sumner : His views and influence on African American higher education. History of Psychology, 3 (2), 122-141.
THOMAS, R.K. (2012). Sumner, Francis Cecil. In R.W. Rieber (Ed.), Encyclopedia of the history of psychological theories (pp. 1049-1050). New York : Springer-Verlag
Sun Ron ( ) : Psychologue connexioniste américain. Collaborateur d'Hélie.
SUN, R. (1992). Beyond associative memories : Logics and variables in connectionist networks. Information Sciences, Special Issue on AI and Neural Networks, 70 (1-2), 1-34. [PDF]
SUN, R. (1995). On schemas, logics, and neural assemblies. Applied Intelligence, 5 (2), 83-102. [PDF]
SUN, R. & PETERSON, T. (1998). Some experiments with a hybrid model for learning sequential decision making. Information Sciences, 111, 83-107. [PDF]
SUN, R., MERRILL, E. & PETERSON, T. (2001). From implicit to explicit knowledge : A bottom-up model of skill learning. Cognitive Science, 25, 203-244. [PDF]
SUN, R. (2009). Motivational representations within a computational cognitive architecture. Cognitive Computation, 1 (1), 91-103. [PDF]
Sundberg Mark L. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'apprentissage du comportement verbal et de l'autisme. Étudiant de Michael. Collaborateur de Palmer.
SUNDBERG, M.L. (1985). Teaching verbal behavior to pigeons. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 3, 11-17. [PDF]
SUNDBERG, M.L. (1993). Selecting a response form for nonverbal persons : Facilitated communication, pointing systems, or sign language ? The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 11, 99-116. [PDF]
SUNDBERG, M.L., MICHAEL, J.L., PARTINGTON, J.W. & SUNDBERG, C.A. (1996). The role of automatic reinforcement in early language acquisition. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 13, 21-37. [PDF]
SUNDBERG, M.L. (2004). The search for the etiology of autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 20, 3-4. [PDF]
SUNDBERG, M.L. & SUNDBERG, C.A. (2011). Intraverbal behavior and verbal conditional discriminations in typically developing children and children with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 27, 23-43. [PDF]
Sundgot-Borgen Jorunn (1961-) : Spécialiste norvégienne de l'étude du sport, notamment des troubles alimentaires chez les athlètes.
SUNDGOT-BORGEN, J. (1987). Eating disorders among female athletes. Physician & Sports Medicine, 2, 89-95.
SUNDGOT-BORGEN, J. (1994). Risk and trigger factors for the development of eating disorders in female elite athletes. Medicine & Science in Sports & Exercise, 26, 414-419. [PDF]
SUNDGOT-BORGEN, J. & TORSTVEIT, M.K. (2004). Prevalence of eating disorders in elite athletes is higher than in the general population. Clinical Journal of Sport Medicine, 14 (1), 25-32. [PDF]
SUNDGOT-BORGEN, J. & TORSTVEIT, M.K. (2007). The female football player, disordered eating, menstrual dysfunction and bone health. British Journal of Sport Medicine, 41 (S1), 68-72. [PDF]
SUNDGOT-BORGEN, J. & GARTHE, I. (2011). Elite athletes in aesthetica and Olympic weight-class sports and the challenge of body weight and body composition. Journal of Sports, 29 (S), 101-114.
Sunstein Cass Robert (Concord 1954-) : Philosophe et juriste américain. Collaborateur de Kahneman et Thaler
SUNSTEIN, C.R. (1995). Democracy and the problem of free speech. The Free Press.
SUNSTEIN, C.R. (2000). Behavioral law and economics. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
SUNSTEIN, C.R. (2002). Risk and reason : Safety, law, and the environment. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
SUNSTEIN, C.R. & VERMEULE, A. (2009). Conspiracy theories : Causes and cures. Journal of Political Philosophy, 17 (2), 202-227. [PDF]
SUNSTEIN, C.R. (2014). Why nudge ? : The politics of libertarian paternalism. Yale University Press.
Suomi Stephen J. (Chicago 1945-) : Psychologue et primatologue américain. Il s'intéresse notamment à l'intéraction gène-environnement, notamment chez le macaque. Étudiant de Harlow. Collaborateur de McKInney, Mineka et Silberberg.
SUOMI, S.J. & HARLOW, H. (1969). Apparatus conceptualization for psychopathological research in monkeys. Behavior Research Methods & Instrumentation, 1, 247-250.
SUOMI, S.J., HARLOW, H.F. & KIMBALL, S.D. (1971). Behavioral effects of prolonged partial social isolation in the rhesus monkey. Psychology Reports, 29, 1171-1177.
SUOMI, S.J. (2003). Gene-environment interactions and the neurobiology of social conflict. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1008, 132-139.
SUOMI, S.J. (2004). How gene-environment interactions shape biobehavioral development : Lessons from studies with rhesus monkeys. Research in Human Development, 1, 205-222.
SUOMI, S.J. (2011). Risk, resilience, and gene-environment interplay in primates. Journal of the Canadian Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 20 (4), 289-297. [PDF]
Super : Préfixe qui signifie supérieur à, au-delà de. Super.
 
Super-
Supersistance Superstition Superstructure
    Supervision (encadrement)
 
Supérieur : Le mot a deux sens complémentaires : a) Il qualifie un intérêt ou une valeur plus grande qu'une autre. /inférieur. b) Il désigne aussi un individu situé plus haut que soi dans la hiérarchie sociale. = patron, boss, alpha, dominant. /subordonné.
   
Supersistance : Incapacité de mettre fin à une activité, malgré les signaux qui indiquent clairement la fin de cette activité. Il s'agit d'un symptôme de l'alcoolisme et de l'hyperactivité.
   
Superstition : Supersticieux : Croyance fondée sur des mythes et des légendes ou simplement renforcée par hasard. EX: Croire qu'un chat noir ou un corbeau est synonyme de malheur. Une superstition peut engendrer un comportement supersticieux. Superstition, magie et corrélation trompeuse. Superticious.
   
LEHMAN, H.C. & FENTON, N. (1929). The prevalence of certain misconceptions and superstitions among college students before and after a course in psychology. Education, 50, 485-494. RUDSKI, J.M. (2000). Effect of delay of reinforcement on superstitious inferences. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 90, 1047-1058.
GILLIAND, A.R. (1930). A study of the superstitions of college students. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 24, 472-479.  
KANTOR, J.R. (1932). Logic and superstition. Journal of Philosophy, 29, 232-236.  
MONEY-KIRLE, R. (1933). Superstition and society. London : Hogarth. RUDSKI, J.M. (2001). Competition, superstition and the illusion of control. Current Psychology, 20, 68-84.
ZAPF, R.M. (1938). Superstitions of junior high school pupils. Part II. Effect of instruction on superstitious beliefs. Journal of Educational Research, 31, 481-496.  
ZAPF, R.M. (1945). Comparisons of responses to superstitions on a written test and in actual situations. Journal of Educational Research, 39, 13-24. CANAVAGGIO, P. (2001). Dictionnaire des superstitions et des croyances. Paris : Pocket.
ZAPF, R.M. (1945). Relationship between belief in superstitions and other factors. Journal of Educational Research, 38, 561-579. HAMILTON, M. (2001). Who believes in astrology ? Effect of favorableness of astrologically derived personality descriptions on acceptance of astrology. Personality & Individual Differences, 31 (6), 895-902.[PDF]
SKINNER, B.F. (1948). "Superstition" in the pigeon. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 38, 168-172. KEINAN, G. (2002). The effects of stress and desire for control on superstitious behavior. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin 28, 102-108.
SKINNER, B.F. & MORSE, W.H. (1957). A second type of superstition in the pigeon. American Journal of Psychology, 70, 308-311. ZEBB, B.J. & MOORE, M.C. (2003). Superstitiousness and perceived anxiety control as predictors of psychological distress. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 17, 115-130.
STADDON, J.E.R. & SIMMELHAG, V.L. (1971). The "superstition" experiment : : a reexamination of its implications for the principles of adaptive behavior. Psychological Review, 78, 3-43. RUDSKI, J.M. (2003). What does a "superstitious" person believe : Impressions of participants. Journal of General Psychology, 130, 431-445.
ZA'VOUR, G.I. (1972). Superstitions among certain groups of Lebanese Arab students in Beirut. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 3, 273-282. RUDSKI, J.M. (2004). The illusion of control, superstitious belief, and optimism. Current Psychology, 22, 306-315.
JAHODA, G. (1974). The psychology of superstition. New York : J. Aronson. GOSSELIN, F. & SCHYNS, P.G. (2003). Superstitious perceptions reveal properties of memory representations. Psychological Science, 14, 505-509. [PDF]
KILLEEN, P.R. (1978). Superstition : a matter of bias, not detectability. Science, 199, 88-90. BURGER, J.M. & LYNN, A.L. (2005). Superstitious behavior among American and Japanese professional baseball players. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 27 (1), 71-76. [PDF]
NEIL, G. (1980). The place of superstition in sport : The self-fulfilling prophecy. Coaching Review, 3, 40-42. SCHIPPERS, M.C. & VAN LANGE, P.A.M. (2006). The psychological benefits of superstitious rituals in top sport : A study among top sports persons. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 36 (10), 2532-2553. [PDF]
BAINBRIDGE, W.S. & STARK, R. (1981). 'Superstitions : Old and new. In K. Frazier (Ed.), Paranormal borderlands of science (pp. 46-59). Buffalo, NY : Prometheus Press. LINDEMAN, M. & SAHER, M. (2007). Vitalism, purpose and superstition. British journal of psychology, 98 (1), 33-44.
NEIL, G., ANDERSON, B. & SHEPPARD, W. (1981). Superstitions among male and female athletes of various levels of involvement. Journal of Sport Behavior, 4, 137-148. LINDEMAN, M. & AARNIO, K. (2007). Superstitious, magical, and paranormal beliefs : An integrative model. Journal of Research in Personality, 41, 731-744. [PDF]
TOBACYK, J. & MILFORD, G. (1984). Superstition and intentionality. Psychological Reports, 55, 513-514. GARCIA-MONTES, J.M., SASS, L.A. & CANGAS, A.J. (2008). The role of superstition in psychopathology. Philosophy, Psychiatry & Psychology, 15 (3), 227-237.
BURNHAM, J.C. (1987). How superstition won and science lost : Popularizing science and health in the United States. London: Rutgers University Press.  
TOBACYK, J.J. & SHADER, D. (1991). Superstition and self-efficacy. Psychological Reports, 68, 1387-1388. LINDEMAN, M. & SVEDHOLM, A.M. (2012). What’s in a term ? Paranormal, superstitious, magical and supernatural beliefs by any other name would mean the same. Review of General Psychology, 16, 241-255.
FROST, R.O., KRAUSE, M., McMAHON, M., PEPPE, J., EVANS, M., McPHEE, A. & HOLDEN, M. (1993). Compulsivity and superstitiousness. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31, 423-426. SHEEHAN, K.J. (2012). Measuring preschoolers’ superstitious tendencies behavioural processes. Behavioural Processes, 91 (2), 172-176. [PDF]
GROSS, P.R. & LEVITT, N. (1994). Higher supestition : The academic left and its quarrels with science.Baltimore : John HHopkins University Press.
SHERMER, M. (1997). Why people believe weird things : Pseudoscience, superstition, and other confusions of our time. W.H. Freeman/Times Books/ Henry Holt & Co.  
VYSE, S.A. (1997). Believing in magic : The psychology of superstition. Oxford University Press.
NINNESS, C. & NINNESS, S.K. (1998). Superstitious math performance : Interactions between rule-governed and scheduled contingencies. The Psychological Record, 48, 45-62. [PDF]  
RUDSKI, J.M., LISCHNER, M. & ALBERT, L. (1999). Superstitious rule generation is affected by probability and type of outcome. The Psychological Record, 49, 245-260.  SHTULMAN, A. & YOUNG, A.G. (2020). Why do logically incompatible explanations seem psychologically compatible ? Science, pseudoscience, religion, and superstition. In K. McCain & K. Kampourakis (Eds.), Scientific knowledge ? An introduction to contemporary epistemology of science (pp. 163-178). London : Routledge. [PDF]
NINNESS, C. & NINNESS, S.K. (1999). Contingencies of superstition : fallacious rules and irrelevant responding during second-order schedules of reinforcement. The Psychological Record, 49, 221-243.  
 
Voir aussi Comportements supersticieux, Croyance ésotérique, Pensée magique, Magie, Religion et Mythe

Superstructure : Voir Structure (Super).
Supervision : Superviseur : Voir Encadrement.name="sunsteinc" Monitoring.
Suppe/Suppes
Frederick Suppe Patrick Suppes
 
Suppe Frederick (Los Angeles 1940-) : Philosophe et épistémologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des théories.
SUPPE, F. (1972). What’s wrong with the received view on the structure of scientific theories ? Philosophy of Science, 39, 1-19.
SUPPE, F. (1974). The search for philosophic understanding of scientific theories. In F. Suppe (Ed.), The structure of scientific theories (pp. 1-232). Illinois : University of Illinois Press.
SUPPE, F. (1989). The semantic conception of theories and scientific realism. Chicago : University of Illinois Press.
SUPPE, F. (1998). Understanding scientific theories : An assessment of developments, 1969-1998. Philosophy of Science, 67 (S), 102-115. [PDF]
SUPPE, F. (1998). The structure of a scientific paper. Philosophy of Science, 65 (3), 381-405.
Suppes Patrick Colonel (Tulsa États-Unis 1922-2014) : Philosophe et épistémologue américain. Il a développé une théorie de la décision en collaboration avec Davidson. Collaborateur d'Atkinson, Krantz, Luce, Nagel, Tarski et Tversky.
SUPPES, P. (1957). Introduction to logic. New York : Van Nostrand Reinhold Company. [PDF]
SUPPES, P. (1960/72). Axiomatic set of theory. New York : Dover.
NAGEL, E., SUPPES, P. & TARSKI, A. (1962). Logic, methodology and philosophy of science. Stanford : Stanford University Press.
SUPPES, P. (1995). A pluralistic view of foundations of science. Foundations of Science, 1, 9-14.
SUPPES, P. (1999). The noninvariance of deterministic causal models. Synthese, 121, 181-198.
Supplément : Certaines revues scientifiques publient à l'occasion un supplément, c-à-d- un article ou une groupe d'articles sur un thème particulier, placées à la fin de la revue, articles qui pour toutes sortes de raisons ne trouvent pas place dans les pages du format habituel. Il peut s'agir d'articles plus philosophiques, de commentaires personnels, de très longs articles théoriques, de critiques méthodologiques, de précisions statistiques, de développements mathématiques, d'un hommage, ou d'une nécrologie, etc). Dans la notice de ces articles, on utilise la lettre S, placée entre parenthèses devant le numéro de la publication, pour marquer le caractère exceptionnel ou singulier de ces articles.

SCOTT, J. (2004). What is the role of psychological therapies in the treatment of bipolar disorders ? European Neuropsychopharmacology, 14 (S3), 111-112.
 
Support : Anglicisme. Voir Soutien. Support.
Support empirique : Anglicisme. Voir Soutien scientifique.
Support for Learning : Revue scientifique qui étudie la relation entre le sport et la santé mentale et physique. Éditeur : Wiley.
PIOTROWSKI, J. & REASON, R. (2000). The National Literacy Strategy and dyslexia : a comparison of teaching methods and materials. Support for Learning, 15 (2), 51-57.
 
Supposition : En science, ce que l'on tient pour vrai, soit afin de développer un raisonnement ou dans le but de vérifier ce qui nous apparaît comme vraisemblable. On appelle axiome une supposition qui sert à construire un raisonnement, une théorie. Et on nomme hypothèse, une supposition que l'on cherche à vérifier au moyen d'une recherche empirique. Presupposition and background assumption.
   
RESCHER, N. (1959). Presuppositions of knowledge. Revue Internationale de Philosophie, 13, 418-429.
HURLBURT, R.T. & SCHWITZGEBEL, E. (2011). Presuppositions and background assumptions. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 18 (1), 206-233.
Suppression : Supprimer : Arrêt ou réduction d'une réponse opérante à la suite d'une punition. *extinction. Suppression.
   
DANTZER, R. & DELACOUR, J. (1972). Modification d'un phénomène de suppression conditionnée par une lésion thalamique. Physiology & Behavior, 8 (6), 997-1003.
DORSEY, M.F., IWATA, B.A., ONG, P. & McSWEEN, T.E. (1980). Treatment of self-injurious behavior using a water mist : initial response suppression and generalization. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 13 (2), 343-353. [PDF]
WEGNER D.M., SHORTT, J.W., BLAKE, A.W. & PAGE, M.S. (1990). The suppression of exiting thoughts. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 58, 409-418. [PDF]
Suprémacie : Suprémaciste : Le mot a deux acceptions voisines : a) Supériorité avérée d'un individu, d'une équipe ou d'un groupe dans un domaine données, notamment dans le sport. EX: La suprémacie des Canadiens des années 1970. Supremacy. b) Croyance en l'existence d'une hiérarchie raciales ou ethnique, et sur l'existence de la laquelle certains individus ou groupes justifient leurs privilèges et la dominance des uns sur les autres. EX: Les suprémacistes blancs. Suprémacie, sentiment de supériorité et racisme. Supremacist group.
   
a
DE WAAL, F. (1995). Bonobo sex and society The behavior of a close relative challenges assumptions about male supremacy in human evolution. Scientific American, 272 (3), 82-88.
b
McGARTY, C. (2005), Understanding cyberhate : social competition and social creativity in online white supremacist groups. Social Science Computer Review, 23 (1), 68-76.
DOUGLAS, K.M., McGARTY, C., BLIUC, A. M. & LALA, G. (2005). Understanding cyberhate : social competition and social creativity in online white supremacist groups. Social Science Computer Review, 23, 68-76.
Sur : Préfixe qui signifie supérieur à, au-delà de. /sur. Over.
 
Sur-
Surapprentissage Surjustification Surprotection
Surcharge cognitive Surmédication Surprotection de soi
Surcorrection Surmenage
Surdiagnostiquer Surmoi Surréalisme
Surdose Surnaturel Sursélection
Surentraînement Surpeupler Survalorisation de soi
Surestimation Surpoids Surveiller
 
Surapprentissage : Voir Apprentissage (Sur). Overlearning.
Surcharge cognitive: Voir Charge cognitive. Cognitive load.
Surcorrection : Technique de modification du comportement developpé par Foxx et Azrin, qui repose sur la punition. Elle se déroule en deux temps : 1) imposer à l'individu, en contingence du comportement que l'on souhaite voir diminuer, l'exécution immédiate d'un comportement adéquat, qui permet de corriger le comportement indésirable ou inadapté; 2) imposer ensuite l'exécution répétitive du comportement jugé adéquat ou incompatible avec le comportement puni. Overcorrection.
   
FOXX, R.M. & AZRIN, N.H. (1973). Restitution : A method of eliminating aggressive-disruptive behavior of retarded and brain damaged patients. Behavior Research & Therapy, 10, 15-27. AZRIN, N.H. & BESALEL, V.A. (1980). Overcorrection. H. & H. Publishing Co., Lawrence, Kansas.
FOXX, R.M. & AZRIN, N.H. (1973). The elimination of autistic self-stimulatory behavior by overcorrection. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (1), 1-14. [PDF] HIGGS, R., BURNS, G. & MEUNIER, G. (1980). Eliminating self-stimulatory vocalizations of a profoundly retarded girl through overcorrection. Journal of the Association for the Severely Handicapped, 5, 264-269.
AZRIN, N.H. & WESOLOWSKI, M.D. (1974). Theft reversal : An over-correction procedure for eliminating stealing by retarded persons. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 7 (4), 577-581. [PDF] MATSON, J.L., HORNE, A.M. & OLLENDICK, D.G. (1980). A comparison of physical restraint and positive practice overcorrection in treating stereotypic behavior. Behavior Therapy, 1, 227-233.
FOXX, R.M. & AZRIN, N.H. (1974). The elimination of autistic self-stimulatory behavior by overcorrection. Annual Review of Behaviour Therapy, 2, 528-547.  
SUMNER, J.H., MUESER, S.T., HSU, L. & MORALES, R.G. (1974). Over correction treatment of radical reduction of aggressive-disruptive behavior in institutionalized mental patients. Psychological Reports, 35, 655-662. LUISELLI, J.K. (1980). Programming overcorrection with children : What do the data indicate ? Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 9, 224-228.
EPSTEIN, L.H., DOKE, L.A,. SAJWAJ, T.E., SORRELL, S. & RIMMER, B. (1974). Generality and side effects of overcorrection. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 7 (3), 385-390. [PDF] MARHOLIN, D., LUISELI, J.K. & TOWNSEND, N.M. (1980). Overcorrection : An examination of its rationale and treatment effectiveness. Progress in Behavior Modification, 9, 49-80.
FREEMAN, B.J. & PRIBBLE, W. (1974). Elimination of inap- propriate toileting behavior by overcorrection. Psychological Reports, 35, 802. CONLEY, O.S. & WOLERY, M.R. (1980). Treatment by over- correction of self-injurious eye gouging in preschoolb lind children. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 11,121-125.
FREEMAN, B.J., GRAHAM, V. & RITVO, E.R. (1975). Reduction of self-destructive behavior by overcorrection. Psychological Reports, 37, 446. SHAPIRO, E.S., BARRETT, R.P. & OLLENDICK, T.H. (1980). A comparison of physical restraint and positive practice overcorrection in treating stereotypic behavior. Behavior Therapy, 11, 227-233.
FOXX, R.M. & MARTIN, E.D. (1975). Treatment of scavenging behavior (coprophagy and pica) by overcorrection. Behavior Research & Therapy, 13 (2-3), 153-162. AGOSTA, J. CLOSE, D.W., HOPS, H. & RUSCH, F.R. (1980). Treatment of self-injurious behavior through overcorrection procedures. Journal of the Association for the Severely Handicapped, 5, 5-12.
KLINGE, V., THRASHER, P. & MYERS, S. (1975). Use of bed-rest overcorrection in a chronic schizophrenic. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 6, 69-73.  
DOKE, L.A. & EPSTEIN, L.H. (1975). Oral overcorrection : side effects and extended applications. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 20 (3), 496-511.  
RUSCH, F., CLOSE, D., HOPS, H. & AGOSTA, J. (1976). Overcorrection : generalization and maintenance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (4), 498. [PDF] OLLENDICK, T.H. (1981). Self-monitoring and self-admi- nistered overcorrection. Behavior Modification, 5 (1), 75-84.
MEASEL, C.J. & ALFIERI, P.A. (1976). Treatment of self-injurious behavior by a combination of reinforcement for incompatible behavior and overcorrection. American Journal of Mental Retardation, 81 (2), 147-153. MILTENBERGER, R.G. & FUQUA, R.W. (1981). Overcorrection : Review and critical analysis. The Behavior Analyst, 4, 123-141. [PDF]
FOXX, R.M. (1976). The use of overcorrection to eliminate the public disrobing (stripping) of retarded women. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 14, 53-61. CAREY, R.G. & BUCHER, B. (1981). Identifying the edu- cative and suppressive effects of positive practice and restitutional overcorrection. Journal of Applied Behaviour Analysis, 14 (1), 71-80. [PDF]
RUSCH, F., CLOSE, D. HOPS, H. & AGOSTA, J. (1976). Overcorrection : A procedural evaluation. American Association for the Educafion of the Severely & Profound Handicapped Review, 1, 32-45.
HARRIS, S.L. & ROMANCZYK, R.G. (1976). Treating self-injurious behavior of a retarded child by over- correction. Behavior Therapy, 17, 235-239.  
OLLENDICK, T.H. & MATSON, J.L. (1976). An initial investigation into the parameters of overcorrection. Psychological Reports, 39, 1139-1142.  
FOXX, R.M. (1976). Increasing a mildly retarded woman's attendance at self-help classes by overcorrection and instruction. Behavior Therapy, 7, 390-396.  
DUKER, P.C. & SEYS, D.M. (1977). Elimination of vomiting in a retarded female using restitutional overcorrection. Behavior Therapy, 8, 255-257.  
MATSON, J.L. & STEPHENS, R.M. (1977). Overcorrection of aggressive behavior in a chronic psychiatric patient. Behavior Modification, 1, 559-564.  
FREEMAN, B.J., MOSS, D., SOMERSET, T. & RITVO, E.R. (1977). Thumbsucking in an autistic child overcome by overcorrection. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 8, 211-212. CAREY, R.G. & BUCHER, B. (1982). Positive practice overcorrection : the effects of duration of positive practice on acquisition and response reduction. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 16 (1), 101-109. [PDF]
FOXX, R.M. (1977). Attention training : the use of overcorrection avoidance to increase the eye contact of autistic and retarded children. Journal of Applied Psychology, 10 (3), 489-499. [PDF] HINERMAN, P.S., JENSON, W.R., WALKER, G.R. & PETERSON, P.B. (1982). Positive practice overcorrection combined with additional procedures to teach signed words to an autistic child. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 12, 253-263.
MATSON, J.L. (1977). Simple correction for treating an autistic boy'sencopresis. Psychological Reports, 41, 802  
BUTLER, J.F. (1977). Treatment of encopresis by overcorrection. Psychologica Reports, 40, 639-646. FOXX, R.M. & BECHTEL, D.R. (1982). Overcorrection. In M. Hersen, R.M. Eisler & P.M. Miller (Eds.), Progress in behavior modification (Vol. 13, pp. 227-288). New York : Academic Press.
ROLLINGS, J.P., BAUMEISTER, A.A. & BAUMEISTER, A.A. (1977). The use of overcorrection procedures to eliminate the stereotyped behaviors of retarded individuals. Behavior Modification, 1, 29-46. MATSON, J.L., STEPHENS, R.M. & SMITH, C. (1982). Treatment of self-injurious behavior with overcorrection. Journal of Mental Deficiency Research, 22, 175-178.
KISSEL, R.C. & WHITMAN, T.L. (1977). An examination of the direct and generalized effects of a play training and overcorrection procedure upon the self-stimultory behavior of a profoundly retarded boy. American Association for the Educationof the Severely & Profoundly Handicapped Review, 2, 131-146.  
WELLS, K.C., FOREHAND, R. & HICKEY, K. (1977). Effects of a verbal waming and overcorrection on stereotyped and appropriate behavior. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 5, 387-403. FOXX, R.M. & BECHTEL, D.R. (1983). Overcorrection : A review and analysis. In S. Axelrod & J. Apsche (Eds.), The effects of punishment on human behavior (pp. 133-220). New York : Academic Press.
KELLY, J.A. & DRABMAN, R.S. (1977). Overcorrection : An effective procedure that failed. Journal of Clinical Chlid Psychology, 6 (3), 38-40. [PDF] FOXX, R.M. & LIVESAY, J. (1984). Maintenance of response suppression following overcorrection : A ten year retrospective examination of eight cases. Analysis & Intervention in Developmental Disabilities, 4, 65-79.
WELLS, K.C., FOREHAND, R., HICKEY, K. & GREEN, K.D. (1977). Effects of a procedure derived from the over correction principle on manipulated and non manipulated behaviors. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (4), 679-687. [PDF] SINGH, N.N. & BAKKER, L. (1984). Suppression of pica by overcorrection and physical restraint : A comparative analysis. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 14 (3), 331-341.
LUISELLI, J.K., HELFEN, C.S., PEMBERTON, B.W. & REISMAN, J. (1977). The elimination of a child's in-class masturbation by overcorrection and reinforcement. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 8, 201-204. SINGH, N.N., SINGH, J. & WITSON, A.S.W. (1984). Positive practice overcorrection of oral reading errors. Behavior Modification, 8 (1), 23-37.
MARTIN, J., WELLER, S. & MATSON, J. (1977). Eliminating object-transferring by a profoundly retarded female by overcorrection. Psychological Reports, 40, 779-782. LINTON, J.M. & SINGH, N.N. (1984). Acquisition of sign language using positive practice overcorrection. Behavior Modification, 8, 553-556.
CROWLEY, C.P. & ARMSTRONG, P.M. (1977). Positive practice, overcorrection and behavior rehearsal in the treatment of three cases of encopresis. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 8, 411-416. TROTT, M.C. & MAECHTLEN, A.D. (1986). The use of overcorrection as a means to control drooling. The American Journal of Occupational Therapy, 40, 702-704. [PDF]
KELLY, J.A. & DRABMAN, R.S. (1977). Generalizing response suppression of self-injurious behavior through an overcorrection punishment procedure : A casestudy. Behavior Therapy, 8, 468-472. SINGH, N.N. & SINGH, J. (1986). Increasing oral reading proficiency : A comparative analysis of dril and positive practice overcorrection procedures. Behavior Modification, 10, 115-130.
WELLS, K.C., FOREHAND, R. & HICKEY, K. (1977). Effects ofa verbal warning and overcorrection on stereotyped and appropriate behaviors. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 5, 387-403. STEWART, C.A. & SINGH, J. (1986). Overcorrection of spelling deficits in moderately mentally retarded children. Behavior Modifcation, 10, 355-365.
MURPHY, G.H. (1978). Overcorrection : A critique. Journal of Mental Deficiency, Research, 22, 161-173. [PDF] HALPERN, L.F. & ANDRASIK, K. (1986). The immediate and long-term effectiveness of overcorrection in treating self-injurious behavior in a mentally retarded adult. Applied Research in Mental Retardation, 7, 59-65.
OLLENDICK, T.H. & MATSON, J.L. (1978). Overcorrection : An overview. Behavior Therapy, 9, 830-842. CARTER, M. & WARD, J. (1987). The use of overcorrection to suppress self-injurious behavior. Australia & New Zealand Journal of Development Disabilities, 13 (4), 227-242.
OLLENDICK, T.H., MATSON, J.L. & MARTIN, J.E. (1978). Effectiveness of hand overcorrection for topographically similar and dissimilar self-stimulatory behavior. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 25, 396-403. SINGH, N.N. (1987). Overcorrection of oral reading errors. Behavior Modification, 11, 165-181.
AXELROD, S., BRANTNER, J.P. & MEDDOCK, T.D. (1978). Overcorrection : A review and critical analysis. Journal of Special Education, 12 (4), 367-391. [PDF] MacKENZIE-KEATING, S.E. & McDONALD, L. (1990). Overcorrection : Reviewed, revisited and revised. The Behavior Analyst, 13 (1), 39-48. [PDF]
MATSON, J.L. & SMITH, S.C. (1978). Treatment of self-injurious behavior with overcorrection. Journal of Mental Deficiency Research, 22, 175-178. [PDF] LENZ, M., SINGH, N.N. & HEVETT, A.E. (1991). Overcorrection as an academic remediation procedure : A review and reappraisal. Behavior Modification, 15, 64-73.
MARTIN, J., WELLER, S. & MATSON, J. (1977). Eliminating object transferring of a profoundly retarded female by overcorrection. Psychological Reports, 40, 779-782.  
SIMPSON, R.L. & SASSO, G.M. (1978). The modification of rumination in a severely emotionally disturbed child through an overcorrection procedure. Research & Practice for Persons with Severe Disabilities, 3 (3), 145-150. RODRIGUEZ-TESTAL, J., RODRIGUEZ-SANTOS, D. & MORENO-GARCIA, I. (1997). Self-stimulatory behaviour : application of overcorrection and reinforcement in a mental handicap case. Psychology in Spain, 1 (1), 166-173. [PDF]
MATSON, J.L., STEPHENS, R.M. & SMITH, C. (1978). Treat- ment of self-injurious behavior with overcorrection. Journal of Mental Deficiency Research, 22 (3), 175-178.  
MARHOLIN, D. & TOWNSEND, N.M. (1978). An experimental analysis of side effects and response maintenance of a modified overcorrection procedure. Behavior Therapy, 9, 383-390. COLE, G.A., MONTGOMERY, R.W., WILSON, K.M. & MILAN, M.A. (2000). Parametric analysis of overcorrection duration effects : Is longer really better than shorter ? Behavior Modification, 24 (3), 359-378.
ZEHR, M.D. & THEOBALD, D.E. (1978). Manual guidance used in a punishment procedure : The active ingredient in overcorrection. Journal of Mental Deficiency Research, 22, 263-272.  
FOXX, R.M. (1978). An overview of overcorrection. Journal of Pediatric Psychology, 3 (2), 97-101. MILTENBERGER, R.G. (2005). Overcorrection. In A. Gross & R. Drabman (Eds.), Encyclopedia of behavior modification and cognitive behavior therapy (Vol. 2, pp. 928-931). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
LUISELLI, J.K., PEMBERTON, B.W. & HELFEN, C.S. (1978). Effects and side effects of a brief overcorrection procedure in reducing multiple self-stimulatory behavior : A single case analysis. Journal of Mental Deficiency Research, 22, 287-293. HENDERSON, H.L., FRENCH, R., FRITSCH, R. & LERNER, B. (2013). Time-out and overcorrection : A comparison of Their Application in physical education. Journal of Physical Education, Recreation & Dance, 71 (3), 31-35.
OLLENDICK, T.H. & MATSON, J.L. (1987). Overcorrection : An overview. Behavior Therapy, 9, 830- 842.  
MATSON, J.L., OLLENDICK, T.H. & MARTIN, J.E. (1979). Overcorrection revisited : A long-term followup. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 10, 11-13.  
ROBERTS, P., IWATA, B.A, McSWEEN, T.E. & DESMOND, E.F. (1979). An analysis of overcorrection movements. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 83, 588-594.  
CLEMENTS, J. & DEWEY, M. (1979). The effects of overcorrection : A case study. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 17, 515-518.  
SHAPIRO, E.S. (1979). Restitution and positive practice overcorrection in reducing aggressive-disruptive behavior : Along term follow-up. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 10, 131-134.  
MATSON, J.L., HORNE, A.M. & OLLENDICK, T.H. (1979). A comparison of physical restraint and positive practice overcorrection in treating stereotypic behavior. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental, 10, 295-298.  
 
Voir aussi Foxx, Azrin et Modification/ comportement
Surdiagnostique : Surdiagnostiquer : Voir Diagnostic (Sur) Overdiagnosis.
Surdité : Sourd : Incapacité partielle ou totale d'entendre les sons. Sourd, cortex auditif et aveugle. = mal-entendant. /ouïe. Deaf, hearing impairment.
   
WORCHEL P. & DALLENBACH, K.M. (1947). Facial vision : Perception of obstacles by the deaf-blind. American Journal of Psychology, 60, 502-553. ANDERSSON, G., MELIN, L., SCOTT, B. & LINDBERG, P. (1994). Behavioural counselling for subjects with acquired hearing loss. A new approach to hearing tactics. Scandinavian Audiology, 23, 249-256.
MEYERSON, L. (1956). Hearing for speech in children : A verbal audiometric test. Acta Oto-Laryngologica, 128 (S). DE VILLIERS, J.G., DE VILLIERS, P.A. & HOBAN, E. (1994). The central problem of functional categories in the english syntax of oral deaf children. In H. Tager-Flusberg (Ed.), Theoretical approaches to atypical language. Lawrence Erlbaum.
  ANDERSSON, G., MELIN, L., SCOTT, B. & LINDBERG, P. (1995). An evaluation of a behavioural treatment approach to hearing impairment. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 33, 283-292.
MEYERSON, L. & MICHAEL, J. (1964). Assessment of hearing by operant conditioning. In Report of the proceedings of the international congress on education of the deaf (pp. 237-242). Washington : U.S. Government Printing Office. ANDERSSON, G., MELIN, L., SCOTT, B. & LINDBERG, P. (1995). Dispositional optimism, dysphoria, health, and coping with hearing impairment in elderly adults. Audiology, 34, 76-84.
MEYERSON, L. & MICHAEL, J. (1964). Hearing by operant conditioning procedures. Proceedings of the International Congress on Deaf Education, 238-242. ANDERSSON, G., MELIN, L., LINDBERG, P. & SCOTT, B. (1995). Development of a short scale for self-assessment of experiences of hearing loss : The Hearing Coping Assessment. Scandinavian Audiology, 24, 47-154.
  PONTON, C.W., DON, M., EGGERMONT, J.J., WARING, M. D., KWONG, B. & MASUDA, A. (1996). Auditory system plasticity in children after periods of complete deafness. NeuroReport, 8, 61-65.
  ANDERSSON, G., OLSSON, E., RYDELL, A.-M. & LARSEN, H.C. (2000). Social competence and behaviour problems in children with hearing impairment. Audiology, 39, 88-92.
SALZINGER, K. (1970). Behavior theory and problems of the deaf. American Annals of the Deaf, 115, 459-468. KNUTSON, J.F., WALD, R.L., EHLERS, S.L. & TYLER, R.S. (2000). Psychological predictors of pediatric cochlear implant use and benefit. Annals of Otology, Rhinology, & Laryngology, 109 (12), 100-103.
CRAIG, H.B. & HOLLAND, A.L. (1970). Reinforcement of visual attending in classrooms for deaf children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 3 (2), 97-109. [PDF] KNUTSON, J.F., WALD, R.L., EHLERS, S.L. & TYLER, R.S. (2000). Psychological consequences of pediatric cochlear implant use. Annals of Otology, Rhinology, & Laryngology, 109, (12), 109-111.
ENGELMANN, S. (1975). Tactual hearing experiment with deaf and hearing subjects. Exceptional Children, 243-253. GOLDIN-MEADOW, S. & MAYBERRY, R.I. (2001). How do profoundly deaf children learn to read ? Learning Disabilities Research & Practice, 16, 222-229. [PDF]
VAN HOUTEN, R. & NAU, P.A. (1980). A comparison of the effects of fixed and variable ratio schedules of reinforcement on the behavior of deaf children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 13 (1), 13-21. [PDF] DE VILLIERS, P.A. (2002). Language of the deaf : Acquisition of english. In R. Kent (Ed.), MIT encyclopedia of communication disorders. MIT Press.
  BERGESON, T.R. & PISONI, D.B. (2004). Audiovisual speech perception in deaf adults and children following cochlear implantation. In G. Calvert, C. Sence & B.E. Stein (Eds.), Handbook of multisensory processes (pp. 749-771). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
HITCH, G.J., ARNOLD, P. & PHILLIPS, L.J. (1983). Counting processes in deaf children's arithmetic. British Journal of Psychology, 74, 429-437. ZARFATY, T., NUNES, T., BRYANT, P.E. (2004). The performance of young deaf children in spatial and temporal number tasks. Journal of Deaf Studies & Deaf Education, 9, 315-326.
YOUNG, K.R., WEST, R.P. & CRAWFORD, A. (1985). The acquisition and maintenance of reading skills by intellectually handicapped deaf students. Journal of Precision Teaching, 5, 73-86. [PDF] KNUTSON, J.F., JOHNSON, C. & SULLIVAN, P.M. (2004), Disciplinary choices of mothers of deaf children and mothers of normally hearing children. Child Abuse & Neglect, 28, 925-937.
  NACCACHE, L., HABERT, M.O., MALEK, Z., COHEN, L. & WILLER, J.C. (2005). Activation of secondary auditory cortex in a deaf patient during song hallucinosis. Journal of Neurology, 252, 738-739.
  CONWAY, C.M., PISONI, D.B., ANAYA, E.M., KARPICKE, J. & HENNING, S.C. (2011). Implicit sequence learning in deaf children with cochlear implants. Developmental Science, 14, 69-82.
  LANDRY, S.P., GUILLEMOT, J.-P. & CHAMPOUX, F. (2013). Temporary Deafness Can Impair Multisensory Integration : A Study of Cochlear-Implant Users. Psychological Science, 24 (7) 1260-1268.
 
Voir aussi Oreille, Cortex auditif, Cécité et Ouïe
Surdose : Dose (Sur). Overdose.
Surentraînement : Voir Entraînement (Sur). Overtraining.
Surestimation : Voir Valorisation de soi. Self-enhacement.
Surjustification : Voir Effet de surjustification. Overjustification.
Surmédication : Surmédicalisation : Voir Médicamentation (Sur). Overmedicalization, overpathologizing.
Surmenage : Voir Épuisement professionnel. Burn-out.
Surmoi : Terme proposé par Freud pour désigner la partie du psychisme ou de la personnalité qui représente la conscience, la moralité et les normes sociales. Il s'agit de la structure morale (conception personnelle du bien et du mal) et judiciaire (capacité de se récompenser ou de se punir) de la personnalité. Elle se développe par intériorisation des valeurs parentales lors de la période de latence. Pour Freud, le surmoi est l'héritier du complexe d'oedipe. Le surmoi est subjectif, acquis, irrationnel et en grande partie inconscient. Il obéit au principe de la morale. Ça, moi et surmoi. Superego.
   
JONES, E. (1926). The origin and structure of the super-ego. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 7, 303-311.  
SACHS, H. (1929). One of the motive factors in the formation on the super-ego in women. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 10, 39-50. WITTENBERG, R. (1955). On the superego in adolescence. Psychoanalytic Review, 42, 271-279.
PEARSON, G.H. (1932). Some theoretical considerations on the formation of the superego. Psychoanalytic Review, 19, 164-167. SPITZ, R.A. (1958). On the genesis of superego components. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 13, 375-404.
STEPHEN, A. (1947). The superego and other internal objects. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 28, 114-117. SCHAFER, R. (1960). The loving and beloved superego in Freud's structural theory. Psychoanalalytic Study of Child, 15, 163-188.
ROSENFELD, H. (1952). Notes on the psycho-analysis of the superego conflict in an acute catatonic patient, International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 33, 111-131. ROSENFELD, H. (1962). The superego and the ego-ideal. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 43, 258-263.
GREENACRE, P. (1952). Anatomical structure and superego development. In (1971), Trauma, growth and personality (pp. 149-164). New York : International Universities Press. LAMPL-DE-GROOT, J. (1962). Ego ideal and superego. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 17, 94-106.
REICH, A. (1954). Early identifications as archaic elements in the superego. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 2, 218-238 BRENNER, C. (1982). The concept of the superego : a reformulation. Psychoanalysis Quarterly, 51, 501-525.
WEISSMAN, P. (1954). Ego and superego in obsessional character and neurosis. Psychoanalysis Quarterly, 23, 529-543. MAHON, E.J. (2006). The invention of purgatory : A note on the historical pedigree of the superego. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 61, 334-344.
 
Voir aussi Ça, Moi et Personnalité
Surnaturel : Voir Nature (Sur). Supernaturel.
Surpeupler : Surpopulation : Désigne le fait qu'un espace ou un territoire contient trop d'individus ou d'animaux pour permettre un développement normal. Le surpeuplement peut produire de l'entassement, de l'anxiété, du stress, de l'agressivité, de la violence, des guerres, des suicides, du cannibalisme, etc. Overcrowding, overpopulation.
   
CALHOUN, J.B. (1962). Population density and social pathology. Scientific American, 306, 139-148.  
CARSTAIRS, G.M. (1969). Overcrowding and human aggression. in H.D. Graham and T.R. Gurr (Eds.), Violence in America : Historical and Comparative Perspectives. New York : Bantam. LEPORE, S., EVANS, G. & PALSANE, M. (1991). Social hassles and psychological health in the context of chronic crowding. Journal of Health & Social Behaviour, 32, 357-367.
ALTMAN, I. (1975). The effects of crowding and social behaviour. California : Brooks/Cole Publishing Co. LINDBERG, G. (1993). Public housing and overcrowding in Swedish municipalities. Scandinavian Housing & Planning Research, 10, 129-143.
GOVE, W., HUGHES, M. & GALLE, O. (1979). Overcrowding in the home : An empirical investigation of its possible pathological consequences. American Sociological Review, 44, 59-80. EVANS, G., LEPORE, S., SHEJWAL, B. & PALSANE, M. (1998). Chronic residential crowding and children's well-being : an ecological perspective. Child Development, 69 (6), 1514-1523.
CLEMENTS, C.B. (1982). The relationship of offender classification to the problems of prison overcrowding. Crime & Delinquency, 28, 72-81. BAKER, M., MCNICHOLAS, A., GARRETT, N., JONES, N., STEWART, J., KOBERSTEIN, V. & LENNON, D. (2000). Household crowding a major risk factor for epidemic meningococcal disease in Auckland children. Pediatric Infectious Disease Journal, 19 (10), 983-990.

  Voir aussi Espace, Entassement et Territoire

Surpoids : Voir Embonpoint. Overweight.
Surprise : Émotion vive, soudaine et généralement agréable. Pour certains psychologues, la surprise serait le sentiment que l'on ressent lorsque notre cerveau constate qu'une situation inattendue ou un nouvel objet s'avère inoffensif, sans danger. La surprise serait donc en quelque sorte la joie de ne pas avoir peur. = Joie de ne pas avoir peur. Surprise.
   
DESAI, M.M. (1939). Surprise : A historical and experimental study. British Journal of Psychology, 22 (S), 124. REISENZEIN, R. (2000). Exploring the strength of association between the components of emotion syndromes : The case of surprise. Cognition & Emotion, 14, 1–38.

GENDOLLA, G.H. & KOLLER, M. (2001). Surprise and motivation of causal search : How are they affected by outcome valence and importance ? Motivation & Emotion, 25, 327–349.

FISK, J.E. (2002). Judgments under uncertainty : Representativeness or potential surprise ? British Journal of Psychology, 93, 431-449.
KAMIN, L.J. (1969). Predictability, surprise, attention maximizing accounts. In B.A. Campbell & R.M. Church (Eds.), Punishment and aversive behavior (pp. 279-296). Cambridge, MA : Appleton-Century-Crofts. PEZZO, M.V. (2003). Surprise, defence, or making sense : What removes hindsight bias ? Memory, 11, 421–441.
CHARLESWORTH, W.R. (1969). The role of surprise in cognitive development. In D. Elkind & J.H. Flavell (Eds.), Studies in cognitive development (pp. 257–314). Oxford, England : Oxford University Press. EIGEN, K.H. & KEREN, G. (2002). When are successes more surprising than failures ? Cognition & Emotion 16 (2), 245-268.
BECK, A.T. (1979). Cognitive therapy and the emotional disorders. New York : International Universities Press.   TEIGEN, K.H. & KEREN, G. (2003). Surprises : Low probabilities or high contrasts ? Cognition, 87(2), 55–-71.
HIATT, S.W., CAMPOS, J.J. & EMDE, R.N. (1979). Facial patterning and infant emotional expression : Happiness, surprise, and fear. Child Development, 50, 1020-1035. BALDI, P. (2004). Surprise : A shortcut for attention ? In L. Itti, G. Rees & J. Tsotsos (Eds.), Neurobiology of attention. Academic Press.

MACEDO, L., REISENZEIN, R. & CARDOSO, A. (2004). Modeling forms of surprise in artificial agents: Empirical and theoretical study of surprise functions. In K. Forbus, D. Gentner & T. Regier (Eds.), Proceedings of the 26th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (pp. 873–878). Chicago : Lawrence Erlbaum.

SCHÜTZWOHL, A. & BORGSTEDT, K. (2005). The processing of affectively valenced stimuli : The role of surprise. Cognition & Emotion, 19, 583–600.

ITTI, L. & BALDI P. (2006). Bayesian surprise attracts human attention. Advances in Neural Information Processing
Systems, 19,
1-8.

WIRTZ, J.J. (2006). Responding to surprise. Annual Review of Political Science, 9, 45-65.

REISENZEIN, R., BÔRGEN, S., HOLTBERND, T. & MATZ D. (2006). Evidence for strong dissociation between emotion and facial displays : The case of surprise. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 91, 295?315.
DECKERS, L., KUHLHORST L. & FREELAND L. (1987). The effects of spontaneous and voluntary facial reactions on surprise and humor. Motivation & Emotion, 11, 403-412. MÜLLER, P. & STAHLBERG, D. (2007). The role of surprise in hindsight bias : A metacognitive model of reduced and reversed hindsight bias. Social Cognition, 25, 165–184.

HORSTMANN, G. & BECKER, S.I. (2008). Effects of stimulus–onset asynchrony and display duration on implicit and explicit measures of attentional capture by a surprising singleton. Visual Cognition, 16 (2–3), 290–306.
ORTONY, A. & PATRIDGE, D. (1987). Surprisingness and expectation failure : What’s the difference ? In Proceedings of the 10th International Joint Conference on Artificial Intelligence (pp. 106–108). Milan, Italy : Morgan Kaufmann.
NESTLER, S. & EGLOFF, B. (2009). Increased or reversed ? The effect of surprise on hindsight bias depends on the hindsight component. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 35, 1539–1544.

MAGUIRE, R., MAGUIRE P. & KEANE, M.T. (2011). Making sense of surprise : An investigation of the factors influencing surprise judgments. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 37, 176–186.

PREUSCHOFF, K., HART, B.M. & EINSHÄUSER, W. (2011).(2011). Pupil dilation signals surprise : Evidence for noradrenaline’s role in decision making. Frontiers in Neuroscience, 5 [115], 1-12. [PDF]

MACEDO, L. & CARDOSO, A. (2012). The exploration of unknown environments populated with entities by a surprise–curiosity-based agent. Cognitive Systems Research, 19, 62–87.

REISENZEIN, R. (2012). Surprise. In V.S. Ramachandran (Ed.), Encyclopedia of human behavior. Elsevier. [PDF]
MEYER, W.U., NIELPEL, M., RUDOLPH, U. & SCHÜTZWOHL, A. (1991). An experimental analysis of surprise. Cognition & Emotion, 5, 295-311. BARTO, A., MIROLLI, M. & BALDASSARE, G. (2013). Novelty or surprise ? Frontiers in Cognitive Science, 11.
  NIEPEL, M., RUDOLPH, U., SCHEUTZWOHL, A. & MEYER, W. U. (1994). Temporal characteristics of the surprise reaction induced by schema-discrepant visual and auditory events. Cognition & Emotion, 8, 433–452.
O’REILLY, J.X., SCHEUFFELGEN, U., CUELL, S.F., BEHRENS, T.E., MARS, R.B. & RUSHWORTH, M.F.J. (2013). Dissociable effects of surprise and model update in parietal and anterior cingulate cortex. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 110 (38), 3660–-3669.
STIENSMEIER-PELSTER, J., MARTINI, A. & REISENZEIN, R. (1995). The role of surprise in the attribution process. Cognition & Emotion, 9, 5–31.   JUERGENSEN, J., WEAVER, J.S., BURNS, K.J., KNUTSON, P.E., BUTLER, J.L. & DEMAREE, H.A. (2014). Surprise is predicted by event probability, outcome valence, outcome meaningfulness, and gender. Motivation & Emotion, 38, 297–=304.
GENDOLLA, G.H. (1997). Surprise in the context of achievement : The role of outcome valence and importance. Motivation & Emotion, 21, 165–193. FOSTER, M.I. & KEANE, M.T. (2015). Why some surprises are more surprising than others : Surprise as a metacognitive sense of explanatory difficulty. Cognitive Psychology, 81, 74–-116.

KLOOSTERMAN, N.A., MEINDERTSMA, T., VAN LOON, A.M., LAMME, V.A., BONNEH, Y.S. & DONNER, T.H. (2015). Pupil size tracks perceptual content and surprise. European Journal of Neuroscience, 41, 1068–-1078.
BARTSCH, K. & ESTES, D. (1997). Children’s and adults’ everyday talk about surprise. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 15, 461-475. HORSTMANN, G. (2015). The surprise attention link—A review. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1339 (1), 106–115.
MEYER, W.U., REISENZEIN, R. & SCHÜTZWOHL, A. (1997). Towards a process analysis of emotions : The case of surprise. Motivation & Emotion, 21, 251-274. HORSTMANN, G., BECKER, S. & ERNST, D. (2016). Perceptual salience captures the eyes on a surprise trial. Attention, Perception, & Psychophysics, 78, 1889-1900.
SCHÜTZWOHL, A. (1998). Surprise and schema strength. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 24, 1182–1199. HORSTMANN, G. & ANSORGE, U. (2016). Surprise capture and inattentional blindness. Cognition, 157, 237–249.
SCHÜTZWOHL, A. & REISENZEIN, R. (1999). Children’s and adults’ reactions to a schema-discrepant even t: A developmental analysis of surprise. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 23, 37-62.
REISENZEIN, R., HORSTMANN, G. & SCHÜTZWOHL, A. (2019). The cognitive-evolutionary model of surprise : A review of the evidence. Topics in Cognitive Science, 11 (1), 50–74. [PDF]

Voir aussi Nouveauté, Expression des émotions et Émotion
Surprotection : Overprotection.
   
LEVY, D.M. (1966). Maternal overprotection. Cambridge, MA : Educators Publishing.

Voir aussi Sollicitude parentale et Parent
Surprotection de soi : Tendance plus ou moins consciente à défendre son estime de soi, notamment lorsqu'un individu se sent insulté ou méprisé. = protection de soi. Self-protection.
   
ALICKE, M.D. & SEDIKIDES, C. (2009). Self-enhancement and self-protection : What they are and what they do. European Review of Social Psychology, 20 (1), 1-48.
RANSOM, M.R., KAST, C. & SHELLY, R.K. (2015). Self-enhancement, self-protection and ingroup biais. Current Research in Social Psychology, 23, 56-65. [PDF]

Voir aussi Estime de soi
Surréalisme : Surrealism.
   
LEPLIN, J. (1993). Surrealism. Mind, 97, 519-524.
Sursaut : Voir Réflexe de sursaut acoustique. Startle reflex, startle response, acoustic startle stimulus, startle behavior.
Sursélection (Stimuli) : Voir Stimulus (Sursélection). Overselectivity.
Surveiller : Surveillance : Attention accrue et systématique que l'on porte à une individu, un objet ou une situation potentiellement dangereuse ou conflictuelle. Watching, surveillance.
   
FITZSIMMONS-CRAFT, E.E., BARDONE-CONE, A.M., WONDERLICH, S.A., CROSBY, R.D, ENGEL, S.G. & BULIK, C.M. (2015). The relationships among social comparisons, body surveillance, and body dissatisfaction in the natural environment. Behavior Therapy, 46, 257-271. [PDF]
Survey Monkey : Logiciel qui permet de rédiger et de produire un questionnaire.
   
Survie (Espèces) : Capacité d'un organisme de se maintenir en vie assez longtemps pour se reproduire. Survival.
   
STERELNY, K. (2007). Dawkins vs. Gould : Survival of the fittest. Cambridge, U.K. : Icon Books.

Voir aussi Sélection naturelle
Survivalisme : Survivaliste :  Doctrine selon laquelle la fin du monde étant imminente, ou du moins la fin de la société telle qu'on la connait, il vaut mieux se préparer maintenant à affronter ces profonds changements. Cette préparation consiste à trouver un abri capable de résister à une guerre ou à une explosion nucléaire, à faire des provisions de denrées non-périssables, à réunir tous les éléments d'un équipement de survie, incluant des armes et un transport, à établir un système de communication avec les autres survivalistes et finalement, à organiser sa vie actuelle de manière à pouvoir basculer rapidement dans un mode de survie (alarmes, répétition des évacuations, simulation de défense, tests des appareils et des armes, scénarios pour expliquer ces comportements «étranges», etc). Cette doctrine est alimentée par des faits réels (potentiel d'une guerre nucléaire, conflits armés, réchauffement climatique et autres désastres naturels) et fictifs théorie du complot).
   
Survivant : Personne qui a vécu des événements traumatisants, qui ont mis sa vie en danger. Survivor.
   
Susman/Sussman
Elizabeth J. Susman Robert Sussman Steven Y. Sussman
 
Susman Elizabeth J. ( ) : Psychobiologiste américaine et spécialiste du développement des adolescents, notamment du rôle des hormones lors de la puberté et de leur influence sur les comportements antisociaux. Collaboratrice de Huston-Stein.
SUSMAN, E.J., NOTTELMANN, E.D., INOFF-GERMAIN, G.E., DORN, L.D., CUTLER, G.B., LORIAUX, D.L. & CHROUSOS, G.P. (1985). The relation of relative hormonal levels and physical development and social-emotional behavior in young adolescents. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 14, 245-264.
SUSMAN, E.J., INOFF-GERMAIN, G.E., OTTELMANN, E.D., LORIAUX, D.L., CUTLER, G.B. & CHROUSOS, G.P. (1987). Hormones, emotional dispositions, and aggressive attributes in young adolescents. Child Development, 58, 1114-1134.
SUSMAN, E.J., DORN, L.D. & CHROUSOS, G.P. (1991). Negative affect and hormone levels in young adolescents : Concurrent and predictive perspectives. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 20, 167-190.
SUSMAN, E.J. (2006). Psychobiology of persistent antisocial behavior : Stress, early vulnerabilities and the attenuation hypothesis. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 30, 376-389.
SUSMAN, E.J., DOCKRAY, S., GRANGER, D.A., BLADES K.T., RANDAZZO, W., HEATON, J.A. & DORN, L.D. (2010). Cortisol and alpha amylase reactivity and timing of puberty : Vulnerabilities for antisocial behavior in young adolescents. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 35, 557-569.
Suspension : À l'école, décision de la direction d'interrompre la session ou l'année scolaire en cours d'un élève/étudiant pour une période de temps variable en raison notamment de l'incapacité de cet étudiant à respecter les règlements ou de ses échecs répétés. Suspension et renvoie. Suspension.
   
SULLIVAN, J.S. (1989). Elements of a successful in-school suspension program. NASSP Bulletin, 73, 32-38.
UCHITELLE, S., BARTZ, D. & HILLMAN, L. (1989). Strategies for reducing suspensions. Urban Education, 24 (2), 163-176.
VAN NESTE, M. (1994). La réussite éducative et la suspension de l’élève : Un antagonisme irréconciliable ? Vie Pédagogique, 80, 25-28.
FASKO, D., GRUBB, D.J. & OSBORNE, J.S. (1997). Suspensions of students with and without disabilities : A comparative study. Research in the Schools, 4 (1), 45-50.
STAGE, S.A. (1997). A preliminary investigation of the relationship between in-school suspension and the disruptive classroom behavior of students with behavioral disorders. Behavioral Disorders, 23 (1), 57-76.
Susskind Joseph E. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des technologies de l'information et de la communication (TIC).
SUSSKIND, J.E. (2005). PowerPoint’s power in the classroom : enhancing students’ self-efficacy and attitudes. Computers & Education, 45, 203-215. [PDF]
SUSSKIND, J.E. & HODGES, C. (2007). Decoupling children’s gender-based in-group positivity from out-group negativity. Sex Roles, 56, 707-716.
SUSSKIND, J.E. (2007). Preadolescents' categorization of gender and ethnicity at the subgroup issue.British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 25 (2), 213-225.
SUSSKIND, J.E. (2008). Limits of PowerPoint’s power : Enhancing students’ self-efficacy and attitudes but not their behavior. Computers & Education, 50 (4), 1228-1239.
Sussman Robert Wald (New York 1941-2016 St-Louis) : Anthropologue et primatologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du lémur. Il s'inéresse aussi au concept de race. Collaborateur de Sauther.
SUSSMAN, R.W. (1974). Ecological distinctions of sympatric species of Lemur. In R.D. Martin, G.A. Doyle & A.C. Walker (Eds.), Prosimian biology (pp. 75-108). University of Pittsburgh Press.
SUSSMAN, R.W. (1977). Socialization, social structure, and ecology of two sympatric species of Lemur. In S. Chevalier-Skolnikoff & F.E. Poirier (Eds.), Primate bio-social development : biological, social, and ecological determinants (pp. 515-528). New York : Garland Publishing.
SUSSMAN, R.W. (1978). Distributions of the Malagasy lemurs, part 2: Lemur catta and Lemur fulvus rufus in southwestern and western Madagascar. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 293, 170-184.
SUSSMAN, R.W. (1991). Demography and social organization of free-ranging Lemur catta in the Beza Mahafaly Reserve, Madagascar. American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 84, 43-58.
SUSSMAN, R.W. (1992). Male life history and intergroup mobility among ringtailed lemurs (Lemur catta). International Journal of Primatology, 13, 395-413.
TATTERSALL, I. (2016). Robert Wald Sussman 1941-2016. Evolutionary Anthropology, 25 (5), 221.
GARBER, P.A. (2016). Garber Obituary : Robert Wald Sussman (1941-2016). American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 162 (3), 401-402.
BARTLETT, T.Q. (2017). Sussman, R.W. In A. Fuentes (Ed.), The International Encyclopedia of Primatology. John Wiley & Sons.
Sussman Steven Y. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude et la prévention du comportement de fumer. Collaborateur de Dent et Unger.
SUSSMAN, S., DENT, C.W., BURTON, D., STACY, A.W. & FLAY, B.R. (1995). Developing school-based tobacco use prevention and cessation programs. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
SUSSMAN, S. (2002). Effects of sixty six adolescent tobacco use cessation trials and seventeen prospective studies of self-initiated quitting. Tobacco Induced Diseases, 1 (1), 35-81. [PDF]
SUSSMAN, S., DENT, C.W. & STACY, A.W. (2002). Project towards no drug abuse : A review of the findings and future directions. American Journal of Health Behavior, 26, 354-364. [PDF]
SUSSMAN, S. (2003). Effects of sixty-six adolescent tobacco use cessation trials and seventeen prospective studies of self-initiated quitting. Tobacco Induced Diseases, 1 (1), 35-81. [PDF]
SUSSMAN, S. (2006). A meta-analysis of teen cigarette smoking cessation. Health Psychology, 25 (5), 549-557. [PDF]
Sutherland Edwin H. (1883-1950) : Sociologue et criminologue américain.
SUTHERLAND, E.H. (1940). White-collar criminality. Sociological Review, 5 (1), 1-12.
SUTHERLAND, E.H. (1947). Principals of criminology. Philadelphia : J.B. Lippincott.
SUTHERLAND, E.H. (1949). White-collar crime. New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston.
 

Sutton
Alex J. Sutton Robbie M. Sutton Walter S. Sutton
Richard S. Sutton    
 
Sutton Alex J. ( ) : Statisticien britannique et spécialiste de l'étude des méta-analysse et du biais de sélection. Collaborateur de Higgins et Ioannadis.
SUTTON, A.J., SONG, F., GILBODY, S.M. & ABRAMS, K.R. (2000). Modeling publication bias in meta-analysis : A review. Statistical Methods in Medical Research, 9, 421-445.
SUTTON, A.J., DUVAL, S.J., TWEEDIE, R.L., ABRAMS, K.R. & JONES, D.R. (2000). Empirical assessment of effect of publication bias on meta-analysis. British Journal of Medicine, 320, 1574-1577.
SUTTON, A.J. (2005). Evidence concerning the consequences of publication and related biases. In H.R. Rothstein, A.J. Sutton & M. Borenstein (Eds.), Publication bias in meta-analysis : Prevention, assessment and adjustments (pp. 175-192). Chichester, England : Wiley.
SUTTON, A.J. COOPER, N.J. JONES, D.R., ABRAMS, K.A., LAMBERT, P. & THOMPSON, J.R. (2007). Evidence based sample size calculations for future trials based on results of current meta-analyses. Statistics in Medicine, 26 (12), 2479-24500.
SUTTON, A.J., KENDRICK, D. & COUPLAND, C.A.C. (2008). Meta-analysis of individual-and aggregate-level data. Statistics in Medicine, 27, 651-669.
Sutton Richard S. (Ohio- ) : Informaticien canadien et spécialiste de l'apprentissage, notamment du renforcement. Il s'intéresse aussi à l'intelligence artificielle. Étudiant de Barto. Collaborateur de Kehoe et Moore.
SUTTON, R.S. (1978). Single channel theory : A neuronal theory of learning. Brain Theory Newsletter, 3 (3/4), 72-75. [PDF]
SUTTON, R.S. & BARTO, A.G. (1981). Toward a modern theory of adaptive networks : Expectation and prediction. Psychological Review, 88 (2), 135-170. [PDF]
SUTTON, R.S. & BARTO, A.G. (1981). An adaptive network that constructs and uses an internal model of its environment. Cognition & Brain Theory, 4 (3), 217-246. [PDF]
SUTTON, R.S. & BARTO, A.G. (1987). A temporal-difference model of classical conditioning. In Proceedings of the ninth annual conference of the cognitive science society (pp. 355-378).
SUTTON, R.S., BARTO, A.G. & WILLIAMS, R.J. (1992). Reinforcement learning is direct adaptive optimal control. Control Systems, IEEE, 12 (2), 19-22.
Sutton Robbie M. ( ) : Psychosociologue britannique et spécialiste de l'étude des théories du complot. Collaborateur de Douglas et Hornsey.
SUTTON, R.M., DOUGLAS, K.M. & McCLELLAN, L. (2011). Benevolent sexism, perceived health risks, and the inclination to restrict pregnant women's freedoms. Sex Roles, 65, 596-605.
SUTTON, R.M. & DOUGLAS, K.M. (2014). Examining the monological nature of conspiracy theories. In J.W. Van Prooije & P.A.M., Van Lang. (Eds.), Power, politics, and paranoia : Why people are suspicious of their leaders. Cambridge University Press.
SUTTON, R.M., STOEBER, J. & KAMBLE, S. (2017). Belief in a just world for oneself versus others, social goals, and subjective well-being. Personality & Individual Differences, 113, 115-119.
SUTTON, R.M. & DOUGLAS, K.M. (2020). Agreeing to disagree : Reports of the popularity of Covid-19 conspiracy theories are greatly exaggerated. Psychological Medicine, 1-3. [PDF]
SUTTON, R.M. & DOUGLAS, K.M. (2020). Conspiracy theories and the conspiracy mindset : Implications for political ideology. Current Opinion in Behavioral Sciences, 34, 118-122.
Sutton Walter Stanborough (Utica 1877-1916 Kansas City) : Biologiste américain, chirurgien et généticien avant la lettre. Il a contribué - en parallèle avec Boveri - à la théorie qui considère les chromosomes comme le support de l'hérédité. Étudiant de McClung.
SUTTON, W.S. (1900). The spermatogonial divisions of Brachystola magna. Kansas University Quarterly, 9, 135-160.
SUTTON, W.S. (1902). On the morphology of the chromosome group in Brachystola magna. Biological Bulletin, 4 (1), 24-39.
SUTTON, W.S. (1903). The chromosomes in heredity. Biological Bulletin, 4 (1), 231-251. [PDF]
SUTTON, W.S. (1910). Anesthesia by colonic absorption of ether. Annals of Surgery, 5, 457-479.
 
McKUSICK V.A. (1960). Walter Sutton and the physical basis for Mendelism. Bibliography of the History of Medicine, 487-497.
CROW, E.W. & CROW, J.F. (2002). 100 years ago : Walter Sutton and thc chromosome theory of heredity. Genetics, 160 (1), 1-4. [PDF]
Svartdal Frode ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste norvégien et spécialiste de l'étude du conditionnement opérant, notamment de la résistance à l'extinction. Collaborateur de Eikeseth.
SVARTDAL, F. (1989). Shaping of rule-governed behavior. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 30, 304-314.
SVARTDAL, F. (2000). Persistence during extinction : Are judgements of persistence affected by contingency information ? Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 41, 315-328. [PDF]
SVARTDAL, F. (2003). Extinction after partial reinforcement : Predicted vs. judged persistence. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 44 (1), 55-64. [PDF]
SVARTDAL, F. (2006). Operant contingencies and unconscious contingency control. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 7 (2), 147-150. [PDF]
SVARTDAL, F. (2017). Measuring procrastination : psychometric properties of the Norwegian versions of the irrational procrastination scale (IPS) and the pure procrastination scale (PPS). Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 61 (1), 1-13. [PDF]
Svebak Sven (1941-) : Spécialiste norvégien de l'étude de l'humour.
SVEBAK, S. (1974). A theory of sense of humor. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 15, 99-107.
SVEBAK, S. (1975). Styles in humour and social self-images. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology 16, 79-84.
SVEBAK, S. (1975). Respiratory patterns as predictors of laughter. Psychophysiology, 12, 62-65.
SVEBAK, S. & APTER, M.J. (1987). Laughter : An empirical test of some reversal theory hypotheses. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 28, 189-198.
SVEBAK, S. (2010). The Sense of Humor Questionnaire : Conceptualization and review of 40 years of findings in empirical research. Europe’s Journal of Psychology, 6 (3), 288-310. [PDF]
Sverke Magnus ( ) : Psychologue organisationnel suédois. Il s'intéresse au syndicalisme, au travail, notamment aux effets psychologiques engendrés par la perte de son emploi. Collaborateur de Chirumbolo, De Cuyper, De Witte, Hellgren et Näswall.
SVERKE, M. & HELLGREN, J. (2001). Exit, voice, and loyalty reactions to job insecurity in Sweden : Do unionized and non-unionized members differ ? British Journal of Industrial Relations, 39, 167-182.
SVERKE, M. & HELLGREN, J. (2002). The nature of job insecurity : Understanding employment uncertainty on the brink of a new millennium. Applied Psychology : An International Review, 51, 23-42.
SVERKE, M., HELLGREN, J. & NÄSWALL, K. (2002). No security : A meta-analysis and review of job insecurity and its consequences. Journal of Occupational Health Psychology, 7 (3), 242-264. [PDF]
SVERKE, M. & GOSLINGA, S. (2003). The consequences of job insecurity for employers and unions : Exit, voice, and loyalty. Economic & Industrial Democracy, 24, 241-270.
SVERKE, M., CHAISON, G.N. & SJÖRBERG, A. (2004). Do union mergers affect the members ? Short-and long-term effects on attitudes and behavior. Economic & Industrial Democracy, 25, 103-124.
Swaab, Dick F. (Amsterdam 1944-) : Neurobiologiste néerlandais, spécialisé dans l'étude de la physiologie du cerveau. Il s'intéresse notamment aux différences sexuelles, à l'orientation sexuelle et au rôle de l'hypothalamus. Collaborateur de Gooren.
SWAAB, D.F. & HOFMAN, M.A. (1984). Sexual differentiation of the human brain. A historical perspective. Progress in Brain Research, 61, 361-374. [PDF]
SWAAB, D.F., GOOREN, L.J.G. & HOFMAN, M.A. (1992). The human hypothalamus in relation to gender and sexual orientation. Progress in Brain Research, 93, 205-215.
SWAAB, D.F. (1995). Development of the human hypothalamus. Neurochemical Research, 20, 509-519.
SWAAB, D.F. (2004). Sexual differentiation of the human brain : relevance for gender identity, transsexualism and sexual orientation. Gynecological Endocrinology, 19 (6), 301-312. [PDF]
SWAAB, D.F. & GARCIA-FALGUERAS, A. (2009). Sexual differentiation of the human brain in relation to gender identity and sexual orientation. Functional Neurology, 24 (1), 17-28. [PDF]
Swami Viren ( ) : Psychologue social américain et spécialiste de l'étude des théories du complot et de l'effets psychologiques des chirurgies. Il s'intéresse également à l'attraction physique. Collaborateur de Furnham.
SWAMI, V. & TOVÉE, M.J. (2006). Does hunger influence judgments of female physical attractiveness ? British Journal of Psychology, 97, 353-363. [PDF]
SWAMI, V., TAYLOR, R. & CARVALHO, C. (2009). Acceptance of cosmetic surgery and celebrity worship : Evidence of associations among female undergraduates. Personality & Individual Differences, 47, 869-872.
SWAMI, V., CHAMORRO-PREMIUZIC, T. & FURNHAM, A. (2010). Unanswered questions : A preliminary investigation of personality and individual difference predictors of 9/11 conspiracist beliefs. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 24, 749-761.
SWAMI, V., COLES, R., STIEGER, S., PIETSHING, J., FURNHAM, A., REHIM, S. & VORACEK, M. (2011). Conspiracist ideation in Britain and Austria : evidence of a monological belief system and associations between individual psychological differences and real-world and fictitious conspiracy theories. British Journal of Psychology, 102, 443-463.
SWAMI, V., VORACEK, M., STIEGER, S., TRAN, U.S. & FURNHAM, A. (2014). Analytic thinking reduces belief in conspiracy theories. Cognition, 133, 572-585.
Swann Alan C. ( ) : Psychiatre américain, spécialisé dans l'étude et de la mesure de l'impulsivité, notamment en lien avec le trouble de bipolarité. Collaborateur de Barratt, Dougherty, Moelleret Stanley
SWANN, A.C., BJORK, J.M., MOELLER, F.G. & DOUGHERTY, D.M. (2002). Two models of impulsivity : Relationship to personality traits and psychopathology. Biological Psychiatry, 51, 988–994. [PDF]
SWANN, A.C., PAZZAGLIA, P., NICHOLLS, A., DOUGHERTY, D.M. & MOELLER, F.G. (2003). Impulsivity and phase of illness in bipolar disorder. Journal of Affective Disorders, 73, 105-111.
SWANN, A.C., DOUGHERTY, D.M., PAZZAGLIA, P., PHAM, M. & MOELLER, F.G. (2004). Impulsivity : A link between bipolar disorder and substance abuse. Bipolar Disorders, 6, 204-212.
SWANN, A.C., DOUGHERTY, D.M, PAZZAGLIA, P., PHAM, M., STEINBERG, J.L. & MOELLER, F.G. (2005). Increased impulsivity associated with severity of suicide attempt history in patients with bipolar disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 162, 1680-1687.
SWANN, A.C., STEINBERG, J.L., LIJFFIJT, M. & MOELLER, F.G. (2008). Impulsivity : Differential relationship to depression and mania in bipolar disorder. Journal of Affective Disorders, 106, 241-248.
Swanson
H. Lee Swanson James N. Swanson Larry W. Swanson
 
Swanson H. Lee ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain d'origine canadienne et spécialiste de l'éducation et des troubles d'apprentissage, notamment en mathématiques. Collaborateur de Lanfranchi.
SWANSON, H.L. & HOSKYN, M. (1998). Experimental intervention research on students with learning disabilities : a meta-analysis of treatment outcomes. Review of Educational Research, 68 (3), 277-321.
SWANSON, H.L. & DESCHLER, D. (2003). Instructing adolescents with learning disabilities : Converting a meta-analysis to practice. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 36 (2), 124-135. [PDF]
SWANSON, H.L. & BEEBE-FRAKENBERGER, M. (2004). The relationship between working memory and mathematical problem solving in children at risk and not at risk for serious math difficulties. Journal of Educational Psychology, 96 (3), 471-491. [PDF]
SWANSON, H.L., KEHLER, P. & JERMAN, O. (2009). Working memory, strategy knowledge, and strategy instruction in children with reading disabilities. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 43 (1), 24-47. [PDF]
SWANSON, H.L., KEHLER, P., JERMAN, O. & ZHENG, X. (2009). Math disabilities and reading disabilities. Journal of Psychoeducational Assessment, 27 (3), 175-196. [PDF]
Swanson James M. ( ) : Psychologue neurocognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude et le traitement du trouble deficitaire de l'attention avec ou sans hyperactivité. Collaborateur de Posner, Sergeant, Sonuga-Barke et Volkow.
SWANSON, J.M., GRANGER, D. & KLIEWER, W. (1987). Natural social behaviors in hyperactive children : Dose effects of methylphenidate. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 55, 187-193.
SWANSON, J.M., SERGEANT, J.A., TAYLOR, E., SONUGA-BARKE, E.J.S., JENSEN, P.S. & CANTWELL, D. (1998). Attention deficit hyperactivity disorder and hyperkinetic disorder. The Lancet, 351 (9100), 429-433.
SWANSON, J.M., POSNER, M., WASDELL, M., SOMMER, T. & FAN, J. (2001). Genes and attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Current Psychiatry Reports, 3, 92-100.
SWANSON, J.M. (2003). Role of executive function in ADHD. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 64 (S14), 35-39.
SWANSON, J.M., SCHUCK, S., PORTER, M.M., CARLSON, C., HARTMAN, C.A., SERGEANT, J.A., CLEVENGER, W., WASDELL, M., MCCLEARY, R., LAKES, K. & WIGAL, T. (2012). Categorical and dimensional definitions and evaluations of symptoms of ADHD : History of the SNAP and the SWAN rating scales. The International Journal of Educational & Psychological Assessment, 10 (1), 51-69.
Swanson Larry W. (Caroline du Nord-) : Neurobiologiste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'hippocampe, notamment chez le rat. Collaborateur de Stratford.
SWANSON, L.W. & COWAN, W.M. (1975). Hippocampo-hypothalamic connections : origin in subicular cortex, not ammon's horn. Science, 189, 303-304.
SWANSON, L.W., WYSS, J.M. & COWAN, W.M. (1978). An autoradiographic study of the organization of intrahippocampal association pathways in the rat. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 181, 681-715.
SWANSON, L.W., TEYLER, T.J. & THOMPSON, R.F. (1982). Mechanisms and functional implications of hippocampal LTP. NRP Bulletin, 20, 613-769.
SWANSON, L.W. & BOTA, M. (2010). Foundational model of nervous system structural connectivity with a schema for wiring diagrams, connectome, and basic plan architecture. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 107, 20610-20617.
SWANSON, LW., HAHN, J.D. & SPORNS, O. (2017). Organizing principles for the cerebral cortex network of commissural and association connections. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 114, 9692-9701.
Sweller John (1946-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain d'origine australienne et spécialiste de l'enseignement des mathématiques. Il a développé une théorie de la charge cognitive (1988) qui décrit un certain nombre de facteurs qui nuisent au stockage de l'information en mémoire à long terme et, partant, à l'apprentissage (des matières scolaires). Collaborateur de Ayres, Clark, Chandler, Kalyuga, Kirschner et Pass.
SWELLER, J. (1976). The effect of task complexity and sequence on rule learning and problem solving. British Journal of Psychology, 67, 553-558.
SWELLER, J. (1988). Cognitive load during problem solving : Effects on learning. Cognitive Science, 12, 257-285. [PDF]
SWELLER, J., VAN MERRIENBOER, J. & PASS, F. (1998). Cognitive architecture and instructional design. Educational Psychology Review, 10, 251-296. [PDF]
SWELLER, J. (2003). Evolution of human cognitive architecture. In B. Ross (Ed.), The psychology of learning et motivation (Vol. 43, pp. 215-266). San Diego : Academic Press.
SWELLER, J. (2004). Instructional design consequences of an analogy between evolution by natural selection and human cognitive architecture. Instructional Science, 32, 9-31. [PDF]
TRICOT, A. (1998). Charge cognitive et apprentissage. Une présentation des travaux de John Sweller. Revue de Psychologie de l'Éducation, 1, 37-64. [PDF]
Sweeny Kate ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'optimisme et de l'attente. Collaboratrice de Shepperd.
SWEENY, K., CARROLL, P.J. & SHEPPERD, J.A. (2006). Thinking about the future : Is optimism always best ? Current Directions in Psychological Science, 15, 302-306. [PDF]
SWEENY, K., SHEPPERD, J.A. & CARROLL, P.J. (2009). Expectations for others' outcomes. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 35 (2), 160-171. [PDF]
SWEENY, K. & SHEPPERD, J.A. (2010). The costs of optimism and the benefits of pessimism. Emotion, 10, 750-753.
SWEENY, K. (2012). Waiting well : Tips for navigating painful uncertainty. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 6, 258-269.
SWEENY, K. & ANDREWS, S.E. (2014). Mapping individual differences in the experience of a waiting period. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 106, 1015-1030.
Swets John Arthur (Grand Rapids 1928-2016) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de la perception et de la détection du signal. Étudiant de Tanner. Collaborateur de Bjork, Dawes et Green.
SWETS, J.A. (1959). Indices of signal detectability obtained with various psychophysical pro- cedures. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 31, 511-513.
SWETS, J.A., WILSON, P., TANNER, J.R. & BIRDSALL, T.G. (1961). Decision processes in perception. Psychological Review, 68 (5), 301-340. [PDF]
SWETS, J.A. (1973). The relative operating characteristic in psychology. Science, New Series, 182 (4116), 990-1000. [PDF]
SWETS, J.A. (1986). Indices of discrimination or diagnostic accuracy : Their ROCs and implied models. Psychological Bulletin, 99 (1), 100-117.
SWETS, J.A., DAWES, R.M. & MONAHAN, J. (2000). Psychological science science can improve diagnostic decisions. Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 1 (1), 1-26. [PDF]
NEVIN, J.A. (1969). Signal detection theory and operant behavior : A review of D.M. Green and J.A. Swets' Signal detection theory and psychophysics. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (3), 475-480. [PDF]
Swim Janet K. ( ) : Psychosociologue américaine et spécialiste de l'étude du racisme et du sexisme. Elle s'intéresse également aux comportements d'adaptation au réchauffement climatique. Collaboratrice de Sechrist et Stangor.
SWIM, J.K., AIKIN, K.J., HALL, W.S. & HUNTER, B.A. (1995). Sexism and racism : Old-fashioned and modern prejudice. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 68, 199-214.
SWIM, J.K. & COHEN, L.L. (1997). Overt, covert, and subtle sexism : A comparison between the Attitude toward Women and Modern Sexism scales. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 21, 17-34.
SWIM, J.K., HYERS, L.L., COHEN, L.L. & FERGUSON, M.J. (2001). Everyday sexism : Evidence for its incidence, nature, and psychological impact from three daily diary studies. Journal of Social Issues, 57 (1), 31-53. [PDF]
SWIM, J.K., SCOTT, E., SECHRIST, G.B., CAMPBELL, B. & STANGOR, C. (2003). The role of intent and harm in judgments of prejudice. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 84, 944-959.
SWIM, J.K., MALLETT, R.K., STANGOR, C., RUSSO-DEVOSA, Y. (2005). Judgments of sexism : A comparison of the subtlety of sexism measures and sources of variability in judgments of sexism. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 29 (4), 406-411.
Swiss Journal of Psychology : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à la psychologie. Éditeur : Huber.
 PASSINI, S. (2008). Exploring the multidimensional facets of authoritarianism : Authoritarian aggression and social dominance orientation. Swiss Journal of Psychology, 67 (1), 51-60. [PDF]
 
SYLLOGAMIE - SYLLOGISME - SYMBOLE - SYMPTÔME - SYNAPSE - SYNDICAT - SYNDROME - SYSTÈME - SZASZ - SZEMINSKA - Fin
Sykes Donald H. ( ) : Psychologue canadien et spécialiste de l'étude de l'hyperactivité et du Ritalin. Étudiant de Weiss. Collaborateur de Douglas.
SYKES, D.H., DOUGLAS, V.I., WEISS, G. & MINDE, K.K. (1971). Attention in hyperactive children and the effect of methylphenidate (Ritalin). Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 12 (2), 129-139.
SYKES, D.H., DOUGLAS, V.I. & MORGENSTERN, G. (1972). The effect of methylphenidate (ritalin) on sustained attention in hyperactive children. Psychopharmacologia, 25 (3), 262-274.
SYKES, D.H., DOUGLAS, V.I. & MORGENSTERN, G. (1973). Sustained attention in hyperactive children. The Journal of Child Psychology & psychiatry, 14 (3), 213-220.
SYKES, D.H. (1976). Stimulus processing and recognition memory in children. British Journal of Psychology, 67 (3), 429-438.
SYKES, D.H., HOY, E.A., BILL, J.M., McCKURE, B.G., HALLIDAY, H.L. & McC REID, M. (1997). Behavioural adjustment in school of very birthweight children. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 38 (3), 315-325.
Syllabe : Les syllabes sont des éléments complexes qui composent Les motset leur prononciation. Il s'agit de sons continus, ce qui signifie que l'on peut continuer à les prononcer sans reprendre notre souffle. Ce sont des éléments du langage oral intermédiaire, donc situé entre les phonèmes et les mots (Voir ci-dessous). EX : Fa-ci-le est composé de trois syllabes, alors que Sal-on en compte deux. Syllabe, phonèmes et mots. = molécule ou atome du langage. Syllable.
">
 Exemple
s a l o n
Première syllabe Seconde syllabe
Attaque Rime  
Noyau Coda
Phonème Phonème Phonème
Consonne Voyelle Consonne
s a l o n
   
WITMER, L. (1935). The association value of three-place consonant syllables. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 47, 337-360. WISE, B.W., OLSON, R.K. & TREIMAN, R. (1990). Subsyllabic units as aids in beginning readers word learning Onset-rime versus post-vowel segmentation. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 49, 1-19.
BROWN, R. & HILDUM, D.C. (1956). Expectancy and the perception of syllables. Language, 32, 411-419. TREIMAN R. & ZUKOWSKI, A. (1996). Children's sensitivity to syllables, onsets, rimes and phonemes, Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 61, 193-215.
LIBERMAN, I.Y., SHANKWEILER, D., FISCHER, F.W. & CARTER, B. (1974). Explicit syllable and phoneme segmentation in the young child. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 18, 201-212. STERNE, A. & GOSWANI, U. (2000). Phonological awareness of syllables, rhymes, and phonemes in deaf children. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry & Allied Disciplines, 41, 609-625.
GOODSITT, J., MORSE, P., VER HOEVE, J. & COWAN, N. (1984). Infant speech recognition in multisyllabic contexts. Child Development, 55, 903-910. CHEN, J.Y. (2000). Syllable errors from naturalistic slips of the tongue in Mandarin Chinese. Psychologia, 43, 15-26.
BLICHER, D.L., DIEHL, R.L. & COHEN, L.B. (1990). Effects of syllable duration on the perception of the Mandarin Tone 2/Tone 3 distinction : Evidence of auditory enhancement. Journal of Phonetics, 18, 37-49. PERRUCHET, P. & PEEREMAN, R. (2004). The exploitation of distributional information in syllable processing. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 17, 97-119.
COWAN, N., LICHTY, W. & GROVE, T.R. (1990). Properties of memory for unattended spoken syllables. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 16, 258-269. BALOTA, D.A., CORTESE, M.J., SERGENT-MASHALL, S D., SPIELER, D.H. & YAP, M. (2004). Visual word recognition of single-syllable words. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 133, 283-316.
GATHERCOLE, S.E., WILLIS, C., EMSLIE, H. & BADDELEY, A.D. (1991). The influences of syllables and wordlikeness on children's repetition of nonwords. Applied Psycholinguistics, 12, 349-367. ARCHIBALD, L.M.D., GATHERCOLE, S.E. & JOANISSE, M.F. (2009). Mutitsyllabic nonwords : More than a string of syllables. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 125, 1712-1722.
CARREIRAS, M., ALVARES, C.J. & DE VEGA, M. (1993). Syllable frequency and visual word recognition in Spanish. Journal of Memory & Language, 32, 766-780. GOSWAMI, U., MEAD, N., FOSKER, T., HUSS, M., BARNES, L. & LEONG, V. (2013). Impaired perception of syllable stress in children with dyslexia : A longitudinal study. Journal of Memory & Language, 69 (1), 1-17.

Voir aussi Mot et Enseignement par la méthode syllabique
Syllabe non-sens : Procédé inventé par Ebbinghaus pour étudier la mémoire. Il s'agit de suites de syllabes (souvent trois) qui n'ont aucune signification pour le sujet, ce qui permet de neutraliser l'effet parasite de certains mots connus par le sujet lors d'une tâche de rappel. EX: xtys plutôt que styx. Non-sense syllable, trigram.
 Exemple
TSD RFQ LKT MBJ
   
EBBINGHAUS, H. (1885/1964). Memory. New York : Dover.  
GLAZE, J.A. (1928). The association value of nonsense syllables. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 35, 255-269. DUBNO, J.R. & DIRKS, D.D. (1982). Evaluation of hearing-impaired listeners using a nonsense-syllable test I. Test reliability. Journal of Speech & Hearing Research, 25, 135-141.
HULL, C.L. (1933). The meaningfulness of 320 selected nonsense syllables. The American Journal of Psychology, 45 (4), 730-734. DUBNO, J.R., DIRKS, D.D. & LANGHOFER, L. (1982). Evaluation of hearing-impaired listeners using a nonsense-syllable test II. Syllable recognition and consonant confusion patterns. Journal of Speech & Hearing Research, 25, 141-148.
KRUEGER, W.C.F. (1934). The relative difficulty of nonsense syllables. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 17 (1), 145-153.
RASKIN, E. & COOK, S.W. (1937). The strength and direction of associations formed in the learning of nonsense syllables. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 20, 381-395. RESNICK, S.B., DUBNO, J.R., HOFFNUNG, S. & LEVITT, H. (1975). Phoneme errors on a nonsense syllable test. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 58 (S1), 114.
PETERSON, L.R. & PETERSON, M.J. (1959). Short-term retention of individual verbal items. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 58, 193-198. [PDF]  
SHELBURNE, S.A. (1972). Shelburne visual evoked responses to word and nonsense syllable stimuli. Electroencephalography & Clinical Neurophysiology, 32 (1), 17-25. JENKINS, J.J. (1985). Nonsense syllables : Comprehending the "almost incomprehensible variation". Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 11 (3), 455-460.
 
Voir aussi Syllabe et Mot
Syllabique (Méthode) : Voir Enseignement par la méthode syllabique. Phonics approach, phonemics approach, basal approach, systematic approach, systematic phonics, decoding skills, b-a-ba, segmental analysis ability, code emphasis.
Syllogomanie : Voir Trouble d'accumulation compulsive/TAC. Hoarding, compulsive hoarding.
Syllogisme : Raisonnement déductif simple comprenant deux propositions - les prémisses - desquelles on déduit une conclusion. EX: Tous les rockeurs sont mortels (P1), Kurt Cobain est un rockeur (P2), donc Kurt Cobain est mortel (C). Syllogistic reasoning, syllogistic inference.


  Exemple
Prémisse 1 Tous les rockeurs sont mortels
Prémisse 2 Kurt Cobain est un rockeur
Conclusion ... donc Kurt Cobain est mortel

 
WILKINS, M.C. (1928). The effect of changed material on the ability to do formal syllogistic reasoning. Archives of Psychology, 16 (102). QUAYLE, J.D. & BALL, L.J. (2000). Working memory, meta- cognitive uncertainty and belief bias in syllogistic reasoning. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 53 (A), 1202-1223.
RESCHER, N. & GALLAGHER, N.A. (1965). Venn diagrams for plurative syllogisms. Philosophical Studies, 16, 49-55.   KLAUER, K.C., MUSCH, J. & NAUMER, B. (2000). On belief bias in syllogistic reasoning. Psychological Review, 107 (4), 852-884.
HUTTENLOCHER, J., HIGGINS, E.T. & CLARK, H.H. (1971). Adjectives, comparatives, and syllogisms. Psychological Review, 78 (6), 487-504. ROBERTS, M.J., NEWSTEAD, S.E. & GRIGGS, R.A. (2001). Quantifier interpretation and syllogistic reasoning. Thinking & Reasoning, 7, 173-204.
CERASO, J. & PROVITERA, A. (1971). Sources of error in syllogistic reasoning. Cognitive Psychology, 2, 400-410. EVANS, J. St.B.T., HANDLEY, S.J. & HARPER, C. (2001). Necessity, possibility and belief : A study of syllogistic reasoning. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 54A, 935-958.
AGNOLI, F. (1978). Context and structure in syllogistic reasoning. Italian Journal of Psychology, 5, 245-259. THOMPSON, V.A., STRIEMER, C.L., REIKOFF, R., GUNTER, R.W. & CAMPBELL, J.I.D. (2003). Syllogistic reasoning time : Disconfirmation disconfirmed. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 10, 184-189.
STERNBERG, R.J. (1980). Representation and process in linear syllogistic reasoning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 109, 119-159. BACON, A.M., HANDLEY, S.J. & NEWSTEAD, S.E. (2003). Individual differences in strategies for syllogistic reasoning. Thinking & Reasoning, 9, 133-168.
GUYOTTE, M.J. & STERNBERG, R.J. (1980). A transitive-chain theory of syllogistic reasoning. Cognitive Psychology, 13, 461-525.  
DICKSTEIN, L.S. (1981). Conversion and possibility in syllogistic reasoning. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 18, 229-232. NEWSTEAD, S.E. (2003). Can natural language semantics explain syllogistic reasoning ? Cognition, 90, 193-199.
EVANS, J.St.B.T., BARSTON, J.L. & POLLARD, P. (1983). On the conflict between logic and belief in syllogistic reasoning. Memory & Cognition, 11, 295-306.
JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. & BARA, B.G. (1984). Syllogistic inference. Cognition, 16, 1-61.  
BOOLOS, G. (1984). On "syllogistic inference". Cognition, 17, 181-182. NEWSTEAD, S.E. (2003). Can natural language semantics explain syllogistic reasoning ? Cognition, 90, 193-199.
JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. & STEEDMAN, M. (1984). The psychologyof syllogisms. Cognitive Psychology, 10, 64-99.  
OAKHILL, J., JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. (1985). The effects of belief on the spontaneous production of syllogistic conclusions. The Quarterly Jour- nal of Experimental Psychology: Human Experimental Psychology, 37 (A), 553-569.  
GALOTTI, K.M., BARON, J. & SABINI, J.P. (1986). Individual differences in syllogistic reasoning : Deduction rules or mental models ? Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 115, 16-25. MOUTIER, S., PLAGNE-CAYEUX, S., MELOT, A.-M. & HOUDÉ, O. (2006). Syllogistic reasoning and belief-bias inhibition in school children : Evidence from a negative priming paradigm. Developmental Science, 9, 166-172.
OAKHILL, J., JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. & GARNHAM, A. (1989). Believability and syllogistic reasoning. Cognition, 31, 117-140.  
NEWSTEAD, S.E., POLLARD, P., EVANS, J.S.B.T. & ALLEN, J.L. (1992). The source of belief bias effects
in syllogistic reasoning. Cognition, 45 (3), 257-284.

NEWSTEAD, S.E. (1989). Interpretational errors in syllogistic reasoning. Journal of Memory & Language, 28, 78-91.  OSANA, H.P., LACROIX, G.L., TUCKER, BJ., IDAN, E. & JABBOUR, G.W. (2007). The impact of print exposure quality and inference construction on syllogistic reasoning. Journal of Educational Psychology, 99, 888-902.
OAKHILL, J. & GARNHAM, A. (1993). On theories of belief bias in syllogistic reasoning. Cognition, 46, 87-92.  
GILHOOLY, K.J., LOGIE, R.H., WETHERICK, N.E. & WINN, V. (1993). Working memory and strategies in syllogistic-reasoning tasks. Memory & Cognition, 21, 115-124. DE NEYS, W. & VAN GELDER, E. (2008). Logic and belief across the life span : The rise and fall of belief inhibition during syllogistic reasoning. Developmental Science, 12, 123-130. [PDF]
EVANS, J. St.B.T., NEWSTEAD, S.E., ALLEN, J.L. & POLLARD, P. (1994). Debiasing by instruction: The case of belief bias. European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 6, 263-285. STUPPLE, E.J.N. & BALL, L.J. (2008). Belief-logic conflict resolution in syllogistic reasoning : Inspection-time evidence for a parallel-process model. Thinking & Reasoning, 14 (2), 168-181.
MELTON, R.J. (1995). The role of positive affect in syllogism performance. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 21, 788-794.  
BARA, B.G., BUCCIARELLI, M. & JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. (1995). Development of syllogistic reasoning. American Journal of Psychology, 108, 157-193.  
NEWSTEAD, S.E. (1995). Gricean implicatures and syllogistic reasoning. Journal of Memory & Language, 34, 644-664.  
WETHERICK, N.E. & GILHOOLY, K.J. (1995). "Atmosphere", matching, and logic in syllogistic reasoning. Current Psychology, 14 (3), 169-178

FORD, M. (1995). Two modes of mental representation and problem solution in syllogistic reasoning. Cognition, 54, 1-71.  
QUAYLE, J.D. & BALL, L.J. (1997). Subjective confidence and the belief bias effect in syllogistic reasoning. In M.G. Shafto and P. Langley (Eds.), Proceedings of the Nineteenth Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (pp. 626-631). Mahwah, New Jersey : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.  
CHERUBINI, P., GARNHAM, A., OAKHILL, J.V. & MORLEY, E. (1998). Can any ostrich fly ? Some new data on belief bias in syllogistic reasoning. Cognition, 69, 179-218.  
SIDDIQUIS., S., WEST, R.F. & STANOVICH, K.E. (1998). The influence of print exposure on syllogistic reasoning and knowledge of mental-state verbs. Scientific Studies of Reading, 2, 81-96. ZIELINSKI, T.A., GOODWIN, G.P. & HALFORD, G.S. (2010). Complexity of categorical syllogisms : A comparison of two metrics. European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 22, 391-421.
BUCCIARELLI, M. & JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. (1999). Strategies in syllogistic reasoning. Cognitive Science, 23, 247-303.  
CHATER, N. & OAKSFORD, M. (1999). The probability heuristics model of syllogistic reasoning. Cognitive Psychology, 38, 191-258 KHEMLANI, S. & JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. (2012). Theories of the syllogism : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 138, 427-457. [PDF]
NEWSTEAD, S.E. & GRIGGS, R.A. (1999). Premise misinterpretation and syllogistic reasoning. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 52A, 1057-1075.  

Voir aussi Biais de croyance, Heuristique, Prémisse et Raisonnement
 
Symbole : Le symbole est l'association non-arbitraire d'un signifié (concept) et d'un signifiant individuel (le son, l'icone ou le comportement produit pour désigner ce concept). La fonction première du symbole est de représenter un objet. Généralement, le symbole a une valeur et une signification collective (= non-arbitraire), donc partagées par de nombreux individus qui reconnaissent cet objet. EX: La svastika/croix gammée est un symbole qui a une signification (guerre, Allemagne, années 30/40, Nazis, destruction, camps de concentration, etc.) et une valeur (très négative) pour une vaste majorité d'Européens et de Nord-Américains (en dépit du fait qu'il a une signification autres pour certains; LES Indiens notamment). *signe. Symbol.
   
MEAD, G.H. (1922). A behavioristic account of the significant symbol. Journal of Philosophy, 19, 157-163. VYGOTSKY, L. & LURIA, A. (1994). Tool and symbol in child development. In J. Valsiner & R. Van der Veer (Eds.), The Vygotsky reader (pp. 99–172). Oxford : Blackwell.
PIAGET, J. (1946). La formation du symbole chez l'enfant. Neuchâtel, Suisse : Delachaux et Niestlé. ARCAVI, A. (1994). Symbol sense : Informal sense-making in formal mathematics. For the Learning of Mathematics, 14, 24-35.
SEGAL, H. (1957). Notes on symbol formation. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 38, 391-397. DELOACHE, J.S. (1995). Early symbol understanding and use. In D. Medin (Ed.), The psychology of learning and motivation (Vol. 33, pp. 65-114). New York : Academic Press.
WERNER H. & KAPLAN, B. (1963). Symbol formation. Wiley  
JUNG, C.G. (1964). Man and his symbols. New York : Dell. HUTCHINS, E. & HAZLEHURST, B. (1995). How to invent a lexicon : the development of shared symbols in interaction. In N. Gilbert & R. Conte (Eds.), Artificial societies : the computer simulation of social life (pp. 157-189). London : UCL Press.
GOODMAN, N. (1968). Languages of art : An approach to a theory of symbols. New York : Bobbs-Merrill.  
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. & SMITH, J. (1969). The encoding and decoding of symbols by children. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 8, 328-355. BARSALOU, L.W. (1999). Perceptual symbol systems. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 22, 577-660. [PDF]
GARDNER, H. (1979). Developmental psychology after Piaget : An approach in terms of symbolization. Human Development, 22 (2), 73-88.   TOMASELLO, M., STRIANO, T. & ROCHAT, P. (1999). Do young children use objects as symbol. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 17, 563-584. [PDF]
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S (1981). Can apes use symbols to represent their world ? Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 364, 35-59. SUN, R. (2000). Symbol grounding : A new look at an old idea. Philosophical Psychology, 13 (2), 149-172.
HOLLOWAY, R.L. (1981). Culture, symbols, and human brain evolution : a synthesis. Dialectical Anthropology, 5, 287-303. [PDF] GOUZOULES, H. (2005). Monkeying around with symbolism : are vocalizations simple symbols … or more like cymbals ? In L. Namy (Ed.), Symbol use and symbolic representation : Developmental and comparative perspectives (pp. 245-265). Lawrence Erlbaum Publishing.
EDWARDS, C.A., JAGIELO, J.A. & ZENTALL, T.R. (1983). "Same/different" symbol use by pigeons. Animal Learning & Behavior, 11 (3), 349-355. [PDF] ANDERSON, J.R. (2005). Human symbol manipulation within an integrated cognitive architecture. Cognitive Science, 29, 313-341.
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., MCDONALD, K., SEVCIK, R.A., HOPKINS, W.D. & RUPERT, E. (1986). Spontaneous symbol acquisition and communicative use by pygmy chimpanzees (Pan paniscus). Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 115 (3), 211-235. [PDF] PERLOVSKY, L.I. (2006). Toward physics of the mind : Concepts, emotions, consciousness, and symbols. Physics of Life Reviews, 3 (1), 22-55. [PDF]
SWIDLER, A. (1986). Culture in action: Symbols and strategies. American Sociological Review, 51, 273–286. ADDESSI, E., CRESCIMBENE L. & VISALBERGHI, E. (2007). Do capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella) use tokens as symbols ? Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, 274, 2579-2585.
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1987). Communication, symbolic communication, and language. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 116, 288-292. GAUDIANO, B.A., HERBERT, J.D. & HAYES, S.C. (2010). Is it the symptom or the relation to it ? Investigating potential mediators of change in acceptance and commitment therapy for psychosis. Behavior Therapy, 41 (4), 543-554.
PINKER, S. & MEHLER, J. (Eds.) (1988). Connections and symbols. Cambridge : MIT Press.
 
Voir aussi Symbolisme, Fonction symbolique et Jeu symbolique
 
Symbolisme : Symbolism.
   
WHITEHEAD, A.N. (1927). Symbolism, its meaning and effect. New York : Macmillan.
BETTELHEIM, B. (1954/71). Symbolic wounds. New York : Collier /Les blessures symboliques. Paris : NRF Galimard.
AVERILL, J.R. (1974). An analysis of psychophysiological symbolism and its influence on theories of emotion. Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour, 4, 147-190.
SPERBER, D. (1974). Le symbolisme en général. Paris : Hermann.
 SEGAL, H. (1978). On symbolism. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 55, 315-319.
QUINODOZ, J.M. (2001). Figurabilité, fantasme inconscient et formes de symbolisation dans les rêves. Revue Française de Psychanalyse, 65, 1373-1378.
GOUZOULES, H. (2005). Monkeying around with symbolism : are vocalizations simple symbols … or more like cymbals ? In L. Namy (Ed.), Symbol use and symbolic representation : Developmental and comparative perspectives (pp. 245-265). Lawrence Erlbaum Publishing.

Voir aussi Symbolisme, Fonction symbolique et Jeu symbolique
 
Symbolisme culturel : Cultural symbolism.
   
STRARER, E. (1955). Cultural symbolism : a validity study. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 19 (6), 453-454.
WINTER, W.D. & PRESCOTT, J.W. (1957). A cross-validation of Starer's rest of cultural symbolism. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 21, 22.
STENNEIT, R.G. & THURLOW, M. (1958). Cultural symbolism : the age variable. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 22 (6), 496.
Voir aussi Symbole et Jeu symbolique
Symétrie : Le concept a au moins quatre acceptions : a) De façon générale, la symétrie est la correspondance parfaite entre les propriétés (taille, forme, position) des éléments de deux ou plusieurs parties d'un même objet (EX: le visage, symétrie des yeux) ou entre deux objets. Voir symétrie corporelle. = A = B. b) En statistique, désigne la position de la moyenne par rapport à la médiane. On dira d'une distribution qu'elle est symétrique (ou asymétrie nulle) si la médiane et la moyenne sont identiques. c) En éthologie, la symétrie est une propriété des rapports de dominance, qui indique l'absence d'écart entre deux individus sur le plan physique (taille, poids, force, etc), comportemental (agressivité, reconnaissance, familiarité avec le milieu) ou environnemental (accès aux ressources sexuelles et alimentaires). d) Finalement, le terme renvoie à la correspondance entre les hémisphères droite et gauche du cerveau. /asymétrie. Symmetry.
   
a
THORNHILL, R. & GANGESTAD, S.W. (1993). Human facial beauty : Averageness, symmetry, and parasite resistance. Human Nature, 4, 237-269.
 DAMANT, D. & GUAY, F. (2005). La question de la symétrie dans les enquêtes sur la violence dans le couple et les relations amoureuses. Canadian Review of Sociology & Anthropology, 42 (2), 125-144.
JONES, B.C., DeBRUINE, L.M. & LITTLE, A.C. (2007). The role of symmetry in attraction to average faces. Perception & Psychophysics, 69, 1273-1277. [PDF]

Voir aussi Symétrie corporelle
b

Voir aussi Distribution
c
DAWKINS, M.S. (2010). Do asymmetries destablize the prisoner’s dilemma and make reciprocal altruism unlikely ? Animal Behaviour, 80, 339-341. [PDF]

Voir aussi Dominance sociale
d
SUTTON, S.K. & DAVIDSON, R.J. (1997). Prefrontal brain asymmetry : A biological substrate of the behavioral approach and inhibition systems. Psychological Science, 8, 204-210.

Voir aussi Hémisphères et Cerveau
Symétrie (corporelle) : /asymétrie corporelle. Symmetrical body.
   
RHODES, G. (1985). Perceptual asymmetries in face recognition. Brain & Cognition, 4, 197-218.  
GRAMMER, K. & THORNHILL, R. (1994). Human (Homo sapiens) facial attractiveness and sexual selection : the role of symmetry and averageness. Journal of Comparative Psychology 108, 233-242. RHODES, G., ZEBROWITZ, L.A., CLARK, A., KALICK, S.M. & HIGHTOWER, A. & McKAY, R. (2001). Do facial averageness and symmetry signal health ? Evolution & Human Behavior, 22, 31-46. [PDF]
SHACKFELFORD, T.K. & LARSEN, R.J. (1997). Facial asymmetry as an indicator of psychological, emotional, and physiological distress. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72, 456-466. LITTLE, A.C., BURT, D.M., PENTON-VOAK, I.S. & PERRETT, D.I. (2001). Self-perceived attractiveness influences human female preferences for sexual dimorphism and symmetry in male faces. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, Series B : Biological Sciences, 268, 39-44. [PDF]
GANGESTAD, S.W. & THORNHILL, R. (1998). Menstrual cycle variation in women’s preferences for the scent of symmetrical men. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London B, 265, 727-733. RHODES, G., YOSHIKAWA, S., CLARK, A., LEE, K., MCKAY, R. & AKAMATSU, S. (2001). Attractiveness of facial averageness and symmetry in nonwestern cultures : In search of biologically based standards of beauty. Perception, 30, 611-625.
FURLOW, B.F., GANGESTAD, S.W. & ARMIJO-PREWITT, T. (1998). Fluctuating asymmetry and human violence. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London B, 265, 1-6.
RHODES, G., PROFFITT, F., GRADY, J. & SUMICH, A. (1998). Facial symmetry and the perception of beauty. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 5, 659-669. THOMA, R.J., YEO, R.A., GANGESTAD, S.W., LEWINE, J. & DAVIS, J. (2002). Fluctuating asymmetry and the human brain. Laterality, 7, 45-58.
THORNHILL, R. & GANGESTAD, S.W. (1999). The scent of symmetry : A human pheromone that signals fitness? Evolution & Human Behavior, 20, 175-201. JONES, B.C., DeBRUINE, L.M. & LITTLE, A.C. (2007). The role of symmetry in attraction to average faces. Perception & Psychophysics, 69, 1273-1277. [PDF]
RIKOWSKI, A. & GRAMMER, K. (1999). Human body odour, symmetry and attractiveness. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, Series B, 266, 869-874. [PDF]  
SIMPSON, J.A., GANGESTAD, S.W., CHRISTENSEN, P.N. & LECK, K. (1999). Fluctuating asymmetry, sociosexuality, and intrasexual competitive tactics. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 76, 159-172.  

Voir aussi Attirance physique et Visage
Simon/Simonton/Symonds/Symons
Herbert Alexander Simon Theodore Simon Dean Keith Simonton
J. Richard Simon William Simon Percival M. Symonds


Frank James Simons
 
Symonds Percival M. (1883-1960) : Psychologue et éducateur américain. Étudiant de Jensen.

SYMONDS, P.M. (1930). Homogeneous grouping. Teachers College Record, 32 (6), 501-501.
SYMONDS, P.M. (1946). The dynamics of human adjustment. New York & London : D. Appleton Century Co.
SYMONDS, P.M. (1937). Motivation of behavior : The fundamental determinants of human and animal activity. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 1 (4), 71-72.
SYMONDS, P.M. (1955). What education has to learn from psychology : I . Teachers College Record, 56 (5), 277-285.
SYMONDS, P.M. (1955). What education has to learn from psychology : II. Reward. Teachers College Record, 57 (1), 15-25.
Symons Frank James  ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement de l'automutilation. Collaborateur de Iwata, Deleon, Fisher, Horner, Matson, Mulick, Sandman Schroeder et Thompson. 
SYMONS, F.J. (1995). Self-injurious behavior : a brief review of theories and current treatment perspectives. Development Disabilities Bulletin, 23, 90-105.
SYMONS, F.J., TAPP, J., WULFSBERG, A., SUTTON, K.A., HEETH, W.L. & BODFISH, J.W. (2001). Sequential analysis of the effects of naltrexone on the environmental mediation of self-injurious behavior.Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 9 (3), 269-276.
SYMONS, F.J., SUTTON, K.A., WALKER, C. & BODFISH, J.W.(2003). Altered Diurnal Pattern of Salivary Substance P in Adults with Developmental Disabilities and Chronic Self-Injury,” American Journal on Mental Retardation, 108 (1) 13-18.
SYMONS, F.J. (2011). Self-injurious behavior and fragile X syndrome : Findinf fron the National Fragile X Survey. American Journal of Intelletual & Development Disabilities, 115, 473-481.
SYMONS, F.J. (2011). Self-injurious behavior and neurodevelopmental disorders : Relevance of nociceptive and sensory mechanism. Neuroscience & Beiobehaviroal Reviews, 35, 1266-1274.
Sympathie : Sympatique : Le terme a deux acceptions fort différentes : a) Sentiment agréable et spontané que l'on éprouve à l'endroit d'un individu. Spontané ici signifie à première vue. En effet, la sympathie repose sur les apparences physiques, le ton de voix, l'habillement, l'humour, le sourire, toute chose qui nous impressionne lorsque l'on rencontre un individu pour la première fois, et dont l'effet agréable peut s'estomper lorsqu'on apprend à mieux le connaître. C'est pour quoi la sympathie peut parfois se transformer en antipathie ou simplement disparaître. Sympathie et première impression. /antipathie. b) Le terme renvoie également à l'habileté sociale qui consiste à détecter et reconnaître la peine ou la douleur chez autrui (pas nécessairement de la ressentir = empathie) et d'exprimer en conséquence une émotion négative, généralement de la tristesse. Sympathy.
   
a

Voir aussi Sentiment etPremière impression
b
LENROW, P. (1965). Studies of sympathy. In S. Tomkins & C. Izard (Eds.), Affect, cognition, and personality (pp. 264-293). New York : Springer.
WISPÉ, L. (1968). Sympathy and empathy. In D.L. Sills (Ed.), Intentional encyclopedia of the social sciences (Vol. 15, pp. 441-447). New York : Free Press.
WISPÉ, L. (Ed.) (1978). Altruism, sympathy and helping : Psychological and sociological principles. Academic Press.
WISPÉ, L. (1986). The distinction between sympathy and empathy : To call forth a concept, a word is needed. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 50 (2), 314-321.
WISPÉ, L. (1994). The psychology of sympathy. Springer.

Voir aussi Empathie, Émotion négative et Altruisme
Symptôme : Symptomatologie : Signe ou indice d'un problème biologique ou psychologique. Par définition, le symptôme est observable (toux dans le cas de la grippe, lapsus ou acte manqué dans le cas de l'inconscient). C'est la raison pour la quelle il permet de diagnostiquer les troubles mentaux et biologiques. En psychanalyse, le symptôme révèle la nature de l'inconscient. Pour certains cognitivistes, le symptôme est un indice qui permet d'inférer l'existence d'un problème sur le plan cognitif (mémoire déficiente, distorsion perceptive, pensée magique, etc.). Pour le béhavioriste, le symptôme renvoie aux contingences qui maintiennent un comportement que l'on souhaite modifier. On peut qualifier les symptômes de léger, moyen ou sévère; et s'il est en voie de de disparaître, on dira que le patient est en rémission partielle. Enfin, la symptomatologie est l'étude des symptômes. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Symptom.
 
Types de symptôme
Symptôme objectif Symptôme physique Symptôme positif/négatif
Sympôme neuropsychologique Symptôme psychologique Symptôme subjectif
 
 
Degré de sévérité des symptômes
Léger Aucun ou très peu de symptômes en dehors des symptômes nécessaires à établissement du diagnostic; la vie sociale ou professionnelle du client/patient n’est que peu affectée.
Moyen Symptômes primaires entre léger et grave; la vie sociale ou professionnelle du client/patient est perturbée.
Sévère Sévérité particulière des symptômes nécessaires au diagnostic, ou présence de multiples symptômes secondaires; La vie sociale ou professionnelle du client/patient est profondément affectée.
   
YATES, A.J. (1958). Symptoms and symptom substitution. Psychological Review, 65 (6), 371-374.
ZIGLER, E. & PHILLIPS, L. (1961). Psychiatric diagnosis and symptomatology. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 63, 264-271. NEZU, A.M., NEZU, C.M. & LOMBARDO, E.R. (2001). Cognitive-behavior therapy for medically unexplained symptoms : A critical review of the treatment literature. Behavior Therapy, 32, 537-583.
LAMPL-DE-GROOT, J. (1963). Symptom formation and character formation. International Review of Psycho-analysis, 44, 1-11. SELTZER, M.M., KRAUSS, M.W., SHATTUCK, P.T., ORSMOND, G., SWE, A. & LORD, C. (2003). The symptoms of autism spectrum disorders in adolescence and adulthood. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 33, 565-581.
AYLLON, T., HAUGNTON E. & HUGHES, H.B. (1965). Interpretation of symptoms : Fact or fiction. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 3, 1–7.

MENDELS, J. (1968). Depression : The distinction between syndrome and symptom. British Journal of Psychiatry, 114, 1549-1554. BROWN, J.W. & PACHALSKA, M. (2003). The nature of the symptom and its relevance for neuropsychology. Acta Neuropsychologica, 1 (1), 1-11.
PHILLIPS, D. & SEGAL, B. (1969). Sexual status and psychiatric symptoms. American Sociological Review, 34, 58-72.  
DOHREWND, B.S. & DOHREWND, B.P. (1969). Social status, stress and psychological symptoms. Milbank Quarterly, 47, 137-150. DENSON, T.F., MARSHALL, G.N., SCHELL, G.N. & JAYCOX, L.H. (2007). Predictors of posttraumatic distress one year after exposure to community violence : The importance of acute symptom severity. Journal of Clinical & Consulting Psychology, 75, 683-692. [PDF]
ILFELD, F.W. (1976). Further validation of a psychiatric symptom index in a normal population. Psychological Reports, 39, 1215–1228.
LACAN, J. (1985). Conférence à Genève sur le symptome. Le bloc-notes de la psychanalyse, 5, 5-23.  
BETTES, B.A. & WALKER, E. (1987). Positive and negative symptoms in psychotic and other psychiatrically disturbed children. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 28, 555-568. BRIERE, J., KALTMAN, S. & GREEN, B.L. (2008). Accumulated childhood trauma and symptom complexity. Journal of Traumatic Stress, 21, 223-226. [PDF]
GIGUÈRE, H. (1988). L'entrée au collégial : comment se fait l'adaptation ? Prospectives, 10, 129-133.  
CACIOPPO, J.T., ANDERSEN, B.L., TURNQUIST, D.C. & TASSINARY, L.G. (1989). Psychophysiological comparison theory : On the experience, description, and assessment of signs and symptoms. Patient Education & Counseling, 13, 257-270. [PDF] MATSON J.L., WILKINS, J. & ANCONA, M. (2008). Autism in adults with severe intellectual disability : An empirical study of symptom presentation. Journal of Intellectual & Developmental Disability, 33, 36-42.
 REICHER, S.D. & LEVINE, R.M. (1996). Making sense of symptoms : Self-categorization and the meaning of illness and injury. British Journal of Social Psychology, 35, 245-256. MILLER, M.L. & SAUNDERS, S. (2011). A naturalistic study of the associations between changes in alcohol problems, spiritual functioning, and psychiatric symptoms. Psychology of Addictive Behaviors, 25 (3), 455-461. [PDF]
YOUNG, K.S. (1999). Internet addiction : Symptoms, evaluation, and treatment. In L. VandeCreek & T.L. Jackson (Eds.), Innovations in clinical practice (Vol. 17). Sarasota, FL : Professional Resource Press. [PDF] CEREJEIRA, J., LAGARTO, L. & MUKAETOVA-LADINSKA, E.B. (2012). Behavioral and psychological symptoms of dementia. Frontiers in Neurology, 3 (73), 1-121. [PDF]
ARKES, H.R. & HARKNESS, A.R. (2003). Effect of making a diagnosis on subsequent recognition of symptoms. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Learning & Memory, 6 (5), 568-575. BASTO, I.M., STILES, W.B., RIJO, D. & SALGADO, J. (2018). Does assimilation of problematic experiences predict a decrease in symptom intensity ? Clinical Psychology & Psychotherapy, 25, 76-84.

Voir aussi Observable, Diagnostiquer et Trouble mental
Symptômes (Substitution) : Disparition d'un symptôme au profit d'un autre symptôme, révélant ainsi que la cause profonde de ces symptômes subsiste toujours, et donc que le patient n'est pas guéri, contrairement à ce que l'on pourrait croire. Ce concept a été développé par les psychanalystes pour contrer l'argument des béhavioristes qui considérent que l'objectif premier de la thérapie est la modification des comportements, et non l'analyse et le traitement des causes dites profondes (inconscient et conflits intrapsychiques pour les psychanalystes). Pour la psychanalyse, modifier un comportement consiste dans la plupart des cas à faire disparaître un symptôme, et non à guérir réellement le malade/client/patient. Symptom substitution.
   
YATES, A.J. (1958). Symptoms and symptom substitution. Psychological Review, 65 (6), 371-374.
CAHOON, D.D. (1968). Symptom substitution and the behavior therapies : A reappraisal. Psychological Bulletin, 69, 149-156.
BLANCHARD, E.B. & HERSEN, M. (1976). Behavioral treatment of hysterical neurosis : Symptom substitution and symptom return reconsidered. Psychiatry, 39, 118-129.

Voir aussi Comportement collatéral
Sympôme neuropsychologique : Symptôme objectif de nature organique. EX: le patient tousse, perd du poids, a de la fièvre. Symptôme physique et psychologique. Neuropsychological symptom.
 
COOLIDGE, F.L. REILMAN, B.J. & BECKER, L.A. (1992). Emotional problems and neuropsychological symptoms in juvenile non-violent offenders. Journal of Personality & Clinical Studies, 8, 7-13.

Voir aussi Symptôme
Symptôme objectif : Symptôme observé par le psychologue/médecin du malade, que l'on peut mesurer (existence, fréquence, intensité). Il peut s'agir d'un comportement ou d'un état physiologique. EX: le patient tousse (grippe), le patient a perdu 5,000 $ au casino (joueur compulsif), le patient a perdu 5 kilos (anorexique), etc. /symptôme subjectif. Objective symptom.
 
HILTUNEN, A.J., MARTEL, J., OTTOSSON, E.-C., BORG, S., LAFOLIE, P., BOREUS, L.O., BECK, O. & HJEMDAHL, P. (1995). Subjective and objective symptoms in relation to plasma methadone concentration in methadone patients. Psychopharmacology, 118 (2), 122-126.
Voir aussi Symptôme
Symptôme physique : Symptôme objectif de nature organique. EX: le patient tousse, perd du poids, a de la fièvre. Symptôme physique et psychologique. Physical symptom.
   
FARLEY, M. & KEANEY, J. (1994). Development of a scale to measure physical symptoms in adults who report childhood trauma : a pilot study. Family Violence & Sexual Assault Bulletin, 10 (1-2), 23-27.
GUSTAFSSON, E., JOHNSON, P.W. & HAGBERG, M. (2010). Thumb postures and physical loads during mobile phone use - a comparison of young adults with and without musculoskeletal symptoms. Journal of Electromyography & Kinesiology, 20 (1), 127-135.

Voir aussi Symptôme
Symptôme positif et négatif : Distinction proposée par Andreasen. Les symptômes positifs d'une maladie sont des symptômes typiques de cette maladie, qui ne s'observent pas chez la population dite normale (ou non-malade). Par exemple, les hallucinations ou les délires sont des symptômes positifs de la schizophrénie. Positive and negative symptoms.
   
KING, D.J. (1978). Dopamine agonists for negative symptoms in schizophrenia. British Journal of Clinical Pharmacology, 6 (6), 541-542. [PDF] ANDREASEN, N.C. (1990). Positive and negative symptoms : historical and conceptual aspects. Modern Problems of Pharmacopsychiatry, 24, 1-42.
  KAY, S.R. (1991). Positive and negative syndromes in schizophrenia. New York : Brunner Mazel.
ANDREASEN, N.C. (1982). Negative symptoms in schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 39, 784-788. REMSCHMIDT, H., MARTIN M., SCHULZ, E., GUTENBRUNNER C. & FLEISCHHAKER, C. (1991). The concept of positive and negative schizophrenia in child and adolescent psychiatry. In A. Marneros, N.C. Andreasen & M.T. Tsuang (Eds.), Negative versus positive schizophrenia (pp. 219–242). Berlin : Heidelberg/ New York : Springer.
ANDREASEN, N.C. & OLSEN, S. (1982). Negative and positive schizophrenia : definition and validation. Archives of General Psychiatry, 39, 789-794. [PDF] KLIMIDIS, S., STUART, G.W., MINAS, I.H. & SINGH, B.S. (1993). Positive and negative symptoms in the psychoses : reanalysis of published SAPS and SANS global ratings. Schizophrenia Research, 9, 11-18.
FRECSKA, E., PERENYI, A., BAGDY, G. & RÉVAI, K. (1985). CSF dopamine turnover and positive schizophrenic symptoms after withdrawal of long-term neuroleptic treatment. Psychiatric Research, 16, 221-226. [PDF] MERRIN, E.L. & FLOYD, T.C. (1996). Negative symptoms and EEG alpha in schizophrenia : a replication. Schizophrenia Research, 19 (2-3), 151-161.
ANDREASEN, N.C. & GROVE, W.M. (1986). Evaluation of positive and negative symptoms in schizophrenia. Psychiatrie et Psychologie, 1, 108-121. WHITE, L., HARVEY, P.D., OPLER, L. & LINDENMAYER, J.P (1997). Empirical assessment of the factorial structure of clinical symptoms in schizophrenia. A multisite, multimodel evaluation of the factorial structure of the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale. The PANSS Study Group. Psychopathology, 30, 263-274.
BETTES, B.A. & WALKER, E. (1987). Positive and negative symptoms in psychotic and other psychiatrically disturbed children. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 28, 555-568. KEEFE, R.S.E. & McVEVOY, J.P. (Eds.) (2001). Negative symptom and cognitive deficit treatment response in schizophrenia. American Psychiatric Press. [PDF]
LIDDLE, P.F. (1987). The symptoms of chronic schizophrenia : a re-examination of the positive-negative dichotomy. British Journal of psychiatry, 151, 145-151. PERIVOLIOTIS, D. & CATHER, C. (2009). Cognitive behavioral therapy of negative symptoms. Journal of Clinical Psychology : In session, 65 (8), 815-830. [PDF]
WIXTED, J.T., MORRISON, R.L. & BELLACK, A.S. (1988). Social skills training in the treatment of negative symptoms. International Journal of Mental Health, 17, 3-21. [PDF] FOUSSIAS, G. & REMINGTON, G. (2010). Negative symptoms in schizophrenia : Avolition and Occam's razor. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 36 (2), 359-369. [PDF]
LENZENWEGER, M.F., DWORKIN, R.H. & WETHINGTON, E. (1989). Models of positive and negative symptoms in schizophrenia : An empirical evaluation of latent structures. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 98, 62-70. BOUTROS, N.N., MUCCI, A., DIWADKAR, V. & ANDON, R. (2014). Negative symptoms in schizophrenia : A comprehensive review of electrophysiological investigations. Clinical Schizophrenia & Related Psychoses, 8 (1), 28-35. [PDF]

Voir aussi Symptôme et Schizophrénie
Symptôme psychologique : Symptôme objectif et subjectif de nature psychologique. EX: le patient exprime une émotion (subjectif), répète un comportement (objectif). Symptôme psychologique et physique. Psychological symptom.
 
Voir aussi Symptôme
Symptôme subjectif : Symptôme décrit par le malade/patient/client, que l'on peut évaluer (intensité), mais dont on ne peut vérifier hors de tout doute l'existence ou l'intensité. EX: Le patient exprime sa souffrance (névrosé), le patient affirme avoir des douleurs, le patient se plaint de fatigue, etc. Sympôme subjectif et rapport verbal. objectif. /symptome objectif. Subjective symptom.
   
HILTUNEN, A.J., MARTEL, J., OTTOSSON, E.-C., BORG, S., LAFOLIE, P., BOREUS, L.O., BECK, O. & HJEMDAHL, P. (1995). Subjective and objective symptoms in relation to plasma methadone concentration in methadone patients. Psychopharmacology, 118 (2), 122-126.

Voir aussi Symptôme
Synapse : Du grec syn qui signifie "ensemble" et haptein qui veut dire "toucher, se joindre". Décrite par Ramony Cajal et nommé et formalisée par Sherrington, la synapse désigne le site ou se produit la transmission de l'influx nerveux d'un neurone à l'autre; elle comprend une terminaison axonale, une fente synaptique et des récepteurs situés sur la membrane du neurone récepteur. Il existe deux types de synapse : 1) les synapses neurochimiques, les plus nombreuses, qui nécessitent la présence d'un neurotransmetteur pour conduire l'influx (taille = 10 et 40 nanomètres); 2) les synapses électriques qui transmettent l'influx par contact direct (taille = 2 nanomètres). = connexion synaptique, jonction neurale. ( ): synapse chimique, synapse électrique. Synapse, synaptic transmission.
 
Éléments de la synapse
Densité synaptique Fente synaptique Pré-synaptique
  Post-synaptique Synaptogenèse
 
   
RAMON Y CAJAL, S. (1894). Les nouvelles idées sur la fine anatomie des centres nerveux. QIAN, N. & SEJNOWSKI, T.J. (1990). When is an inhibitory synapse effective ? Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, U.S.A., 87, 8145-8149. [PDF]
FOSTER, M. & SHERRINGTON, C.S.A. (1897). Textbook of physiology : The central nervous system. London : MacMillan.  YUSTE, R. & KATZ, L.C. (1991). Control of postsynaptic Ca2+ influx in developing neocortex by excitatory and inhibitory eurotransmitters. Neuron, 6, 333-344.
SHERRINGTON, C.S. (1906). Integrative action of the nervous system. New Haven : Yale University Press. MONTAGUE, P.R. & SEJNOWSKI, T.J. (1994). The predictive brain : Temporal coincidence and temporal order in synaptic learning mechanisms. Learning & Memory, 1, 1-33. [PDF]
LASHLEY, K.S. (1924). The theory that synaptic resistance is reduced by the passage of the nerve impulse. Psychological Review, 31, 369-375. RAKIC, P., BOURGEOIS, J.P. & GOLDMAN-RAKIC, P.S. (1994). Synaptic development of the cerebral cortex : implications for learning, memory, and mental illness. Progress in Brain Research, 102, 227-243.
 PALAY, S.L. (1956). Synapses in the central nervous system. Archive of The Journal of Biophysical & Biochemical Cytology, (S2), 193-202.  BYRNE, J.H. (1997). Synapses : Plastic plasticity. Nature, 389, 791-792.
BRINDLEY, G.S. (1967). The classification of modifiable synapses and the use in models for conditioning. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, B168, 361-376.  SHEPHERD, G.M. & ERULKAR, S.D. (1997). Centenary of the synapse : from Sherrington to the molecular biology of the synapse and beyond. Trends in Neurosciences, 20 (9), 385-392.
  FUHS, M.C. & TOURETZKY, D.S. (2000). Synaptic learning models of map separation in the hippocampus. Neurocomputing, 32, 379-384. [PDF]
BLISS, T. & GARDNER-MEDWIN, A. (1973). Long lasting potentiation of synaptic transmission in the dentate area of unanesthetized rabbit following stimulation of the perforant path. Journal of Physiology, 232 (2), 357-374. [PDF] LEDOUX, J.E. (2002). Synaptic self. New York : Viking.
  NEWMAN, A.E. (2003). New roles for astrocytes : regulation of synaptic transmission. Trends in Neurosciences, 26 (10), 536-542.
WALTERS, J.R., BUNNEY, B.S. & ROTH, R.H. (1975). Piribedil and apomorphine : pre- and postsynaptic effects on dopamine synthesis and neuronal activity. Advances in Neurology, 9, 273-284. SEJNOWSKI, T.J. (2003). The once and future Hebb synapse. Canadian Psychology, 44, 17-20. [PDF]
CHANGEUX, J.-P. & DANCHIN, A. (1976). Selective stabilisation of developing synapses as a mechanism for the specification of neuronal networks. Nature, 264, 705-712. ZOGHBI, H.Y. (2003). Postnatal neurodevelopmental disorders : meeting at the synapse ? Science, 302, 826-830.

VERTES, R.P. (2004). Differential projections of the infralimbic and prelimbic cortex in the rat. Synapse, 51, 32–58.
BONDAREFF, W. & GEINISMAN, Y. (1976). Loss of synapses in the dentate gyrus of the senescent rat. American Journal of Anatomy, 145, 129-136. CRAGG, S.J., BAUFRETON, J., XUE, Y., BOLAM, J.P. & BEVAN, M.D. (2004). Synaptic release of dopamine in the subthalamic nucleus. European Journal of Neuroscience, 20 (7), 1788-1802. [PDF]
 LANGER, S.Z. (1980). Presynaptic regulation of the release of catecholamines. Pharmacological Review, 32, 337-362.  PEARCE, J.M.S. (2004). Sir Charles Scott Sherrington (1857-1952) and the synapse. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery & Psychiatry, 75, 544. [PDF]
WICKENS, J.R. (1988). Electrically coupled but chemically isolated synapses : dendritic spines and calcium in a rule for synaptic modification. Progress in Neurobiology, 31 (6), 507-528.  ALONSO-NANCLARES, L., GONZALEZ-SORIANO, J., RODRIGUEZ, J.R. & DEFELIPE J. (2008). Gender differences in human cortical synaptic density. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 105 (38), 14615-14619. [PDF]

SANTELLO, M., CALI, C. & BEZZI, P. (2012). Gliotransmission and the tripartite synapse. Advances in Experimental Medicine & Biology, 970, 307–331.

SÜDHOF, T.C. (2018). Towards an understanding of synapse formation. Neuron, 100 (2), 276-293.

Voir aussi Influx nerveux, Ramon y Cajal et Sherrington
Synapse : Revue scientifique de neurobiologie qui consacre ses pages au cerveau.  Éditeur : Wiley.
VERTES, R.P. (20004). Differential projections of the infralimbic and prelimbic cortex in the rat. Synapse, 51, 32–58.
 
Synaptique (Densité) : Synaptic density.
   
 WITELSON, S.F., GLEZER, I.I. & KIGAR, D.L. (1995). Women have greater density of neurons in posterior temporal cortex. Journal of Neuroscience, 15, 3418-3428.
 ALONSO-NANCLARES, L., GONZALEZ-SORIANO, J., RODRIGUEZ, J.R. & DEFELIPE J. (2008). Gender differences in human cortical synaptic density. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 105 (38), 14615-14619. [PDF]
synaptique (Fente) : Espace entre deux neurones (A et B) dans lequel sont libérés des substances chimiques - les neurotransmetteurs - qui entraîne le passage (excitation) ou non (inhibition) de l'influx nerveux, qui se propage alors de la pré-synapse (neurone A) à la post synapse (neurone B). Fente synaptique, capture/recapture et synapse. = jonction neuronale, pont synaptique, espace intersynaptiue. Synaptic cleft.
   
ZUBER, B., NIKONENKO, I., KLAUSER, P., MULLER, D. & DUBOCHET, J. (2005). The mammalian central nervous synaptic cleft contains a high density of periodically organized complexes. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 102 (52), 19192-19197. [PDF]
SAVTCHENKO, L.P. & RUSAKOV, D.A. (2007). The optimal height of the synaptic cleft. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 104 (6) 1823-1828. [PDF]
CONTINI, PRICE, S.D. & ART, J.J. (2017). Accumulation of K+ in the synaptic cleft modulates activity by influencing both vestibular hair cell and calyx afferent in the turtle. Journal of Physiology, 595 (3), 777-803. [PDF]

Synaptique (Pré/Post-) : Presynaptic/postsynaptic.
   
LLINLAS, R., STEINBERG, I.Z. & EALTON, K. (1976). Presynaptic calcium currents and their relation to synaptic transmission : voltage clamp study in squid giant synapse and theoretical model for the calcium gate. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 73, 2918-2922.
CHARARA, A., HEILMAN, C., LEVEY, A.I. & SMITH, Y. (2000). Pre-and postsynaptic localization of GABAB receptors in the basal ganglia in monkeys. Neuroscience, 95, 127-140.
SÜDHOF, T.C. (2012). The presynaptic active zone. Neuron, 75 (1), 11-25. [PDF]

Voir aussi Synapse
Synaptogenèse : Developpement des connections (synapse) entre les neurones de la naissance à la mort, et élimination des synapses inutiles.
   
Synchrone : Synchronisme : Synchonisation : Ensemble de phénomènes qui se développent au même rythme, qui sont synchronisés. = Simultanéité.
   
Voir aussi Synchronisation des menstruations
Synchronicité :
   
JUNG, C.G. (1998). Synchronicité et paracelsica. Paris : Albin Michel.
Syndicat : Syndicalisme : Syndicalisation : Organisation dont la fonction remière est de défendre les intérêts, des travailleurs, et plus particulièrement leurs membres. Syndicat, contre-pouvoir et travail /désyndicalisation. Union, trade Union, union membership.
   
MILLS, C.W. (1948). The new men of power : America's labor leaders. Chicago : University of Illinois Press. ALLVIN, M. & SVERKE, M. (2000). Do new generations imply the end of solidarity ? Swedish unionism in the era of individualization. Economic & Industrial Democracy, 21 (1), 71-95.
 COOK, W.N. (1985). The rising toll of discrimination against union activists. Industrial Relations : A Journal of Economy & Society, 24 (3), 421-441. HAMANN, K. (2001). The resurgence of national-level bargaining : union strategies in Spain. Industrial Relations Journal, 32 (2), 154-172.
KLANDERMANS, B. (1986). Perceived costs and benefits of participation in union action. Personnel Psychology, 39 (2), 379-397. GOSLINGA, S. & KLANDERMANS, B. (2001). Union participation in The Netherlands : Differences between traditional and "new" employees. In G. Van Gyes, H. De Witte & P. Pasture (Eds.), Can class still unite ? The differentiated workforce, class solidarity and trade unions (pp. 171-190). Aldershot : Ashgate.
  HELLGREN, J. & SVERKE, M. (2001). Unionized employees' perceptions of role stress and fairness during organizational downsizing : Consequences for job satisfaction, union satisfaction and well-being. Economic & Industrial Democracy, 22, 543-567.
KLANDERMANS, B. (1986). Psychology and trade union participation : Joining, acting, quitting. Journal of Occupational Psychology, 59, 189-204. VISSER, J. (2002). Why fewer workers join unions in Europe : A social custom explanation of membership trends. British Journal of Industrial Relations, 4 (3), 403-430.
  SVERKE, M. & GOSLINGA, S. (2003). The consequences of job insecurity for employers and unions : Exit, voice and loyalty. Economic & Industrial Democracy, 24 (2), 241-270.

FURAKER, B. & BERGLUND T. (2003). Are the unions still needed ? Employees' view of their relations to unions and employers. Economic & Industrial Democracy, 24 (4), 573-594.
  HELLGREN, J. & CHIRUMBOLO, A. (2003). Can union support reduce the negative effects of job insecurity on well-being ? Economic & Industrial Democracy, 24, 271-289.
  HAMANN, K. & MARTINEZ, M. (2003). Strategies of union revitalization in Spain : Negociating change and fragmentation. European Journal of Industrial Relations, 9 (1), 61-78.
  SVERKE, M., CHAISON, G.N. & SJÖRBERG, A. (2004). Do union mergers affect the members ? Short-and long-term effects on attitudes and behavior. Economic & Industrial Democracy, 25, 103-124.
  GUEST, D. & CONWAY, N. (2004). Exploring the paradox of unionized worker dissatisfaction. Industrial Relations Journal, 35 (2), 102-120.
  JOHNSON, N.B. & JARLEY, P. (2004). Justice and union participation : An extension and test of mobilization theory. extension and test of mobilization theory.British Journal of Industrial Relations, 42 (3), 543-562.
  GOERKE, L. & PANNENBERG, M. (2004). Norm-based trade union membership : Evidence for Germany. German Economic Review, 5 (4), 481-504.
  BRYSON, A., CAPPELLARI, L. & LUCIFORA, C. (2004). Does union membership really reduce job satisfaction ? British Journal of Industrial Relations, 42 (3), 439-459
  SVERKE, M. HELLGREN, J., NÄSWALL, K., CHIRUMBOLO, A., De WITTE, H. & GOSLINGA, S. (2004). Job insecurity and union membership : European unions In the wake of flexible production. Brussels, Belgium : P.I.E.-Peter Lang. United Nations Research Institute for Social Development.
  TOMLINSSON, J. (2005). Women's attitudes towards trade unions in the UK : a consideration of the distinction between full-and part-time workers. Industrial Relations Journal, 36 (5), 402-418.
 ROSANVALLON, P. (1988). La question syndicale. Histoire et avenir d'une forme sociale. Paris : Calmann-Lévy. LEVESQUE, C., MURRAY, G. & STEPHANE LE QUEUX, S. (2005). Union disaffection and social identity. Work & Occupations, 32 (4), 400-422.

  HELLGREN, J., SVERKE, M. & VAN DER VILER, C. (2005). The union side of downsizing: Investigating members' union attitudes. In H. De Witte (Ed.), Job insecurity, union involvement and union activism (pp. 117-133). Aldershot : Ashgate.
   KIRTON, G. (2005). Transforming union women: the role of women trade union officials in union renewal. Industrial Relations Journal, 30 (1), 31-45.
   CREGAN, C. (2005). Can organizing work ? An inductive analysis of individual attitudes toward union membership. Industrial & Labor Relations Review, 58 (2), 282-304.
 AMADIEU, J.-F. (1989). Essai d'analyse interactionniste de la désyndicalisation. Le cas de la fonction publique en France. Revue Fançaise de Science Politique, 39 (2), 133-153. CLARKE, S. (2005). Post-socialist trade unions : China and Russia. Industrial Relations Journal, 36, 2-18.
 LEPAGE, H., GARELLO, J. et LEMENNICIER, B. (1990). Cinq questions sur les syndicats. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. CHECCHI, D. & VISSER, J. (2005). Pattern persistence in European trade union density. A longitudinal analysis 1950-1996. European Sociological Review, 21 (1), 1-21.
 GALLAGHER, D.G. & STRAUSS, G. (1991). Union membership attitudes and participation. In G. Strauss, D.G. Gallagher & J. Fijorito (Eds.), In the state of the union (pp. 139-174). Madison : Industrial Relations Research Association. HAMMER, T.H. & AVGAR, A. (2005). The impact of unions on job satisfaction, organizational commitment, and turnover. Journal of Labor Research, 26 (2), 241-266.
 LABBE, D. & CROISAT, M. (1992). La fin des syndicats. Paris : L'Harmattan. NÄTTI, J., HAPPONEN, M., KINNUNEN, U. & MAUNO, S. (2005). Job Insecurity, temporary work and trade union membership in Finland 1977-2003. In H. De Witte (Ed.), Job insecurity, union involvement and union activism (pp. 11-48). Aldershot : Ashgate.
 BARLING, J., FULLAGAR, C. & KELLOWAY, E. (1992). The union and its members : A psychological approach. New York : Oxford University Press.  WADDINGTON, J. (2006). Why do members leave ? The importance of retention to trade union growth. Labor Studies Journal, 31 (3), 15-38.
VAN RIJ, C. & SARIS, W. (1993). Time dependency of trade union membership. An event-history analysis. Quality & Quantity Journal, 27 (1), 73-93. CLARKE, S. (2007). The state of the Russian unions. Journal of Labor Research, 28, 275-300. [PDF]
 VISSER, J. (1995). Trade unions from a comparative perspective. In J. Van Ruysseveldt, R. Huiskamp & J. van Hoof (Eds.), Comparative industrial and employment relations (pp. 37-67). London : Sage.  BUTTIGIEG, D.M., DEERY, S.J. & IVERSON, R.D. (2007). An event history analysis of union joining and leaving. Journal of Applied Psychology, 92 (3), 829-839.
CLARKE, S. (1993). Trade unions, industrial relations and politics in Russia. Journal of Communist Studies, 9, 133-160. [DOC]  VAONA, A. (2008). The duration of union membership in Italy : A research note. Industrial Relations, 47 (2), 260-265.
 HYMAN, R. (1997). The future of employee representation. British Journal of Industrial Relations, 353, 309-336.  ANDOLFATTO, D. et LABBÉ, D. (2009). Toujours moins ! Déclin du syndicalisme à la française. Paris : Gallimard.
 HYMAN, R. (1997). Trade unions and interest representation in the context of globalisation. Transfer, 3 (3), 515-533.  JODAR, P., ALOS, R. & VIDAL, S. (2010). Why do workers leave unions? Group differences in a Spanish union federation. DemoSoc Working Paper, 1-20. [PDF]
 WADDINGTON, J. & WHITSON, C. (1997). Why do people join unions in a period of membership decline ? British Journal of Industrial Relations, 35 (4), 515-546.  MONNOT, M.J., WAGNERS, S. & BEEHR, T.A. (2011). A contingency model of union commitment and participation: Meta-analysis of the antecedents of militant and non-militant activities. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 32 (8), 1127-1146.
 KIRTON, G. & HEALY, G. (1999). Sustaining and developing women's trade union activism : A gendered project ? Gender, Work & Organization, 6 (4), 213-223. CYR, F. et VINCENT, A. (2011). Le syndicalisme québécois : un mouvement social en panne sèche ? Nouveaux Cahiers du Socialisme, 5, 233-237.
 BENDER, K.A. & SLOANE, P.J. (1999). Trade union membership, tenure and the level of job insecurity. Applied Economics, 31 (1), 123-135. STINGLHAMBER, F., GILLIS, C., TEIXEIRA, C.P. & DEMOULIN, S. (2013). To be or not to be unionized ? A question of organizational support and identification. Journal of Personnel Psychology, 12 (2), 92-96.
BAMBERGER, P.A., KLUGER, A.N. & SUCHARD, R. (1999). The antecedents and consequences of union commitment : A meta-analysis. Academy of Management Journal, 42 (3), 304-318. BOUDREAU, P. et CHAREST, R. (2013). Négos du secteur public : Renouer avec le syndicalisme de combat. À Babord, 49. [LIRE]

 VIDAL, S., ALOS, R., JODAR, P. & BNEYTO, P. (2014). Membership duration in a Spanish union : A survival analysis. Economic & Industrial Democracy, 35 (3), 507-529. [PDF]
 WADDINGTON, J. & KERR, A. (1999). Trying to stem the flow : Union membership turnover in the public sector. Industrial Relations Journal, 30 (3), 184-196. DE CUYPER, N., DE WITTE, H., SVERKE, M., HELLEGREN, J. & NÄSWALL, K. (2014). Felt job insecurity and union membership : The case of temporary workers. Journal for General Social Issues, 23 (4), 577-591. [PDF]

 CARD, D., LEMIEUX, T. & RIDDELL W.C. (2020). Unions and wage inequality : The roles of gender, skill and public sector employment. Canadian Journal of Economics, 53 (1), 140-173.
 
Voir aussi Solidarité, Contre-pouvoir, Travail et Inégalité
 
Syndrome : Ensemble de symptômes qui ne sont pas nécessairement reliés à une seule et même cause, mais que l'on considère comme un tout, soit par ignorance de la vraie nature du phénomène, soit pour simplifier l'analyse, le classement et le traitement. /maladie. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Syndrome, psychiatric syndrome.
 
Syndromes
Syndrome d'alcoolisation foetale Syndrome de Joubert Syndrome de Stockholm
Syndrome d'Asperger Syndrome de Kanner Syndrome de stress post-traumatique
Syndrome d'épuisement profesionnel Syndrome de Korsakoff Syndrome de Turner
Syndrome de Balint Syndrome de Klinefelter  
Syndrome de boulimie nocturne Syndrome de Klüver-Bucy Syndrome de Williams
Syndrome de Briquet Syndrome de l'enfant battu Syndrome des portes-tournantes
Syndrome de Cushing Syndrome de la femme et de l'homme invisibles Syndrome du bébé mort né
Syndrome de Diogène Syndrome de la femme battue Syndrome du bébé secoué
Syndrome de Downn Syndrome de la race blanche Syndrome du côlon irritable
Syndrome de fatigue chronique Syndrome de Lazare Syndrome du cri du chat
  Syndrome de Lesch-Nyhan Syndrome du survivant
Syndrome de Fregoli Syndrome de Munchausen Syndrome du X fragile
Syndrome de Guillain-Barré Syndrome de Munchausen par procuration Syndrome FOMO
Syndrome de Ganser Syndrome de Prader-Willi Syndrome général d'adaptation
Syndrome de Gilles la Tourette Syndrome de Rett Syndrome post-traumatique
Syndrome de Huntington Syndrome de sevrage Syndrome prémenstruel
Syndrome de Jerusalem Syndrome de Stendhal  
 
   
MENDELS, J. (1968). Depression : The distinction between syndrome and symptom. British Journal of Psychiatry, 114, 1549-1554.
BRADFORS, J.M. & BALMACEDA, R. (1983). Shoplifting : Is there a specific psychiatric syndrome ? Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 28, 248-254.
KENDLER, K.S., EAVES, L.J., WALTERS, E.E., NEALE, M.C., HEATH, A.C. & KESSLER, R.C. (1996). The identification and validation of distinct depressive syndromes in a population-based sample of female twins. Archives of General Psychiatry, 53 (5), 391-399.
FUJII, D.E. & AHMED, I. (2004). Is psychosis a neurobiological syndrome ? The Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 49 (11), 713-718. [PDF]
WILCOX, J.A. & DUFFY, P.R. (2015). The syndrome of catatonia. Behavioral Sciences, 5, 576-588. [PDF]
Syndrome d'alcoolisation foetale : Fetal alcohol syndrome.
   
DOTSON, J.A.W., HENDERSON, D. & MAGRAW, M. (2003). A public health program for preventing fetal alcohol syndrome among women at risk in Montana. Neurotoxicology & Teratology, 25, 757-761.
HENDERSON, J., KESMODEL, U. & GRAY, R. (2007). Systematic review of the fetal effects of prenatal binge-drinking. Journal of Epidemiology & Community Health, 61, 1069-1073.
WATTENDORF, D.J. & MUENKE, M. (2005). Fetal alcohol spectrum disorders. American Family Physician, 72, 279-282.
NICCOLS, A. (2007). Fetal alcohol syndrome and the developing socio-emotional brain. Brain & Cognition, 65, 135-142.

Voir aussi Syndrome
Syndrome d'Asperger : Variante de l'autisme découverte par Asperger en 1943 et proposé comme tel par Wing en 1981. Syndrome d'Asperger, trouble du spectre de l'autisme et syndrome de Kanner. = psychopathie autistique. Asperger syndrome, high-functioning autism.
   
ASPERGER, H. (1944). Die 'aunstisehen psychopathen' im kindesalter. Archiv fur Psychiatrie und Nervenkrankheiten, 117, 76-136. MYLES, B., BOCK, S. & SIMPSON, R. (2001). Asperger syndrome diagnostic scale. Austin, TX : Pro-Ed.
ASPERGER, H. (1968). Zur differentialdiagnose des kindlichen autismus. Acta paedopsychiatrica, 35, 136-145. MOLLOY, H. (2002). The social construction of Asperger syndrome : The pathologizing of difference. Disability & Society, 17 (6), 659-670. [PDF]
ASPERGER, H. (1979). Problems of infantile autism. Communication, 13, 45-52. GUNTER, H.L., GHAZIUDDIN, M. & ELLIS, H.D. (2002). Asperger syndrome : Tests of right hemisphere functioning and interhemispheric communication. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 32, 263-281.
  SOFRONOFF, K. & FARBOTKO, M. (2002). Parent management training to increase parental self-efficacy in parents of a child diagnosed with Asperger's syndrome. Autism, 6, 271-286.
WING, L. (1981). Asperger syndrome : a clinical account. Journal of Psychological Medicine, 11, 115-129. [LIRE] TANTAM, D. (2003). The challenge of adolescents and adults with Asperger syndrome. Child & Adolescent Psychatric Clinics in North America, 12, 143-163.
  MYLES, B., HUGGINS, A., ROME-LAKE, M., HAGIWARA, T., BARNHILL, G. & GISWOLD, D. (2003). Written language profiles of children and youth with Asperger syndrome : From research to practice. Education & Training in Developmental Disabilities, 38, 362-369.
  CARDACIOTTO, L., HERBERT, J.D., GAUDIANO, B.A. NOLAN, E.M. & DALRYMPLE, K.L. (2003). Treating Social Anxiety Disorder with cognitive behavior therapy in the context of Asperger’s Syndrome : A single-subject report. Autism & Related Developmental Disorders, 19 (1), 1-3.
  CRAGER, D.E. & HORVATH, L.S. (2003). The application of social skills training in the treatment of a child with Asperger's disorder. Clinical Case Studies, 2 (1), 34–49.
  CARRINGTON, S., TEMPLETON, E. & PAPINCZAK, T. (2003). Adolescents with Asperger syndrome and perceptions of friendship. Focus on Autism & Other Developmental Disabilities, 18 (4), 211-218.
TANTAM, D. (1988). Asperger’s syndrome. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 29, 245-255. GALLUCI, G.F., HACKERMAN, F. & SCHMIDT, C.W. (2005). Gender identity disorder in an adult male with Asperger’s syndrome. Sex Disabilities, 23 (1), 35-40.
GILLBERG, I. & GILLBERG, C. (1989). Asperger syndrome : Some epidemiological considerations. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 30, 631-638. SCIUTTO, M.J. & CANTWELL, C. (2005). Factors influencing the differential diagnosis of Asperger’s disorder and autism. Journal of Developmental & Physical Disabilities, 17, 345-359.
BISHOP, D.V.M. (1989). Autism, Asperger's Syndrome and semantic-pragmatic disorder : where are the boundaries ? British Journal of Disorders of Communication, 24, 107-121. WING, L. (2005). Reflections on opening Pandora's box. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 35 (2), 197-203. [PDF]
  KLIN, A., McPARTLAND, J. & VOLKMAR, F.R. (2005). Asperger syndrome. In F.R. Volkmar, R. Paul, A. Klin & D. Cohen (Eds.), Handbook of autism and pervasive developmental disorders : Diagnosis, development, neurobiology, and behavior (Vol. 1, pp. 88-125). Hoboken, NJ : Wiley.
FRITH, U. (Ed.) (1991). Autism and the Asperger syndrome. Cambridge : Cambridge University. CAMPBELL, J.M. (2005). Diagnostic assessment of Asperger’s disorder : A review of five third-party rating scales. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 35, 25-35.
OZONOFF, S., ROGERS, S.J. & PENNINGTON, B.F. (1991). Asperger’s syndrome : Evidence of an empirical distinction from high-functioning autism. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 32, 1107-1122. SOFRONOFF, K., ATTWOOD, T. & HINTON, S. (2005). A randomised controlled trial of a CBT intervention for anxiety in children with Asperger syndrome. Journal of Child Psycholoy & Psychiatry, 46 (11), 1152-1160.
KLIN, A., VOLKMAR, F.R., SPARROW, S.S., CICHETTI, D.V. & ROURKE, B.P. (1995). Validity and neuropsychological characterization of Asperger Syndrome : Convergence with nonverbal learning disabilities syndrome. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 36, 1127-1240. McPARTLAND, J. & KLIN, A. (2006). Asperger's syndrome. Adolescent Medicine Clinics, 17 (3), 771-788.
JOLLIFFE, T. & BARON-COHEN, S. (1997). Are people with autism and Asperger syndrome faster than normal on the embedded figues test ? Journal of Child Psycholoy & Psychiatry, 38 (5), 527-534. [PDF] BASKIN, J.H., SPERBER, M. & PRICE, B.H. (2006). Asperger syndrome revisited. Reviews in Neurological Diseases, 3 (1), 1-7.
BARON-COHEN, S., WHEELWRIGHT, S. & JOLLIFFE, T. (1997). Is there a "language of the eyes" ? Evidence from normal adults and adults with autism or Asperger syndrome. Visual Cognition, 4, 311-331. [PDF] SOFRONOFF, K., ATTWOOD, T., HINTON, S. & LEVIN, I. (2007). A randomized controlled trial of a cognitive behavioural intervention for anger management in children diagnosed with Asperger syndrome. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 37 (7), 1203-1214.
POURIER, N. et FORGET, J. (1997). L'analyse quantitative de la relation entre l'attention sociale de l'adulte et la réponse sociale d'enfants autistes et Asperger. Journal de Thérapie Comportementale et Cognitive, 7, 51-65. TIGER, J.H., BOUXSEIN, K.J. & FISHER, W.W. (2007). Treating excessively slow responding of a young man with Asperger syndrome using differential reinforcement of short response latencies. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 40 (3), 559-563. [PDF]
SCHOPLER E., MASIBOV G.B. & KUNCE, L.J. (1998). Asperger syndrome or high-functioning autism ? New York : Plenum. DELANO, M.E. (2007). Improving written language performance of adolescents with Asperger syndrome. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 40 (2), 345-351. [PDF]
ATTWOOD, T. (1998/2008). Asperger's syndrome : A guide for parents and professionals. / Le syndrome d’Asperger : guide complet. London : Jessica Kingsley Publishers/Bruxelles : De Boeck. HEIMAN, T. & BERGER, O. (2008). Parents of children with Asperger syndrome or with learning disabilities : Family environment and social support. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 29, 289-300.
  MATSON, J.L. & WILKINS, J. (2008). Nosology and diagnosis of Asperger’s syndrome. Research in Autism Spectrum Disorders, 2, 288-300.
  BARON-COHEN, S. (2008). Autism and Asperger Syndrome : The facts. OUP.
MANJIVIONA, J. & RIOR, M. (1999). Neuropsychological profiles of children with Asperger syndrome and autism. Autism, 3, 327-356. ATTWOOD, T. (2008). Le syndrome d’Asperger : guide complet. Bruxelles : De Boeck.
  MATSON, J.L. & BOISJOLI, J.A. (2008). Strategies for assessing Asperger’s syndrome : A critical review of data based methods. Research in Autism Spectrum Disorders, 2, 237-248.
CONNOR, M. (2000). Asperger syndrome (autistic spectrum disorder) and the self-reports of comprehensive school students ? Educational Psychology in Practice, 16 (3), 285-296. RAO, P.A., BEIDEL, D.C. & MURRAY, M.J. (2008). Social skills interventions for children with Asperger’s syndrome or high-functioning autism : A review and recommendations. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 38, 353-361. [PDF]
LEEKAM, S.R., LIBBY, S., WING, L., GOULD, J. & GILLBERG, C. (2000). Comparison of ICD-10 and Gillberg criteria for Asperger syndrome. Autism, 4 (1), 11-28. WOLF, L.E., THIERFELD-BROWN, J. & KUKIELA-BORK, G.R. (2009). Students with asperger syndrome : A guide for college personnel. Shawnee Mission : Autism Asperger Publishing Company.
TANTAM, D. (2000). Adolescence and adulthood of individuals with Asperger syndrome. In A. Klin, F.R. Volkmar & S.S. Sparrow (Eds.), Asperger syndrome (pp. 367-399). New York : Guilford. WEISS, J.A. & LUNSKY, Y. (2010). Group cognitive behaviour therapy for adults with Asperger syndrome and anxiety or mood disorder : A case series. Clinical Psychology & Psychotherapy, 17, 438-446.
VOLKMAR, F.R. & KLIN, A. (2000). Diagnostic issues in Asperger syndrome. In A. Klin, F.R. Volkmar & S.S. Sparrow (Eds.), Asperger syndrome (pp. 25-71). New York : Guilford. MITCHELL, K., REGEHR, K., REAUME, J. & FELDMAN, M. (2010). Group social skills training for adolescents with Asperger syndrome or high functioning autism. Journal of Developmental Disabilities, 16 (2), 52-63. [PDF]
OZONOFF, S., SOUTH, M. & MILLER, J.N. (2000). DSM-IV defined Asperger syndrome : Cognitive, behavioural and early history differentiation from high functioning autism. Autism, 4, 29-46. TAYLOR, A. & KNOTT, F. (2011). Developing a diagnostic and support service for students with Asperger syndrome at university. Good Autism Practice, 8 (2), 9-16.
GILLBERG, C. & BILLSTEDT, E. (2000). Autism and Asperger syndrome : Coexistence with other clinical disorders. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 102, 321-330. OZSIVADJIAN, A. & KNOTT, F. (2011). Anxiety problems in young people with Asperger syndrome : a case series. Clinical Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 16 (2), 203-214. [PDF]
  YU, K.K., CHEUNG, C., CHUA, S.E. & McALONAN, G.M. (2011). Can Asperger syndrome be distinguished from autism ? An anatomic likelihood meta-analysis of MRI studies. Journal of Psychiatry & Neuroscience, 36 (6), 412-421. [PDF]
MILLER, J.N. & OZONOFF, S. (2000). The external validity of Asperger disorder : Lack of evidence from the domain of Neuropsychology. Journal of Abnormal Psychology 109, 227-238. SCIUTTO, M.J., RICHWINE, S., MENTRIKOSKI, J.M. & NIEDZWIECKI, K.J. (2012). A qualitative analysis of the school experiences of students with Asperger’s Syndrome. Focus on Autism & Other Developmental Disabilities, 27, 177-188.
SCHULTZ, R.T., ROMANSKI, L.M. & TSATSANIS, K.D. (2000). Neurofunctional models of autistic disorder and Asperger’s syndrome : Clues from neuroimaging. In A. Klin, F.R. Volkmar & S.S. Sparrow (Eds.), Asperger syndrome (pp. 172-209). New York : Guilford. MONTGOMERY, B., STOEZ, B.M. & McCRIMMON, A.W. (2013). Emotional intelligence, theory of mind, and executive functions as predictors of social outcomes in young adults with Asperger syndrome. Focus on Autism & other Developmental Disabilities, 28 (1), 1-4. [PDF]

DUFFY, F.H., SHANKARDASS, A., McANULTY, G.B. & HEIDELISE, A. (2013). The relationship of Asperger’s syndrome to autism : a preliminary EEG coherence study. BMC Medicine, 11, 1-12. [PDF]

Voir aussi Syndrome, Spectre de l'autisme, Fonction exécutive et Syndrome de Kanner.

 Syndrome d'épuisement profesionnel : Voir Syndrome d'épuisement profesionnel. BOS, Burnout syndrome.
   
CUBRILLO-TURK, M., UREK, R. & TUREK, S. (2006). Burnout syndrome-assessment of a stressful job among intensive care staff. Collegium Antropologicum, 30, 131-135. [PDF]

Voir aussi Syndrome et Épuisement professionnel
 Syndrome de Balint : Syndrome, découvert par Balint, qui se manifeste par une paralysie du regard (apraxie optique), une difficulté à percevoir simultanément deux objets (simultagnosie) et un trouble de coordination visuomanuelle (ataxie), le tout consécutif à une lésion bilatérale du lobe pariétal postérieur ou de la jonction parieto-ooccipitale. Balint syndrome.
   
RAFAL, R. (1997). Balint syndrome. In T. Feinberg & M. Farah (Eds.), Behavioral neurology and neuropsychology (pp. 337-356). New York : McGraw-Hill.
RAFAL, R. (2001). Balint's syndrome. In M. Behrmann (Ed.), Handbook of neuropsychology (Vol. 4, pp. 121-141). New York, NY : Elsevier Science.
MOREAUD, O. (2003). Balint syndrome. Archives of Neurolology, 60 (9), 1329-3131.
RAFAL, R. (2003). Balint's syndrome : a disorder of visual cognition. In M. D'Esposito (Ed.), Neurological foundations of cognitive neuroscience (pp. 27-40). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
BARTON, J., MALCOLM, G. & HEFTER, R. (2007). Spatial processing in Balint Syndrome and prosopagnosia : a study of three patients. Journal of Neuro-Ophthalmology, 27, 268-274.
BIOTTI, D., PISELLA, L. et VIGHETTO, A. (2012). Syndrome de Balint et fonctions spatiales du lobe pariétal. Revue Neurologique, 168 (10), 741-753.
AMALNATH, S.D., KUMAR, S., DEEPANJALI, S. & DUTTA, T.K. (2014). Balint's syndrome. Archive of Annals of Indian Academy of Neurology, 17 (1), 10-11.

Voir aussi Syndrome
 Syndrome de boulimie nocturne : Voir Boulimie nocturne. Night-eating. syndrome.
 Syndrome de Briquet : Voir Trouble à symptomatiologie somatique.Somatic symtom disorder , somatization disorder, Briquet's syndrom, somatization syndrome.
 Syndrome de Cushing : Cushing's syndrome.
   
FORGET, H., LACROIX, A., SOMMA, M. & COHEN, H. (2000). Cognitive decline in patients with Cushing's syndrome. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 6, 20-29.
FORGET, H., LACROIX, A. & COHEN, H. (2002). Persistent cognitive impairment following surgical treatment of Cushing Syndrome. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 27, 367-383.
Syndrome de Diogène : Ensemble de comportements pathologiques que l'on observe surtout chez les personnes âgées, souvent à la suite du décès du conjoint. Ces comportements sont : la syllogomanie ou trouble d'accumulation compulsive, un manque d'hygyène domestique et personnelle, un isolement social, un refus de recevoir de l'aide et finalement une absence de honte ou de conscience quant à ses propres comportements pathologiques et à leurs conséquences sociales. Diogenes syndrome.
   
CLARK, A., MANKIKAR, G.D. & GRAY, I. (1975). Diogenes syndrome. A clinical study of gross neglect in old age. Lancet, 1 (7903), 366-368.
TAURAND, P.H., TAURAND, S., COMPERE, C.H., BLOTIN, M., VERGNET, P. & MAZZOMLA, C.H. (1993). Le syndrome de Diogène du sujet âgé. La Revue de Gériatrie, 18, 139-146.
O’MAHONY, D. & EVANS, J.G. (1994). Diogenes syndrome by proxy. British Journal of Psychiatry, 164 (5), 705-706.
COONEY, C. & HAMID, W. (1995). Review : Diogenes syndrome. Age & Ageing, 24 (5), 451-453.
NGEH, J.K. (2000). Diogenes syndrome presenting with a stroke in an elderly bereaved woman. International Journal of Geriatry & Psychiatry, 15 (5), 468-469.
HADDAD, V. & LEFEBVRE-DES NOETTE, V. (2002). Le syndrome de Diogène, du mythe à la réalité. A propos de 3 cas. La Revue de Gériatrie, 27, 107-114.

Voir aussi Syndrome
Syndrome de Down : Maladie congénitale causée par la présence d'un chromosome en trop sur la 21e paire. Ces signes cliniques sont très clairs : retard cognitif important, modifications morphologiques (petits membres, nuque plate, yeux globuleux, grosses lèvres, langue épaisse, nez épaté). Il existe deux formes de trisomie (trisomie libre et trisomie par translocation). Cette maladie a été décrite pour la première fois en 1866 par John Langdon Down; son mécanisme a été mis en évidence en 1958 par Jérôme Lejeune. Autrefois appelé mongolisme en référence aux traits traits mongoloïdes de la plupart des enfants atteints de cette maladie. = trisomie 21, chromosone 21, mongolisme. Down syndrome, mongoloids.
   
DOWN, J.L.H. (1866). Observations on an ethnic classification of idiots. Clinical Lecture Reports, London Hospital, 3, 259-262. KAY-RAINING-BIRD, E., CLEAVE, P.L. & McCONNELL, L. (2000). Reading and phonological awareness in children with Down syndrome : A longitudinal study. American Journal of Speech-Language Pathology, 9, 319-330.
DAVIDOFF, L.M. (1928). The brain in Mongolian idiocy. Archives of Neurology & Psychiatry, 20, 1229-1268. CHAPMAN, R.S. & HESKETH, L.J. (2000). Behavioral phenotype of individuals with Down syndrome. Mental Retardation & Developmental Disabilities Research Reviews, 6,84-95.
ELLIS, A. & BEECHLEY, R. (1950). A comparison of matched groups of Mongoloid and non-Mongoloid feebleminded children. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 54, 464-468. REEVES, R.H., BAXTER, L.L. & RICHTSMEIR, J.T. (2001). Too much of a good thing : Mechanisms of gene action in Down syndrome. Trends in Genetics, 17, 83-88.
BALL, T.S. (1971). Toilet training an infant monogloid at the breast. California Mental Health Research Digest, 9, 80-85. BYRNE, A., MacDONALD, J. & BUCKLEY, S. (2002). Reading, language and memory skills : A comparative longitudinal study of children with Down syndrome and their mainstream peers. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 72, 513-529.
DALTON, A.J., RUBINO, C.A. & HISLOP, M.W. (1973). Some effects of token rewards on school achievement of children with down's syndrome'. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (2), 251-259. [PDF] PENNINGTON, B.F., MOON, J., EDGIN, J., STEDRON, J. & NADEL, L. (2003). The neuropsychology of Down syndrome : evidence for hippocampal dysfunction. Child Developemt, 74 (1), 75-93. [PDF]
LYON, G.R. (1975). Down's syndrome : A review and critique of the literature. Research & the Retarded, 2, 24-35. LANFRANCHI, S., CORNOLDI, C. & VIANELLO, R. (2004) Verbal and visuospatial working memory deficits in children with Down Syndrome. American Journal on Mental Retardation, 109, 456-466.
CICHETTI, D. & SROUFE, L.A. (1976). The emotional development of the infant with Down's syndrome. In J.L. Poor & E.A. Davis (Eds.), Aim to fight low expectation of Down's syndrome children (pp. 37-59). Forest Lake, MN : Forest Lake Printing. ABBEDUTO, L., SELTZER, M.M., SHATTUCK, P., WYNGAARDEN KRAUSS, M., ORSMOND, G. & MURPHY, M.M. (2004). Psychological well-being and coping in mothers of youths with autism, Down syndrome, or fragile X syndrome. American Journal on Mental Retardation, 109, 237–254.
CICHETTI, D. & SROUFE, L.A. (1976). The relationship between affective and cognitive development in Down's syndrome infants. Child Development, 47, 920-929.  
FARB, J. & THRONE, J.M. (1978). Improving the generalized mnemonic performance of a Down's syndrome child. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 11 (3), 413-419. [PDF] MORGAN, M., MONI, K. & JOBLING, A. (2004). What's it all about ? Investigating reading comprehension strategies in young adults with Down syndrome. Down Syndrome Research & Practice, 9 (2), 37-44. [PDF]
CICHETTI, D. & SROUFE, L.A. (1978). An organizational view of affect: Illustration from the study of Down's syndrome infants. In M. Lewis & L. Rosenblum (Eds.), The development of affect (pp. 309-350). New York : Plenum.  
MANS, L., CICHETTI, D. & SROUFE, L.A. (1978). Mirror reactions of Down's syndrome infants and toddlers: Cognitive underpinnings of self-recognition. Child Development, 49, 1247-1250.  
ABROMS, K.I. & BENNETT, J.W. (1980). Current genetic and demographic findings in Down's Syndrome : How are they presented in college text books on exceptionality ? Mental Retardation, 18, 101-107. GREENBERG, J.S., SELTZER, M.M., KRAUSS, M.W., CHOU, R.J.A. & HONG, J. (2004). The effect of quality of the relationship between mothers and adult children with schizophrenia, autism, or Down syndrome on maternal well-being : The mediating role of optimism. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 74 (1), 14-25.
DAVIS, W.E. & KELSO, J.A.S. (1982). Analysis of invariant characteristics in the motor control of Down's Syndrome and normal subjects. Journal of Motor Behavior, 14, 194-212. DE LA IGLESIA, J.C.F., BUCETA, J. & CAMPOS, A. (2004). Imagery in pair-associate learning in persons with down syndrome. The British Journal of Developmental Disabilities, 98, 3-12. [PDF]
LEWIS, V.A. & BRYANT, P.E. (1982). Touch and vision in normal and Down's syndrome babies. Perception, 11, 691-701. MENENDEZ, M. (2005). Down syndrome, Alzheimer's disease and seizures. Brain & Development, 27, 246-252.
DRASH, P.W. (1982). Increasing intelligence and speech in Down syndrome infants : A three to five year follow-up. Down's Syndrome, 5, 2-3. KROEGER, K.A. & NELSON, W.M. (2006). A language programme to increase the verbal production of a child dually diagnosed with Down Syndrome and autism. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 50, 101-108.
SYLVESTER, P.E. (1983). The hippocampus in Down's syndrome. Journal of Mental Deficiency Research, 27 (3), 227-236. GROEN, M.A., LAWS, G., NATION, K. & BISHOP, D.V.M. (2006). A case of exceptional reading accuracy in a child with Down syndrome : Underlying skills and the relation to reading comprehension. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 23 (8), 1190-1214.
LOVELAND, K.A. (1987). Behavior of young children with Down syndrome before the mirror : Exploration. Child Development, 58, 768-778.  
BUCKLEY, S. & SACKS, B. (1987). The adolescent with Down syndrome : Life for the teenager and for the family. Portsmouth, UK : Portsmouth Polytechnic. BADDELEY, A.D. & JARROLD, C. (2007). Working memory and Down syndrome. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 51, 925-931.
LOVELAND, K.A. (1987). Behavior of young children with Down syndrome before the mirror : Finding things reflected. Child Development, 58, 928-936. ABDELAHMEED, H.H. (2007). Do children with Down syndrome have difficulty in counting and why. International Journal of Special Education, 22, 1-11.
LYNN, R. (1987). The intelligence of the Mongoloids : A psychometric, evolutionary, and neurological theory. Personality & Individual Differences, 8 (8), 813-844. ABBEDUTO, L., WARREN, S.F. & CONNERS, F.A. (2007). Language development in Down syndrome : From the prelinguistic period to the acquisition of literacy. Mental Retardation & Developmental Disabilities, 13, 247-261.
FISCHER-BRANDIES, H. (1988). Cephalometric comparison between children with and without Down's syndrome. European Journal of Orthodontics, 10, 255-263. BRIGSTOCKE, S., HULME, C. & NYE, J. (2008). Number and arithmetic skills in children with Down syndrome. Down Syndrome Education International, 74-78. [PDF]
CASEY, W. (1988). Integration of Down's syndrome children in the primary school : A longitudinal study of cognitive development and academic attainments. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 58, 279-286. CONNERS, F.A., ROSENQUIST, C.J., ARNETT, L., MOORE, M.S. & HUME, L.E. (2008). Improving memory span in children with Down syndrome. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 52 (3), 244-255.
LOVELAND, K.A. & KELLEY, M. (1988). Development of adaptive behavior in adolescents and young adults with autism and Down syndrome. American Journal on Mental Retardation, 93 (1), 84-92. LANFRANCHI, S., JERMAN, O. & VIANELLO, R. (2009). Working memory and cognitive skills in individuals with Down syndrome. Child Neuropsychology, 15, 397-416.
ATTWOOD, T., FRITH, U. & HERMELIN, B. (1988). The understanding and use of interpersonal gestures by autistic and Down's syndrome children. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 18 (2), 241-257. BURGOYNE, K. (2009). Reading interventions for children with Down syndrome. Down Syndrome Research & Practice, 2, 1-6. [PDF]
LOVELAND, K.A. & KELLEY, M. (1991). Development of adaptive behavior in preschoolers with autism and Down syndrome. American Journal on Mental Retardation, 96, 13-20. CAMOS, V. (2009). Numerosity discrimination in children with Down syndrome. Developmental Neuropsychology, 34, 435-447.
MARCELL, M.M. & COHEN, S. (1992). Hearing abilities of Down syndrome and other mentally handicapped adolescents. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 13, 533-551. LANFRANCHI, S., CARRETTI, B., SPANO, G. & CORNOLDI, C. (2009). A specific deficit in visuo-spatial simultaneous working memory in Down syndrome. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 53, 5, 474-483
WRIGHT, G., HERZOG, D. & SEYMOUR, J. (1992). Treatment of a constellation of inappropriate sexual and social behaviors in a 20 year-old man with Down's syndrome. Sexuality & Disability, 10, 57-61. JARROLD, C., THORN, A.S.C. & STEPHENS, E. (2009). The relationships among verbal short-term memory, phonological awareness and new word learning : Evidence from typical development and Down syndrome. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 102, 196-218.

VAN DER VEEK, S.M.C., KRAAIJ, V. & GAMERSKI, N. (2009). Cognitive coping strategies and stress in parents of children with Down syndrome : A prospective study. Intellectual & Developmental Disabilities, 47 (4), 395-306. [PDF]
WISHART, J. (1993). The development of learning difficulties in children with Down's syndrome. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 37, 389-403. CARDOSO-MARTINS, C., PETERSON, R., OLSON, R.K. & PENNINGTON, B. (2009). Component reading skills in Down Syndrome. Reading & Writing : An Interdisciplinary Journal, 22, 277-292.
BROADLEY, I. & MacDONALD, J. (1993). Teaching short-term memory skills to children with Down's syndrome. Down's Syndrome : Research & Practice, 1, 56-62. LANFRANCHI, S., JERMAN, O., PONT, E.D., ALBERTI, A. & VIANELLO, R. (2010). Executive function in adolescents with Down Syndrome. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 54, 308-319.
 RUSKIN, E., KASARI, C., MUNDY, P. & SIGMAN, M. (1994). Attention to people and toys during social and object mastery in children with Down syndrome. American Journal on Mental Retardation, 99 (1), 103-111.  MULVEY, G.M., KUBO, M., CHANG, C.-L. & ULRICH, B.D. (2011). New walkers with Down Syndrome use cautious but effective strategies for crossing obstacles. Research Quarterly for Exercise & Sport, 82, 210-219.
COMBLAIN, A. (1994) Working memory in Down's syndrome: training the rehearsal strategy. Down's Syndrome : Research & Practice, 2, 123-126. LANFRANCHI, S., BADDELEY, A., GATHERCOLE, S. & VIANELLO, R. (2012). Working memory in Down syndrome : is there a dual task deficit ? Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 56, 157-166.

SIMON, E.W., RAPPAPORT, D.A., PAPKA, M. & WOODRUFF-PAK, D.S. (1995). Fragile X and Down Syndrome : Are there syndrome specific cognitive profiles at low IQ levels ? Journal of Mental Deficiency Research, 39, 326-330. BENNETT, S.J., HOLMES, J. & BUCKLEY, S. (2013). Computerized memory training leads to sustained improvement in visuospatial short-term memory skills in children with Down syndrome. American Journal on Intellectual & Developmental Disabilities, 118, 179-192.
FOWLER, A.E., DOHERTY, B.J. & BOYNTON, L. (1995). The basis of reading skill in young adults with Down syndrome. In L. Nadel & D. Rosenthal (Eds.), Down syndrome : Living and learning in the community (pp. 182-196). New York : Wiley & Sons. LANFRANCHI, S. & CARRETTI, B. (2012). The increase in colored progressive matrices test performance in individuals with down syndrome : a qualitative and quantitative review. Journal of Cognitive Education & Psychology, 11, 143-158.
LAWS, G., MacDONALD, J. & BUCKLEY, S. (1996). The effects of a short training in the use of a rehearsal strategy on memory for words and pictures in children with Down's syndrome. Down's Syndrome : Research & Practice, 4, 70-78. SELLA, F., LANFRANCHI, S. & ZORZI, M. (2013). Enumeration skills in Down syndrome. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 34, 3798-3806. [PDF]
JARROLD, C. & BADDELEY, A. (1997). Short-term memory for verbal and visuo-spatial information in Down's syndrome. Cognitive Neuropsychiatry, 2, 101-122. HAYDAR, T.F. & REEVES, R.H. (2013). Trisomy and early brain development. Trends in Neuroscience, 35 (2), 81-91. [PDF]
HALL, S., BOBROW M. & MARTEAU, T.M. (1997). Parents’ attributions of blame for the birth of a child with Down syndrome: A pilot study. Psychology & Health, 579–587. COLOGON, K. (2013). Debunking myths : Reading development in children with Down Syndrome. Australian Journal of Teacher Education, 38 (3), 130-151. [PDF]
LAWS, G. (1998). The use of nonword repetition as a test of phonological memory in children with Down syndrome. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 39, 1119-1130. COSTA, H.M., PURSER, H.R.M. & PASSOLUNGHI. M.C. (2015). Improving working memory abilities in individuals with Down syndrome : a treatment case study. Frontiers in Psychology, 6 [1331], 1-12.
BURT, D.B., LOVELAND, K.A., PRIMEAUX, S., CHEN, Y.W., PHILLIPS, N.B., CLEVELAND, L.A., LEWIS, K.R., LESSER, J. & CUMMINGS, E. (1998). Dementia in adults with Down syndrome : Diagnostic challenges. American Journal on Mental Retardation, 103 (2), 130-145. MENEGHETTI, C.,LANFRANCHI, S. CARRETTI, B. & TOFFALINI, E. (2017). Visuo-spatial knowledge acquisition in individuals with Down syndrome : The role of descriptions and sketch maps. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 63, 46-58.
ROACH, M. A., ORSMOND, G.I. & BARRAT, M.S. (1999). Mothers and fathers of children with Down syndrome : Parental stress and involvement in childcare. American Journal on Mental Retardation, 104, 422–436.
COMBLAIN, A. (1999). The relevance of a nonword repetition task to assess the phonological short term memory of individuals with Down syndrome. Down Syndrome Research & Practice, 6, 76-84. MANN. D.M.A., DAVIDSON, Y.S., ROBINSON, A.C., ALLEN, N., HASHIMOTO, T., RICHARDSON, A., JONES, M., SNOWDEN, J.S., PENDLETON, N., POTIER, M.-C., LAQUERRIÈRE, A., PRASHER, V., IWATSUBO, T. & STRYDOM, A. (2018). Patterns and severity of vascular amyloid in Alzheimer's disease associated with duplications and missense mutations in APP gene, Down syndrome and sporadic Alzheimer's disease. Acta Neuropathologica, 136, 569-587. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi QI, Syndrome et Déficience intellectuelle

Syndrome de l'enfant battu : Expression qui désigne les enfants victimes de sévices graves généralement infligés par un parent ou son substitut. Syndrome de l'enfant battu, enfant maltraité et violence familiale.
   
Voir aussi Enfant maltraité et Violence familiale.
Syndrome de fatigue chronique : SFC : = Encéphalomyélite myalgique. Chronic Fatigue Syndrome, CFS.
   
SHARPE, M., ARCHARD, L., BANATVALA, J., BORYSIEWICZ, L.K., CLARE, A.W., DAVID, A., EDWARDS, R.H., HAWTON, K.E., LAMBERT, H.P., LANE, R.J., MCDONALD, E., MOWBRAY, J., PEARSON, D., PETO, T., PREEDY, V., SMITH, A., SMITH, D., TAYLOR, D., TYRRELL, D., WESSELY, S. & WHITE, P. (1991). Chronic fatigue syndrome : guidelines for research. Journal of the Royal Society of Medicine, 84, 118-121 BENTALL R.P., POWELL, P., NYE, F.J. & EDWARDS, R.H.T. (2002). Predictors of response to treatment for chronic fatigue syndrome. British Journal of Psychiatry, 181 (3), 248-252.
FUKUDA, K., STRAUS, S.E., HICKIE, I., FRANZCP, SHARPE, M.C., DOBBINS, J.G. & KOMAROFF, A. (1994). The chronic fatigue syndrome : A comprehensive approach to its definition and study. Annals of Internal Medicine, 121 (12), 953-959. [PDF] PRICE, J.R. & COUPER, J. (2002). Cognitive behaviour therapy for adults with chronic fatigue syndrome. Cochrane Database System Review, 2, [LIRE]
CLEARE, A.J., BEARN, J., ALLAIN, T., MCGREGOR, A., WESSELY, S., MURRAY, R.M. & O'KEANE, V. (1995). Contrasting neuroendocrine responses in depression and chronic fatigue syndrome. Journal of Affective Disorders, 34, 283-289 LEHMAN, A.M., LEHMAN, D.R., HEMPHILL, K.J., MANDELL, D.R. & COOPER, L.M. (2002). Illness experience, depression, and anxiety in chronic fatigue syndrome. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 52, 1-5.
WESSELEY, S., HOTOPF, M. & SHARPE, M. (1998). Chronic fatigue and its syndromes. Oxford, UK : Oxford University Press. BLAZQUEZ, A., RUIZ, E., VASQUEZ, A., FERNANDEZ DE SEVILLA, T., GARCIA-QUINTANA, A., GARCIA-QUINTANA, J. & ALEGRE, J. (2008). Sexual dysfunction as related to severity of fatigue in women with CFS. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 34 (3), 240-247.
RICHMAN, J. & JASON, L. (2000). Feminist perspectives on the social construction of chronic fatigue syndrome. Health Care for Women International, 21, 173-185. CLEARE, A.J. (2003). The neuroendocrinology of chronic fatigue syndrome. Endocrinology Review, 24 (2), 236-252.
POWELL, P., BENTALL, R.P., NYE, F.J. & EDWARDS, R.H.T. (2001). Randomised controlled trial of patient education to encourage graded exercise in chronic fatigue syndrome. British Medical Journal, 322 (7283), 387-390. BLAZQUEZ, A., ALEGRE, J. & RUIZ, E. (2009). Women with chronic fatigue syndrome and sexual dysfunction : Past, present, and future. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 35 (5), 347-359.
OTTENWELLER, J.E., SISTO, S.A., McCARTY, R.C. & NATELSON, B.H. (2001). Hormonal responses to exercise in chronic fatigue syndrome. Neuropsychobiology, 43, 34-41. VAN DEER SCHAAF, E., SCHMITS, L.C., ROERINKS, N.K., GEURTS, D.E.N., TONI, I., ROELOFS, K., DE LANGE, F.P., NATER, U., VAN DER MEER, L.W.M. & KNOOP, H. (2015). Investigating neural mechanisms of change of cognitive behavioural therapy for chronic fatigue syndrome: a randomized controlled trial. Biomed Central Psychiatry, 15 : 144.
CAPLAN, P.J. (2001). Chronic fatigue syndrome : A first-person story. Women & Therapy special issue on Minding the Body, 23 (1), 23-43. RIMES, K.A & WINGROVE, I. (2011). Minddfulness based cognitlve therapy for people with chron c fatigue syndrome still experlencing excessive fatigue after cognitive behariour therapy: a pilot randomlzed study. Clinical Psychology & Psychotheropy, 20, 107-117.
  LARUN, L., BRURBERG, K.G., ODGAARD-JENSEN, J. & PRICE, J.R. (2016). Exercise therapy for chronic fatigue syndrome. Annals of Internal Medicine, 164 (10), 1-122. [PDF]
  FORTIN, B. (2016). Le syndrome de fatigue chronique. Psychologie Québec, 33 (5), 50. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Fatigue, Exercice et Syndrome
Syndrome de Fregoli :
   
THIBIERGE, S. (2009). Syndrome de Fregoli. Journal Français de Psychiatrie, 35 (4), 37-40. [PDF]
Syndrome de Ganser : Simulation de l'aliénation mentale qui se caractérise par des réponses approximatives ou détournées, des non-sens. EX: Un meurtrier feint de ne pas comprendre les questions des policiers ou du procureur. Ganser syndrome.
   
Syndrome de Gilles de la Tourette : ST : Ensemble de tics compulsifs - moteurs et verbaux - décrit systématiquement pour la première fois par Gilles de la Tourette. = Syndrome Gilles de la Tourette, syndrome de la Tourette, syndrome de Tourette. Tourette syndrome, TS, Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome, Tourette.
   
GILLES DE LA TOURETTE, G. (1899). La maladie des tics convulsifs. La Semaine Médicale, 19, 153-156. BERRIDGE, K.C., ALDRIDGE, J.W., HOUCHARD, K.R. & ZHUANG, X. (2005). Sequential super-stereotypy of an instinctive fixed action pattern in hyper-dopaminergic mutant mice : a model of obsessive compulsive disorder and Tourette's. BMC Biology, 3 (4), 1-16. [PDF]
SEIGNOT, J-N. (1961). Un cas de maladie de Gilles de la Tourette guéri par le R1625. Annales Médico-Psychologiques 19, 578-579. MEIDINGER, A.L., MILTENBERGER, R.G., HIMLE, M., OMVIG, M., TRAINOR, C. & CROSBY, R. (2005). An investigation of tic suppression and the rebound effect in Tourette Syndrome. Behavior Modification, 29, 716-745.
CORBETT, J.A., MATHESW, A.M, CONNELL, P.H. & SHAPIRO, D.A. (1969). Tics and Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome : A follow-up study and critical review. British Journal of Psychiatry, 115, 1229-1241. VAN DEN EYNDE, F., NAUDTS K.H., DE SAEDELEERI'S., VAN HEERINGEN, C. & AUDENAERT, K. (2005). Olanzapine in Gilles de la Tourette syndrome : beyond tics. Acta Neurologica Belgica, 105, 206-211. [PDF]
MOLDOFSKY, H., TULLIS, C. & LAMON, R. (1974). Multiple tic syndrome (Gilles de laTourette' syndrome). Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 159, 282-291  
 SHAPIRO, A.K. & SHAPIRO, E., BRUUN, R.D. & SWEET, D. (1978). Gilles de la Tourette syndrome. New York : Raven Press.  
GOLDEN, G.S. (1978). Tics and tourette's : A continuum of symptoms ? Annals of Neurology, 4 (2), 145-148.  
BREMNESS, A.B. & SVERD, J. (1979). Methylphenidate-induced Tourette syndrome : Case report. American Journal of Psychiatry, 136, 1334-1335. STEWART, S.E., ILLMANN, C., GELLER, D.A., LECKMAN, J.F., KING, R. & PAULS, D.L. (2006). A controlled family study of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder and Tourette's disorder. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 45, 1354-1362.
 SHAPIRO, A.K. & SHAPIRO, E. (1982). Clinical efficacy of haloperidol, pimozide, penfluridol, and clonidine in the treatment of Tourette syndrome. Advances in Neurology, 35, 17-23.  
 SHAPIRO, A.K., SHAPIRO, E. & EISENKRAFT, G.J. (1983). Treatment of Gilles de la Tourette syndrome with pimozide. American Journal of Psychiatry, 140 (9), 183-186. GOUDRIAAN, A.E., OOSTERLAAN, J., DE BEURS, E. & VAN DEN BRINK, W. (2006). Neurocognitive functions in pathological gambling : a comparison with alcohol dependence, Tourette syndrome and normal controls. Addiction, 101, 534-547.
 PITMAN, R.K. (1983). Tourette's syndrome and ethology. American Journal of Psychiatry, 140, 652.  
BRUUN, D. (1984). Gilles de la Tourette syndrome : an overview of clinical experience. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 23, 126-133.  
COMINGS, D.E. & COMINGS, B.M. (1985). Tourette syndrome : clinical and psychological aspects of 250 cases. American Journal of Human Genetics, 37, 435-450. BUDMAN, C.L. (2006). Treatment of aggression in Tourette syndrome. Advances in Neurology, 99, 222-226
PRICE, R.A., LECKMAN, J.F. & PAULS, D.L. (1986). Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome : tics and central nervous system stimulants in twins and nontwins. Neurology, 36, 232-237. RAZ, A., KELLER, S., NORMAN, K. & SENECHAL, D. (2007). Elucidating Tourette's syndrome : Perspectives from hypnosis, attention and self-regulation. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 49 (4), 289-309. [PDF]
LAWDEN, M. (1986). Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome : A review. Journal of the Royak Society of Medicine, 79 (5), 282-288. [PDF]  
LECKMAN, J.F., ORT, S., CARUSO, K.A., ANDERSON, G.M., RIDDLE, M.A. & COHEN, D.J. (1986). Rebound phenomena in Tourette's syndrome after abrupt withdrawal of clonidine: Behavioral, cardiovascular, and neurochemical effects. Archives of General Psychiatry, 43, 1168-1176. LOMBROSO, P.J. & SCAHILL, L. (2008). Tourette syndrome and obsessive-compulsive disorder. Brain Development, 30 (4), 231-237.
PAULS, D.L., TOWBIN, K.E. & LECKMAN, J.F. (1986). Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome and obsessive-compulsive disorder. Evidence supporting a genetic relationship. Archives of General Psychiatry, 43 (12), 1180-1182. CONELEA, C.A. & WOODS, D.W. (2008). Examining the impact of distraction on tic suppression in children and adolescents with Tourette syndrome. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 46, 1193-1200.
 GREEN, R.C. & PITMAN, R.K. (1987). Tourette disorder and obsessive-compulsive disorder. In M.A., Jenike & L. Baer & W.E. Minichiello (Eds.), Obsessive- compulsive disorder : Theory and management (pp. 147-164). Littleton, MA : PSG, Inc.  
BURD, L. & KERBESHIAN, J. (1987). Treatment-generated problems associated with behavior modification in Tourette disorder. Developmental Medicine & Child Neurology, 29, 831-832. WOODS, D.W., PIACENTINI, J.C., CHANG, S.S., DECKERSBACH, T., GINSBURG, G.S. & PETERSON, A.L. (2008). Managing Tourette's syndrome : A behavioral intervention for children and adults (therapist guide). New York : Oxford University Press.
 PITMAN, R.K., GREEN, R.C., JENIKE, M.A. & MESULAM, M.M. (1987). Clinical comparison of Tourette syndrome and obsessive compulsive disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 144, 1166-1171.  
BRUUN, R.D. (1988). Subtle and underrecognized side effects of neuroleptic treatment in children with Tourette's disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 145 (5), 621-624.  
 AZRIN, N.H. & PETERSON, A.L. (1988). Behavior therapy for Tourette’s syndrome and tic disorders. In D.J. Cohen, R.D. Bruun & J.F. Leckman (Eds.), Tourette’s syndrome and tic disorders : Clinical understanding and treatment (pp. 238-255). New York : Wiley.  
ROBERTSON, M.M., TRIMBLE, M.R. & LEES, A.J. (1989). Self-injurious behaviour and the Gilles dre la Tourette syndrome : a clinical study and review of the literature. Psychology Medicine, 19, 611-625.
 SHAPIRO, E., SHAPIRO, A.K., FULOP, G., HUBBARD, M., MANDELI, NORDLIE, J. & PHILLIPS, R.A. (1989). Controlled study of haloperidol, pimozide, and placebo for the treatment of Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome. Archives of General Psychiatry, 46, 722-730.  
ROBERTSON, M.M., SCHNIEDEN V. & LEES A.J. (1990). Management of Gilles de la Tourette syndrome using sulpiride. Clinical Neuropharmacology, 13, 229-235.  
 AZRIN, N.H. & PETERSON, A.L. (1990). Treatment of Tourette syndrome by habit reversal : A waiting-list control group comparison. Behavior Therapy, 21, 305-318. RAZ, A., ZHU, H., YU, S., BANSAL, R., WANG, Z., ALEXANDER, G.M., ROYAL, J. & PETERSON, B.S. (2009). Neural substrates of self-regulatory control in children and adults with Tourette Syndrome. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 54 (9), 579-588. [PDF]
STEIN, D.J., BRUUN, R.D., JOSEPHSON, S.C. & HOLLANDER, E. (1991). Obsessional severity in Tourette's syndrome [3]. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 52 (9), 388.  
PETERSON, A.L. & AZRIN, N.H. (1991). An evaluation of behavioral treatments for Tourette syndrome. Behavior Research & Therapy, 30, 167-174. BURD, L., LI, Q., KERBESHIAN, J., KLUG, M.G. & FREEMAN, R.D. (2009). Tourette syndrome and comorbid autism spectrum disorders. Journal of Child Neurology, 24, 170-175.
BRUUN, R.D. & BUDMAN, C.L. (1992). The natural history of Tourette syndrome. Advances in Neurology, 58, 1-6. WOODS, D.W., WALTHER, M.R., BAUER, C.C., KEMP, J.J. & CONELEA, C.A. (2009). The development of stimulus control over tics : A potential explanation for contextually-based variability in the symptoms of Tourette syndrome. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 47, 41-47.
 SHAPIRO, A.K. (1992). Evaluation of the reported association of obsessive-compulsive symptoms or disorder with Tourette's disorder. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 33 (3), 152-165.  
LECKMAN, J.F., WALKER, D.E. & COHEN, D.J. (1993). Premonitory urges in Tourette syndrome. American Journal of Psychiatry, 150, 98-102. PIACENTINI, J.C., WOODS, D.W, SCAHILL, L., WILHELM, S., PETERSON, A.L., CHANG, S., GINSBURG, G.S., DECKERSBACH, T., DZIURA, J., LEVI-PEARL, S. & WALKTUP, J.T. (2010). Behavior therapy for children with tourette disorder : A randomized controlled trial. Journal of American Medecine Association, 303 (19), 1929-1937. [PDF]
PETERSON, A.L. & AZRIN, N.H. (1993). Behavioral and pharmacological treatments for Tourette syndrome : A review. Applied & Preventive Psychology, 2, 231-242. CONELEA, C.A., BRANDT, B.C. & WOODS, D.W. (2011). The impact of a stress induction task on tic frequencies in youth with Tourette syndrome. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 49, 492-497.
VAN DER LINDEN, C., BRUGGEMAN, R. & VAN WOERKOM, T.C. (1994). Serotonin-dopamine antagonist and Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome : an open pilot dose-titration study with risperidone. Movement Disorders, 9, 687-688.  
SHULMAN, L.M., SINGER C. & WEINER, W.J. (1995). Risperidone in Gilles de la Tourette syndrome. Neurology, 45, 14-19.  
SILVA, R.R., MUNOZ D.M., BARICKMAN, J. & FRIEDHOFF, A.J. (1995). Environmental factors and related fluctuation of symptoms in children and adolescents with Tourette's disorder. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 36, 305-312. RAZ, A. (2012). Translational attention : From experiments in the lab to helping the symptoms of individuals with Tourette’s syndrome. Consciousness & Cognition 21, 1591-1594. [PDF]
BRUUN, R.D. & BUDMAN, C.L. (1996). Risperidone as a treatment for Tourette's syndrome. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 57 (1), 29-31. CAPRIOTTI, M.R., BRANDT, B.C., RICKETTS, E.J., ESPIL, F.M. & WOODS, D.W. (2012). Comparing the effects of differential reinforcement of other behavior and response-cost contingencies on tics in youth with tourette syndrome. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 45 (2), 251-263. [PDF]
ROBERTSON, M.M. & STER, J.J. (1997). The Gilles de la Tourette syndrome. Critical Reviews in Neurobiology, 11, 1-19.
BRUUN, R.D. & BUDMAN, C.L. (1997). The course and prognosis of Tourette syndrome. Neurologic Clinics, 15 (2), 291-298. SCHARF, J.M., YU, D., MATHEWS, C.A., NEALE, B.M., STEWART, S.E., FAGERNESS, J.A., EVANS, P., GAMAZON, E., EDLUND, C.K., SERVICE, S.K., TIKHOMIROV, A., OSIECKI, L., ILLMANN, C., PLUZHNIKOV, A., KONKASHBAEV, A., DAVIS, L.K., HAN, B., CRANE, J., MOORJANI, P., CRENSHAW, A.T., PARKIN, M.A., REUS, V.I., LOWE, T.L., RANGEL-LUGO, M., CHOUINARD, S., DION, Y., GIRARD, S., CATH, D.C., SMIT, J.H., KING, R.A., FERNANDEZ, T.V., LECKMAN, J.F., KIDD, K.K., KIDD, J.R., PAKSTIS, A.J., STATE, M.W., HERRERA, L.D., ROMERO, R., FOURNIER, E., SANDOR, P., BARR, C.L., PHAN, N., GROSS-TSUR, V., BENARROCH, F., POLLAK, Y., BUDMAN, C.L., BRUUN, R.D., ERENBERG, G., NAARDEN, A.L., LEE, P.C., WEISS, N., KREMEYER, B., BERRIO, G.B., CAMPBELL, D.D., CARDONA SILGADO, J.C., OCHOA, W.C., MESA RESTREPO, S.C., MULLER, H., VALENCIA DUARTE, A.V., LYON, G.J., LEPPERT, M., MORGAN, J., WEISS, R., GRADOS, M A., ANDERSON, K., DAVARYA, S., SINGER, H., WALKUP, J., JANKOVIC, J., TISCHFIELD, J.A., HEIMAN, G.A., GILBERT, D.L., HOEKSTRA, P.J., ROBERTSON, M.M., KURLAN, R., LIU, C., GIBBS, J.R., SINGLETON, A., HARDY, J., STRENGMAN, E., OPHOFF, R.A., WAGNER, M., MOESSNER, R., MIREL, D.B., POSTHUMA, D., SABATTI, C., ESKIN, E., CONTI, D.V., KNOWLES, J.A., RUIZ-LINARES, A., ROULEAU, G.A., PURCELL, S., HEUTINK, P., OOSTRA, B.A., MCMAHON, W.M., FREIMER, N.B., COX, N.J. & PAULS, D.L. (2013). Genome-wide association study of Tourette's syndrome. Molecular Psychiatry, 18 (6), 721-728.
BUDMAN, C.L., BRUUN, R.D. PARK, K.S. & OLSON, M. (1998). Rage attacks in children and adolescents with Tourette's disorder : a pilot stud. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 59 (11), 576-580.
BRUUN, R.D. & BUDMAN, C.L. (1998). Paroxetine treatment of episodic rages associated with Tourette's disorder. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 59 (11), 581-584.
SCHMIDER J. & HOFF P. (1998). Clozapine in Touretteés syndrome. Journal of Clinical Pharmacology, Psychopharmacology, 18, 88-89.
PETERSON, B.S. & COHEN, D.J. (1998). The treatment of Tourette's Syndrome : multimodal, developmental intervention. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 59 (S1), 62-72.
ROBERTSON, M.M. (2000). Tourette syndrome, associated conditions and the complexities of treatment. Brain, 123, 425-462. [PDF]
WOODS, D.W., HOOK, S.S., SPELLMAN, D.F. & FRIMAN, P.C. (2000). Case study : Exposure and response prevention for an adolescent with Tourette's Syndrome and OCD. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 39, 904-907.
SALLEE, F.R., KURLAN, R., GOETZ, C.G., SINGER H., SCAHILL L., LAW, G., DITTMAN, V.M. & CHAPPELL, P.B. (2000). Ziprasidone treatment of children and adolescents with Tourette's syndrome : a pilot study. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent, 39 (3), 292-299.  
FREEMAN, R.D., FAST, D.K., BURD, L., KERBESHIAN, J., ROBERTSON, M.M. & SANDOR, P. (2000). An international perspective on Tourette syndrome : selected findings from 3,500 individuals in 22 countries. Developmental Medicine & Child Neurology, 42 (7), 436-447.  
COHEN, D.J. (2001). Into life : autism, Tourette"s syndrome and the community of clinical research. Israel Journal of Psychiatry & Related Sciences, 38, 226-234.  
BUDMAN C.L., GAYER A. G., LESSER M., SHI Q., BRUUN R.D. (2001). An open-label study of the treatment efficacy of olanzapine for Tourette's Disorder. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 62, 290-294.  
BRUGGEMAN, R., VAN DER LINDEN, C., BUITELAAR, J.K., GERICKE G.S., HAWKRIDGE, S.M. & TEMLETT, J.A. (2001). Risperidone versus pimozide in Tourette's disorder : a comparative double-blind parallel-group study. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 62, 50-56.  
PÀRRAGA, H.C., PÁRRAGA M.I., WOODWARD, R.L. & FENNING P.A. (2001). Quetiapine treatment of children with Tourette's syndrome : report of two cases. Journal of Child and Adolescent Psychopharmacology, 11, 187-191.  
TARACENA, L.M. & RADA, M.F. (2002). Olanzapine in Tourette's syndrome : a report of three cases. Actas Españolas de Psiquiatría, 30, 129-132.
ROANE, H.S., PIAZZA, C.C., CERCONE, J.J. & GRADOS, M. (2002). Assessment and treatment of vocal tics associated with Tourette's syndrome. Behavior Modification, 26 (4), 482-498.  
LECKMAN, J.F. (2002). Tourette's syndrome. Lancet, 360, 1577-1586. [PDF] SPRECHER, D., KIOUS, B. & HIMLE, M.B. (2015). Advances in mechanistic understanding and treatment approaches to Tourette syndrome. Discovery Medicine, 20, 295-301.
GAFFNEY, G.R., PERRY, P.J., LUND, B.C., BEVER-STILLE, K., ARNDT, S. & KUPERMAN, S. (2002). Risperidone versus Clonidine in the treatment of children and adolescents with Tourette's syndrome. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 41 (3), 33033-33036.  
ALSOBROOK, J.P. & PAULS, D.L. (2002). A factor analysis of tic symptoms in Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome. Americain Journal of Psychiatry, 159, 291–296.  
ROBERTSON, M.M. (2003). Diagnosing Tourette syndrome. Is it a common disorder ? Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 55 (1), 3-6.  
MUKKADES, N.M. & ABALI, O. (2003). Quetiapine treatment of children and adolescents with Tourette's disorder. Journal of Child & Adolescent Psychopharmacology, 13, 295-299.  
WOODS, D.W., KOCH, M. & MILTENBERGER, R.G. (2003). The impact of tic severity on the effects of peer education about Tourette's syndrome. Journal of Developmental & Physical Disabilities, 15, 67-78.  
KHALIFA, N. & VON KNORRING, A. (2003). Prevalence of tic disorders and Tourette syndrome in a Swedish school population. Developmental Medicine & Child Neurology, 45 (5), 315-319.  
KURLAN R. (2003). Tourette's syndrome : are stimulants safe ? Current Neurology & Neuroscience Reports, 3, 285-288.  
BUDMAN, C.L., ROCKMORE, L., STOKES, J. & SOSSIN, M. (2003). Clinical phenomenology of episodic rage in children with Tourette syndrome. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 55 (1), 59-65.  
WOODS, D.W., TWOHIG, M.P., FLESSNER, C.A. & ROLOFF, T.J. (2003). Treatment of vocal tics in children with Tourette syndrome : investigating the efficacy of habit reversal. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36 (1), 109-112. [PDF] HUISMAN-VAN DIJK, H.M., VAN DE SCHOOT, R., RIJKEBOER, M.M., MATHEWS, C.A. & CATH, D.C. (2016). The relationship between tics, OC, ADHD and autism symptoms: A cross-disorder symptom analysis in Gilles de la Tourette syndrome patients and their family members. Psychiatry Research, 237, 138-146. [PDF]
MEISEL, A., WINTER C., ZSCHENDERLEIN R. & ARNOLD, G. (2004). Tourette syndrome : efficient treatment with ziprasidone and normalization of body weight in a patient with excessive weight gain under tiapride. Movement Disorders, 19, 991-992.  
STEPHENS, R.J., BASSEL C. & SANDOR P. (2004). Olanzapine in the treatment of aggression and tics in children with Tourette's syndrome - A pilot study. Journal of Child & Adolescent Psychopharmacology, 14, 255-266.  
MARKCS, B.A., WOODS, D. W., TENG, E.J. & TWOHIG, M.P. (2004). What do those who know, know ? Investigating providers' knowledge about Tourette syndrome and its treatment. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 11, 298-305. HIMLE, M.B. & CAPRIOTTI, M. (2016). Behavior therapy for Tourette disorder : An update. Current Behavioral Neuroscience Reports, 3 (3), 211-217.
 
Voir ausi Tics et Syndrome
Syndrome de Guillain-Barré : Ganser syndrome.
   
WELLS, C.E.C., JAMES, W.R.L. & EVANS, A.D. (1959). Guillain-Barré syndrome and virus of influenza A (Asian Strain) Report of two fatal cases during the 1957 epidemic in Wales. AMA Archives of Neurology & Psychiatry, 81 (6), 699-705.

Voir aussi Syndrome
Syndrome de Huntington : Voir Maladie de Huntington. Huntington syndrome, Huntington's chorea.
Syndrome de Jerusalem : Maladie psychosomatique qui provoque des accélérations du rythme cardio-vasculaire, des vertiges, des suffocations et parfois des hallucinations chez des voyageurs surmenés par de longs pélérinages (ou autres activité de nature religieuse ou spirituelle). = syndrome du voyageur. Jerusalem syndrome.
   
BAR-EL, Y., WITZTUM, E., KALIAN, M. & BROM, D. (1991). Psychiatric hospitalization of tourists in Jerusalem. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 32 (3), 238-244.
TANNOCK, C. & TURNER, T. (1995). Psychiatric tourism is overloading London beds. British Medical Journal, 311, 806.
PARSHALL, A.M. (1995). Controversy over psychiatric tourism. British Medical Journal, 311, 1567.
WITZTUM, E. & KALIAN, M. (1999). The "Jerusalem syndrome" fantasy and reality. A survey of accounts from the 19th century to the end of the second millennium. Israel Journal of Psychiatry, 36, 260-271.
BAR-EL, Y., DURST, R., KATZ, G. & ZISLIN, J. (2000). Jerusalem syndrome. British Journal of Psychiatry, 176, 86-90.
VAN DER HAVEN, A. (2008). The holy fool still speals. The Jerusalem Syndrome as a religious subculture. In T. Mayer & S.A. Mourad (Eds.), Jerusalem. Idea and reality (pp. 103-122). Routledge.

Voir aussi Psychosomatique, Syndrome de Stendhal et Syndrome
 
Syndrome de Joubert : Joubert syndrome.
   
OZONOFF, S., WILLIAMS, B.J., GALE, S. & MILLER, J.N. (1999). Autism and autistic behavior in Joubert Syndrome. Journal of Child Neurology, 14, 636-641.

Voir auss Syndrome
Syndrome de Kanner : Première forme de l'autisme découverte par Kanner. Syndrome de Kanner et syndrome d'Asperger. = psychopathie autistique, autisme tout court. Kanner syndrome, Kanner’s autism, autism type I.
   
KANNER, L. (1943). Autistic disturbance of affective contact. Nervous Child, 2, 217-250.
KANNER, L. (1944). Early infantile autism. Journal of Pediatry 25, 211-217.
KANNER, L. (1973). Childhood psychosis : Initial studies and new lnsights. New York : John Wiley and Sons.
WING, L. (1991). The relationship between Asperger’s syndrome and Kanner’s autism. In U. Frith (Ed.), Autism and Asperger syndrome. Cambridge UK : Cambridge University Press.

Voir aussi Syndrome, Spectre de l'autisme et Syndrome d'Asperger
Syndrome de Korsakoff : Amnésie antérograde causée par l'alcoolisme chronique, découverte par Korsakoff. Korsakoff syndrome.
   
KORSAKOFF, S.S. (1889/1955). Étude medico-psychologique sur une forme des maladies de la mémoire. Revue Philosophie, 20, 501-530. KOPELMAN, M.D. (1995). The Korsakoff syndrome : Review. British Journal of Psychiatry, 166, 154-173.
KORSAKOFF, S.S. (1889/1955). Psychic disorder in conjunction with peripheral neuritis. Neurology 5, 394-406  
BUTTERS, N. & CERMAK, L.S. (1980). Alcoholic Korsakoff's syndrome : An information-processing approach to amnesia. New York : Academic Press. HOCHHALTER, A.K. & JOSEPH, B.A. (2001). Differential outcomes training facilitates memory in people with Korsakoff and Prader-Willi syndromes. Integrative Physiological & Behavioral Science, 36, 196-204.
WINOCUR, G., KINSBOURNE, M. & MOSCOVITCH, M. (1981). The effect of cuing on release from proactive interference in korsakoff amnesic patients. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Learning & Memory, 7 (1), 56-65.  
 JACOBY, L.L. (1982). Knowing and remembering : Some parallels in the behavior of Korsakoff patients and normals. In L.S. Cermak (Ed.), Human memory and amnesia (pp. 97-122). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. [PDF] PUJOL, M. & KOPELMAN, M.D. (2004). Korsakoff 's syndrome : Introduction and history of the Wernicke- Korsakoff syndrome. Advances in Clinical Neuroscience & Rehabilitation, 3 (4), 14-17. [PDF]
KOPELMAN, M.D. (1985). Rates of forgetting in Alzheimer-type dementia and Korsakoff's syndrome. Neuropsychologia, 15, 527-541. CABANYES, J. (2004). Neuropsychology of Korsakoff's syndrome. Neurologia, 19, 183-192.
JOHNSON, M.K., KIM, J.K. & RISSE, G. (1985). Do alcoholic Korsakoff's syndrome patients acquire affective reactions ? Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 11, 22-36. [PDF] BRAND, M., FUJIWARA, E., BORSUTZKY, S., KALBE, E., KESSLER, J. & MARKOWITSCH, H.J. (2005). Decision-making deficits of korsakoff patients in a new gambling task with explicit rules : associations with executive functions. Neuropsychology, 19, 267-277.
JOHNSON, M.K. & KIM, J.K. (1985). Recognition of pictures by alcoholic Korsakoff patients. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 23, 456-458.[PDF] KOPELMAN, M.D., THOMSON, A.D., GUERRINI, I. & MARSHALL, E.J. (2009). The Korsakoff syndrome : Clinical aspects, psychology and treatment. Alcohol & Alcoholism, 44 (2), 148-154.
KOPELMAN, M.D. (1991). Frontal dysfunction and memory deficits in the alcoholic Korsakoff syndrome and Alzheimer-type dementia. Brain, 114, 117-137.  
METCALFE, J. (1993). Novelty monitoring, metacognition, and control in a composite holographic associative recall model : Implications for Korsakoffs amnesia. Psychological Review, 100, 3-22. [PDF]  

Voir aussi Korsakoff, Amnésie antérograde et Alcoolisme Syndrome
 
klinefelterSyndrome de Klinefelter : Syndrome décrit par Klinefelter en 1942. Klinefelter syndrome.
   
KLINEFELTER, H.F., REIFENSTSEIN, E.C. & ALBRIGHT, F. (1942). Syndrome characterized by gynecomastia aspermatogenes without A-Leydigism and increased excretion of follicle stimulating hormone. Journal of Clinical Endocrinology Metabolism, 2, 615-627.
ROVET, J., NETLEY, C., KEENAN, M., BAILEY, J. & STEWART, D. (1996). The psychoeducational profile of boys with Klinefelter syndrome. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 29, 180-196.
BRANDES, B.M. & MESROBIAN, H.-G.O. (2005). Evaluation and management of genital anomalies in two patients with Klinefelter syndrome and review of literature. Urology, 65, 976-979.
BISHOP, D.V.M. & SCERIF, G. (2011). Klinefelter syndrome as a window on the aetiology of language and communication impairments in children : the neuroligin-neurexin hypothesis. Acta Paediatrica, 100 (6), 903-907. [PDF]

Voir aussi Syndrome
Syndrome de Klüver-Bucy : SKB : Double lésion de l'amygdale, consécutive à une lobectomie, à un encéphalopathie, à un traumatisme craniocérébral, qui entraîne plusieurs symptômes, notamment une diminution de la peur. Mis en évidence chez le macaque Rhésus par Klüver et Bucy (1937) et chez l'humain (1955) par Terzian et Dalle-Ore. KBS, Küver-Bucy syndrome.
 
Autres symptômes
Absence de peur Boulimie Masturbation
Amnésie Colère Pica
Astéréognosie (psychical agnosia) Hyperoralité Prosopagnosie
 
   
KLÜVER, H. & BUCY, PC. (1937). "Psychic blindness" and other symptoms following bilateral temporal lobectomy in rhesus monkeys. American Psysiology, 119, 352-353. DUGGAL, H.S., JAIN, R., SINHA, V.K. & NIZAMIE, S.H. (2000). Post encephalitic Klüver-Bucy syndrome. Indian Journal of Pediatrics, 62, 74-76.
KLÜVER, H. & BUCY, P.C. (1939). Preliminary analysis of functions of the temporal lobes in monkeys. Archives of Neuroprsycholgy, 42 (6), 979-1000. [PDF]  
TERZIAN, H. & DALLE-ORE, P.C. (1955). Syndrome of Klüver and Bucy reproduced in man by bilateral removal of the temporal lobes. Neurology, 5 (6), 373-380. SALIM, A., KIM, K.A., KIMBRELL, B.J. PETRONE, P., ROLDAN, G. & ASENSIO, J.A. (2002). Klüver-Bucy syndrome as a result of minor head trauma. Southern Medical Journal, 95 (8), 929-931.
HOOSHMAND, H., SEPDHAM, T. & VRIES, J.K. (1974). Klüver-Bucy syndrome : Successful treatment with carbamazepine. Journal of the American Medical Association, 229 (13), 1782. YONEOKA Y, TAKEDA N, INOUE A., IBUCHI, Y., KUMAGAI, T., SUGAI, T., TAKEDA, K.L. & UEDA, K. (2004). Human Klüver-Bucy syndrome following acute subdural haematoma. Acta Neurochirurgica, 146, 1267-1270.
MARLOWE, W.B., MANCALL, E.L. & THOMAS, J.J. (1975). Complete Klüver-Bucy syndrome in man. Cortex, 11, 53-59. JHA, S. & PATEL, R. (2004). Klüver-Bucy syndrome : an experience with six cases. Neurology India, 52 (3), 369-371. [PDF]
SCHRABERG, D. & WELBERG, L. (1978). Klüver-Bucy syndrome in man. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 166, 130-134. JANSZKY, J., FOGARASI, A., MAGALOVA, V., TUXHORN. I. & EBNER, A. (2005). Hyperorality in epileptic seizures : periictal incomplete Klüver-Bucy syndrome. Epilepsia, 46 (8), 1235-1240.
LILLY, R., CUMMINGS, J.L., BENSON, D.F. & FRANKEL, M. (1983). The human Klüver-Bucy syndrome. Neurology, 33, 1141-1145. NAITO, K., HASHIMOTO, T. & IKEDA, S. (2008). Kluver-Bucy syndrome following status epilepticus associated with hepatic encephalopathy. Epilepsy & Behavior, 12 (2), 337-339.
POECK, K. (1985). The Kluver-Bucy syndrome in man. In P.J. Vinkeng, G.W. Bruyn & H.L Klawans (Eds.), Handbook of clinical neurology. Clinical Neuropsychology (pp. 257-263). Amsterdam : Elsevier Science publishers. CHOU, C.-L., LIN, Y.-J., SHEU, Y.-L., LIN, C.-J. & HSEUH, H. (2008). Persistent Klüver-Bucy syndrome after bilateral temporal lobe infarction. Acta Neurologica Taiwanica, 17, 199-202. [PDF]
STEWART, J.T. (1985). Carbamazepine treatment of patient with Klüver-Bucy syndrome. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 46, 496-497.  
HART, R.P., KWENTUS, J.A., FRAZIAR, R.B. & HORMEL, T.L. (1986). Natural history of Küver-Bucy syndrome after treated herpes encephalitis. Southern Medical Journal, 79, 1376-1378.  
ROSSITCH, E. & OAKES, W.J. (1989). Klüver-Bucy syndrome in a child with bilateral arachnoid cysts : report of a case. Neurosurgery, 24 (1), 110-112.  
ANSON, J.A. & KUHLMAN, D.T. (1993). Post-ictal Klüver-Bucy syndrome after temporal lobectomy. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery, & Psychiatry, 56 (3), 311-313. [PDF]  
MISRA, U.K., PHADKE, R.V. & SETH, P.K. (1994). Klüver-Bucy syndrome : Sequelae of tubercular meningitis. Neurology India, 42, 29-31.  
GHIKA-SCHMID, F., ASAL, G., DE TRIBOLET, N. & REGLI, F. (1995). Klüver-Bucy syndrome after left anterior temporal resection. Neuropsychologia, 33 (1), 101-113.  
SALTUARI, F.R. & GERSTENBRAND, F. (1995). Presence of Klüver-Bucy syndrome as positive prognostic feature for the remission of traumatic prolonged disturbances of consciousness. Acta Neurologica Scandinavica, 91, 54-57.  
GOSCINSKI, I., KWIATKOWSKI, S., POLAK, J. & ORLOWIEJSKA, M. (1997). The Klüver-Bucy syndrome. Acta Neurochirurgica, 139 (4), 303-306. LEESCH, W., FISHER, I. & STAUDINGER, R. (2009). Primary cerebral whipple disease presenting as Klüver-Bucy syndrome. Archives of Neurology, 66 (1), 130-131.
MENDEZ, M.F. & FOTI, D.G. (1997). Lethal hyperoral behaviour from the Klüver-Bucy syndrome. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery, & Psychiatry, 62 (3), 293-294. [PDF] KILE, S.J., ELLIS, W.G., OLICHNEY, J.M., FARIAS, S. & DECARLI, C. (2009). Alzheimer abnormalities of the amygdala with Küver-Bucy syndrome symptoms : an amygdaloid variant of Alzheimer disease. Archives of Neurology, 66 (1), 125-129. [PDF]
PRADHAN, S., SINGH, M.N. & PANDEY, N. (1998). Klüver-Bucy syndrome in young children. Clinical Neurology & Neurosurgery, 100, 254-258. COHEN, M.J., PARK, Y.D., KIM, H. & PILLAI, J.J. (2010). Long-term neuropsychological follow-up of a child with Klüver-Bucy syndrome. Epilepsy & Behavior, 19 (4), 643-646.
HAYMAN, L.A., REXER, J.L., PAVOL, M.A., STRITE, D. & MEYERS, C.A. (1998). Klüver-Bucy syndrome after bilateral selective damage of amygdala and its cortical connections. Journal of Neuropsychiatry & Clinical Neurosciences, 10 (3), 354-358. DEGINAL, A. & CHANGTY, S. (2011). Post traumatic Klüver-Bucy syndrome : A case report. Indian Journal of Neurotrauma, 8 (1), 41-42. [PDF]
BISWAS, A., ANAND, K.S., PRASAD, A., GHOSH, S. & BANSAL, J. (1998). Clinico radiological profile of Klüver-Bucy syndrome. The Journal of the Association of Physicians of India, 46, 318-319. HRENIUC, N.C., NEAMTU, C., SFERDIAN, M.F., PARA, C.G.G., PRECUP, C.V. & IOIART, I. (2017). Clinical manifestations and morphological changes in one case with post-stroke Klüver-Bucy syndrome. Romanian Journal of Morphology & Embryology, 58 (2), 665-669. [PDF]
SLAUGHTER, J., BOBO, W. & CHILDERS, M.K. (1999). Selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor treatment of post-traumatic Klüver-Bucy syndrome. Brain Injury, 13 (1), 59-62.  
MULLER, A., BAUMGARTNER, R.W., RÖHRENBACH, C. & REGARD, M. (1999). Persistent Klüver-Bucy syndrome after bilateral thalamic infarction. Neuropsychiatry, Neuropsychology, & Behavioral Neurology, 12, 13613-13619. LANSKA, D.J. (2018). The Klüver-Bucy syndrome. Frontiers of Neurology & Neuroscience, 41, 77-89.
 
Voir aussi Amygdale, Démence, amnésie et Aphasie
Syndrome de l'enfant battu : Expression qui désigne les enfants victimes de sévices graves généralement infligés par un parent ou son substitut. Syndrome de l'enfant battu, enfant maltraité et violence familiale.
   
Voir aussi Syndrome, Enfant maltraité et Violence familiale
Syndrome de la femme battue : Expression qui désigne les femmes victimes de sévices graves généralement infligés par leur amant/conjoint/mari. Syndrome de la femme battue, femme maltraitée et violence conjuale. Battered woman syndrome, BWS.
   
WALKER, L.E. (1979/84). The battered woman syndrome. New York : Harper & Row.
ROTHENBERG, B. (2003). “We don't have time for social change”: Cultural compromise and the battered women syndrome. Gender & Society, 17, 771–787
Voir aussi Syndrome, Femme maltraitée et Violence conjuale.
Syndrome de la femme et de l'homme invisibles : Expression, que l'on doit à Franklin, qui désigne le sentiment d'infériorité qu'éprouvent certains membres des minorités etniques/raciales/culturelles fréquemment victimes de discrimination et de racisme. Invisibility syndrome.
   
ELLISON, R. (1952). Invisible man. New York : Random House. FRANKLIN, A.J. (2002). From brotherhood to manhood : How Black men rescue their relationships and dreams from the invisibility syndrome. New York : John Wiley & Son.
FRANKLIN, A.J. (1993). The invisibility syndrome. Family Therapy Nelworker, 17 (4), 32-39. TOVAR-MURRAY, D. & TOVAR-MURRAY, M. (2012). A phenomenological analysis of the invisibility syndrome. Journal of Multicultural Counseling & Development, 40 (1), 24-36.
FRANKLIN, A.J. (1998). The invisibility syndrome in psychotherapy with African American males. In R.L. Jones (Ed.), African American mental health. Hampton, VA : Cobb & Henry Publishers. FRANKLIN, A.J. (2014). Invisibility syndrome and racial identity development in psychotherapy and counseling African American men. In K. Vaughns & W. Spielberg (Eds.). Psychology of Black boys and adolescents. New York : Praeger Press.
FRANKLIN, A.J. (1999). Invisibility syndrome and racial identity development in psychotherapy and counseling African American men. Counseling Psychologist, 27 (6), 761-793. [PDF]  
FRANKLIN, A.J. & BOYD-FRANKLIN, N. (2000). Invisibility syndrome : A clinical model towards understanding the effects of racism upon African American males. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 70 (1), 33-41. [PDF]  

Voir aussi Discrimination, Racisme Sentiment d'infériorité et Syndrome
 
Syndrome de la race blanche : Expression qui désigne toute personne qui souhaite ressembler à un blanc (en fait à un des prototypes : teint pâle, yeux non-bridés, nez fin, etc) et qui a recours à des chirurgies ou à une médication pour y parvenir. EX : Le gars qui chantait Beat it... Bleaching syndrome.
   
HALL, R.E. (m1994). The "bleaching syndrome" : Implications of light skin for Hispanic American assimilation. Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences, 16 (3), 307-314.

Voir aussi Syndrome
Syndrome de la Tourette : Voir Syndrome de Gilles de la Tourette. Tourette syndrome, TS, Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome, Tourette.
Syndrome de Lazare : Détresse émotionnelle et psychologique vécues en phase de rémission du cancer. Lazarus syndrome.
   
CAVRO, É., BUNGENER, C. et BIOY, A. (2005). Le syndrome de Lazare : une problématique de la rémission. Réflexions autour de la maladie cancéreuse chez l’adulte. Revue Francophone de Psycho-Oncologie, 4 (2), 74-79.

Voir aussi Cancer et Syndrome
Syndrome de Lesch-Nyhan : Chez les hommes seulement, surproduction d'acide urique dans le sang, qui se traduit par de nombreux symptômes dont certains, comme les comportements de se mordre ou de se frapper la tête, sont parfois confondus avec ceux de l'automutilation. Lesch-Nyhan syndrome
   
NYHAN, W.L. (1972). Clinical features of the Lesch-Nyhan syndrome. Archives of Internal Medicine, 130, 186-192.

Voir aussi Automutilation et Syndrome
Syndrome de Munchausen : Simulation d'une maladie dans l'intention plus ou moins avouée d'attirer l'attention et la compassion ou afin d'éviter des situations stressantes. Lorsque cette simulation concerne una autre personne que soi, par exemple un enfant, on utilise l'expression syndrome de Munchausen par procuration. Syndrome de Munchaussen, mythomanie et trouble factice. = malade imaginaire, maladie fictive. Munchausen syndrome.
   
ASHER, R. (1951). Munchausen's syndrome. The Lancet, 257 (6650), 339-341. FELDMAN, F.D. (2000). Munchausen by Internet : Detecting factitious illness and crisis on the Internet. South Medical Journal, 93, 669-672.
SPIRO, H.R. (1968). Chronic factitious illness, Munchausen's Syndrome. Archives of General Psychiatry, 18 (5), 569-579. RABINERSON, D., KAPLAN, B., ORVIETO, R. & DEKEL, A. (2002). Munchausen syndrome in obstetrics and gynecology. Journal of Psychosomatic Obstetrics & Gynecology, 23, 215-218.
FENTON, J.S. (1969). Munchausen syndrome. Canadian Medical Association Journal, 101 (7), 119. [PDF]  
FORD, C.V. (1982). Munchausen syndrome. In C.T.H. Friedmann & R.H. Faguet (Eds.), Extraordinary disorders of human behavior (pp. 15-27). New York : Plenum Press.  
BABE, K.S., PETERSON, A.M., LOOSEN, P.T. & GERACIOTI, T.D. (1992). The pathogenesis of Munchausen syndrome : A review and case report. General Hospital Psychiatry, 14, 273-276. LAD, S.P., JOBE, K.W., POLLEY J. & BYRNE, R.W. (2004). Munchhausen’s syndrome in neurosurgery : Report of two cases and review of the literature. Neurosurgery, 55, 1436.

Voir aussi Munchaussen par procuration, Hypocondrie et Syndrome
 
Syndrome de Munchausen par procuration (SMPP) : Simulation d'une maladie chez autrui dans l'intention plus ou moins avouée de contrôler cette personne. EX: Une mère met en scène la "maladie" de son enfant en le blessant volontairement. Il ne faut pas confondre ce syndrome avec la sollicitude et l'inquiétude des parents qui ont des enfants réellement malades. Munchausen syndrome by proxy, SMBP.
   
ROSENBERG, D. (1987). Web of deceit : a literature review of Munchausen syndrome by proxy. Child Abuse & Neglect, 11 (4), 547-563. FELDMAN, F.D. (2000). Munchausen by Internet : Detecting factitious illness and crisis on the Internet. South Medical Journal, 93, 669-672.
  RABINERSON, D., KAPLAN, B., ORVIETO, R. & DEKEL, A. (2002). Munchausen syndrome in obstetrics and gynecology. Journal of Psychosomatic Obstetrics & Gynecology, 23, 215-218.
  SCHREIER, H. (2002). On the importance of motivation in Munchausen by Proxy : the case of Kathy Bush. Child Abuse & Neglect, 26 (5), 537-549.
  SCHREIER, H. (2002). Munchausen by proxy defined. Pediatrics, 110, 985-988.
BABE, K.S., PETERSON, A.M., LOOSEN, P.T. & GERACIOTI, T.D. (1992). The pathogenesis of Munchausen syndrome : A review and case report. General Hospital Psychiatry, 14, 273-276. FELDMAN, M.D. & BROWN, R.M.A. (2002). Munchausen by proxy in an international context. Child Abuse & Neglect, 26 (5), 509-524.
  ROSENBERG, D. (2003). Munchausen syndrome by proxy : medical diagnostic criteria. Child Abuse & Neglect, 27 (4), 421-430.
  SHERIDAN, M.S. (2003). The deceit continues : An up- dated literature review of Munchausen syndrome by proxy. Child Abuse & Neglect, 27, 431-451.
  SHARIF, I. (2004). Munchausen syndrome by proxy. Pediatrics in Review, 25 (6), 215-216.
  LAD, S.P., JOBE, K.W., POLLEY J. & BYRNE, R.W. (2004). Munchhausen’s syndrome in neurosurgery : Report of two cases and review of the literature. Neurosurgery, 55, 1436.
LIBOW, J.A. (1995). Munchausen by proxy victims in adulthood : a first look. Child Abuse & Neglect, 19 (9), 1131-1142. PANKRATZ, L. (2006). Persistent problems with the Munchausen syndrome by proxy label. Journal of American Academic Psychiatry & the Law, 34 (1), 90-95. [PDF]
BOOLS, C. (1996). Factitious illness by proxy. Munchausen syndrome by proxy. The British Journal of Psychiatry, 169 (3), 268-275. STIRLING, J. (2007). Beyond Munchausen syndrome by proxy : Identification and treatment of child abuse in a medical setting. Pediatrics, 119, 1026-1030. [PDF]
  PANKRATZ, L. ( 2010). Persistent problems with the "separation test" in Munchausen syndrome by proxy. The Journal of Psychiatry & Law, 38, 307-323. [PDF]
  CRIDDLE, L. (2010). Monsters in the closet : Munchausen syndrome by proxy. Critical Care Nurse, 30 (6), 46-55. [PDF]

Voir aussi Syndrome de Munchaussen et Syndrome
Syndrome de Prader-Willi : Prader-Willi Syndrome.
   
HOLM, V.A., CASSIDY, S.B., BUTLER, M.G., HANCHETT, J.M., GREENSWAG, L.R., WHITMAN, B.Y. & GREENBERG, F. (1993). Prader-Willi Syndrome : Consensus diagnostic criteria. Pediatrics, 91, 398-402 MAGLIERI, K.A., DELEON, I.G., RODRIGUEZ-CATTER, V. & SEVIN, B.M. (2000). Treatment of covert food stealing in an individual with Prader-Willi syndrome. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33 (4), 615-618. [PDF]
JOSEPH, B., OVERMIER, J.B. & THOMPSON, T.I. (1997). Food and nonfood related differential outcomes in equivalence learning by adults with Prader-Willi syndrome. American Journal of Mental Retardation, 101, 374-386. BUTLER, M.G. (2011). The relationship between compulsive behaviour and academic achievement across the three genetic subtypes of Prader-Willi Syndrome. Current Genomics, 12, 204-215. [PDF]
MARTIN, A., STATE, M., KOENIG, K., SCHULTZ, R., DY- KENS, E., CASSIDY, S. & LECKMAN, J. (1998). Prader-Willi syndrome. American Journal of Psychiatry, 155, 1265-1273. ZARCONE, J.R., NAPOLITANO, D., PETERSON, C., BREIDBORD, J., FERRAIOLI, S., CARUSO-ANDERSON, M., HOLSEN, L., BUTLER, M. & THOMPSON, T. (2007). The relationship between compulsive behaviour and academic achievement across the three genetic subtypes of Prader-Willi Syndrome. Journal of Intellectual Disabilities Research, 51, 478-487.
DYKENS, E.M. & CASSIDY, S.B. (1999). Prader-Willi syndrome. In S. Goldstein & C.R. Reynolds (Eds.), Handbook of neurodevelopmental and genetic disorders in children (pp. 525-554). New York : Guilford. PITUCH, K.A., GREEN, V.A., DIDDEN, R., LANG, R., O'REILLY, M F., LANCIONI, G.E., WHITTLE, L., HODIS, F. & SIGAFOOS, J. (2010). Rehabilitation priorities for individuals with Prader-Willi syndrome. Disability & Rehabilitation, 32 (24), 2009-2018.

Voir aussi Syndrome
Syndrome de Rett : Décrit pour la première fois par Rett. Rett syndrome.
   
HAGBERG, B., AICARDI, J.K. & RAMOS, O. (1983). A progressive syndrome of autism, dementia, ataxia, and loss of purposeful hand ise girls : Rett syndrome : report of 35 cases. Annals of Neurology, 14, 471-479. DUNN, H.G. & MacLEOD, P.M. (2001). Rett syndrome : Review of biological abnormalities. Canadian Journal of Neurological Sciences, 28, 16-29.
HAGBERG, B. (1985). Rett syndrome : Swedish approach to analysis of prevalence and cause. Brain Development, 7, 277-280. BASHINA, V. M., SIMASHKOVA, N.V., GRACHEV, V.V. & GORBACHEVSKAYA, N.L. (2002). Speech and motor disturbances in Rett syndrome. Neuroscience & Behavioral Physiology, 32, 323-327.
RETT, A. (1986). Rett syndrome : history and general overview. American Journal of Medical Genetics, 24 (1), 21-25. NEUL, J.L. & ZOGHBI, H.Y. (2004). Rett syndrome : A pro- to typical neurodevelopmental disorder. Neuroscientist, 10, 118-128.
OPTIZ, J.M., REYNOLDS, J.F., PANO, L.M. & OSER, H.W. (Eds.) (1986). The Rett syndrome. American Journal of Medical Genetics, 24 (1), 1-415. SEGAWA, M. & NOMURA, Y. (2005). Rett syndrome. Current Opinion in Neurology, 18, 97-104.
RAPIN, I. (1988). Rett Syndrome and autism. Year Book Medical Pub. WEAVING, L.S., ELLAWAY, C.J., GECZ, J. & CHRISTDOULOU, J. (2005). Rett syndrome: Clinical review and genetic update. Journal of Medical Genetics, 42, 1-7.
KERR, A. & CORRBETT, J. (1994). Rett syndrome : from gene to gesture. Journal of the Royal Society of Medicine, 87, 562-565. CHAHROUR, M. & ZOGBI, H.Y. (2007). The story of Rett Syndrome : From clinic to neurobiology. Neuron, 56, 422-437.
 RUTTER, M. (1994). Debate and argument : there are connections between brain and mind and it is important that Rett syndrome be classified somewhere. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 35, 379-381.  SIGAFOOS, J., GREEN, V.A., SCHLOSSER, R., O'REILLY, M.F., LANCIONI, G.E., RISPOLI, M. & LANG, R. (2009). Communication intervention in Rett syndrome : A systematic review. Research in Autism Spectrum Disorders, 3, 304-318.

Voir aussi Rett, Autisme et Syndrome
Syndrome de sevrage : Ensemble de symptômes qui résulte du sevrage (d'une substance comme l'alcool ou de certaines drogues). La nature de ces symptômes et leur intensité varient selon la substance consommée. = syndrome d'abstinence. Withdrawal syndrome, cold turkey.
   
WIKLER, A. (1955). Rationale of the diagnosis and treatment of addictions. Connecticut State Medical Journal, 19 (7), 560-568.
BREGGIN, P.R. (1992). A case of Fluoxetine-induced stimulant side effects with suicidal ideation associated with a possible withdrawal syndrome ("Crashing"). International Journal of Risk & Safety in Medicine, 3, 325-328. [PDF]

Voir aussi Sevrage et Syndrome
Syndrome de Stendhal : Maladie psychosomatique qui provoque des accélérations du rythme cardiaque, des vertiges, des suffocations et parfois des hallucinations chez des voyageurs surmenés par leurs activités artistiques ou intellectuelles. = syndrome du voyageur, syndrome de Florence. Stendhal syndrome.
   
BRAMFORTH, I. (2010). Stendhal's Syndrome. British Journal of General Practice, 60 (581), 945-946. [PDF]

Voir aussi Syndrome et Maladie psychosomatique
Syndrome de Stockholm : Lors d'un enlèvement ou d'une prise d'otages, on a constaté que certaines victimes s'identifiaient à leurs ravisseurs, identification qui se traduit par un sentiment excessif de confiance des otages vis-à-vis de leurs ravisseurs, voire de sympathie. Ce syndrome a été décrit pour la première fois en 1978 par le psychiatre américain Ochberg. Stockholm syndrome.
   
STRENTZ, T. (1982). The Stockholm syndrome : Law enforcement policy and hostage behavior. In F.M. Ochbeg & D.A. Soskis (Eds.), Victims of terrorism (pp. 149-163). Boulder, Colorado : Westview Press.
BIGOT, T. & BORNSTEIN, S.J. (1988). Schème paradoxal de comportement lors de prises d’otages (syndrome de Stockholm). Annales de Psychiatrie, 3 (3), 196-206.
SKURNIK, N. (1988). Le syndrome de Stockholm : Essai d'étude de ses critères. Annales Médico-Psychologiques, 146 (1-2), 174-179.
CANTOR, C. & PRICE, J. Traumatic entrapment, appeasement, and complex post-traumatic stress disorder: evolutionary perspectives of hostage reactions, domestic abuse and the Stockholm syndrome. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 41, 377-384.
NAMNYAK, M., TUFTON, N., SZELELY, R., TOAL, M., WORBOYS, S. & SAMPSON, E.L. (2008). "Stockholm syndrome" : psychiatric diagnosis or urban myth ? Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 117 (1), 4-11. [PDF]

Voir aussi Enlèvement, Ochberg et Syndrome
Syndrome de Tourette : Voir Syndrome Gilles de la Tourette. Tourette syndrome.
Syndrome post-traumatique : SP : Voir Trouble de stress post-traumatique.
Syndrome de Turner : Syndrome découvert par Turner en 1938. Turner syndrome, syndrome of infantilism, gonadal dysgenesis.
   
TURNER, H.H. (1938). A syndrome of infantilism, congenital webbed neck and cubitus valgus. Endocrinology, 23, 566-578. SILBERT, A., WOLFF, P. & LILIENTHAL, J. (1977). Spatial and temporal processing in patients with Turner's syndrome. Behavior Genetics, 7, 11-21.
SPENCE, A.W. & HAVARD, C.W.H. (1959). Unusual case of gonadal dysgenesis (Turner's Syndrome). British Medical Journal, 2 (5162), 1288-1291. [PDF] CRAWFORD, J.D. (1977). Management of children with Turner's syndrome. Progress in Cinical & Biological Research, 34, 97-109.
FORD, C.E., JONES, K.W., POLANI, P.E., ALMEIDA, D.E. & BRIGGS, J.H. (1959). Sex chromosomal anomaly in a case of gonadal dysgenesis (Turner's syndrome). Lancet, 1, 711-713. NYBORG, H. & NIELSEN, J. (1977). Sex chromosome abnormalities and cognitive performance. III. Field dependence, frame dependence, and failing development of perceptual stability in girls with Turner's syndrome. Journal of Psychology, 96, 205-211.
PITTS, F.N. & GUZE, S.B. (1963). Anorexia nervosa and gonadal dysgenesis (Turner's syndrome). American Journal of Psychiatry, 119, 1100-1102. GARRON, D.C. (1977). Intelligence among persons with Turner's syndrome. Behavior Genetics, 7, 105-127.
MONEY, J. & GRANOFF, D. (1965). IQ and the somatic stigmata of Turner's syndrome. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 70, 69-77. PRICE, A.W. (1979). A high incidence of chronic inflammatory bowel disease in patients with Turner syndrome. Journal of Medical Genetics, 16, 263-266.
MONEY, J. & ALEXANDER, D. (1966). Turner's syndrome : Further demon- stration of the presence of specific cognitional deficiencies. Journal of Medical Genetics, 3, 47–48. URBAN, M.D., LEE, P.A., DORST, J.P., PLOTNICK, L.P. & MIGEON, C.J. (1979). Oxandrolone therapy in patients with Turner's syndrome. Journal of Pediatics, 94, 823-827.
FORSSMAN, H., MELLBIN, G. & WALLINDER, J. (1970). Concurrence of Turner's syndrome and anorexia nervosa. British Journal of Psychiatry, 116, 221-223. WABER, D.P. (1979). Neuropsychological aspects of Turner's syndrome. Developmental Medicine & Child Neurology 21, 58-70.
DICKENS, J.A. (1970). Concurrence of Turner's syndrome and anorexia nervosa. British Journal of Psychiatry, 117, 237. NYBORG, H. & NIELSEN, J. (1981). Sex hormone treatment and spatial ability in women with Turner's syndrome. In W. Schmid & J. Nielsen (Eds.), Human behavior and genetics (pp. 167-182). Amsterdam : Elsevier/North-Holland Biomedical Press.
  HALL, J.G., SYBERT, V.P., WILLIAMSON, R.A., FISHER, N.L. & REED, S.D. (1982). Turner's syndrome. Western Journal of Medicine, 137 (1), 32-44. [PDF]
  LAROCCA, F.E. (1985). Concurrence of Turner's syndrome, anorexia nervosa, and mood disorders : case report. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 46 (7), 296-297.
MONEY, J. & MILTENTHAL, S. (1970). Lack of personality pathology in Turner's syndrome : Relation to cytogenetics, hormones and physique. Behavior Genetics, 1, 43-56. PENNINGTON, B.F., HEATON, R.K., KARZMARK, P., PENDLETON, M.G., LEHMAN, R. & SHUCARD, D.W. (1985). The neuropsychological phenotype in Turner syndrome. Cortex, 21 (3), 391-404.
  ZINN, A.W., PAGE, D.C. & FISHER, E.M.C. (1993). Turner syndrome : the case of the missing sex chromosome. Trends in Genetics, 9, 90-93.
KRAWCZYNSKI, M., MACIEJEWSKI, J. & GRZYBKOWSKA, B. (1974). Les anomalies de la vascularisation du système urogenital dans le syndrome de Turner. Pediatrie, 29, 413-422. ROVET, J.F. (1993). The psychoeducational characteristics of children with Turner syndrome. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 26 (5), 333-341.
  BUCHANAN, L., PAVLOVIC, J. & ROVET, J.A. (1998). Reexamination of the visuospatial deficit in Turner syndrome : contributions of working memory. Developmental Neuropsychology, 14 (23), 341-367.
THEILGAARD, A. & PHILIP, J. (1975). Concurrence of turner's syndrome and anorexia nervosa. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 52 (1), 31-35. ROSS, J.L., ROELTGEN, D., FEUILLAN, P., KUSHNER, H. & CUTLER, G.B. (2000). Use of estrogen in young girls with Turner syndrome : effects on memory. Neurology, 54 (1), 164-170.
  BRUANDET, M., MOLKO, N., COHEN, L. & DEHAENE, S.A. (2004). A cognitive characterization of dyscalculia in Turner syndrome. Neuropsychologia, 42, 288-298.
  MAZZOCCO, M.M. (2009). The cognitive phenotype of Turner syndrome : Specific learning disabilities. International Congress Series, 1298, 83-92. [PDF]
  MAZZOCCO, M.M. (2009). Mathematical learning disability in girls with Turner syndrome : a challenge to defining MLD and its subtypes. Developmental Disabilities Research Reviews, 5 (1), 35-44.
  BAKER, J.M. & REISS, A. (2015). A meta-analysis of math performance in Turner syndrome. Developmental Medicine & Child Neurology, 58 (2), 123-130. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Syndrome
Syndrome de Waardenburg : Syndrome de Waardenburg.
   
MACE, F.C., PRATT, J.L., PRAGER, K.L. & PRITCHARD, D. (2011). An evaluation of three methods of saying "no" to avoid an escalating response class hierarchy. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 44 (1), 83-94. [PDF]

Voir aussi Syndrome
Syndrome de Williams : Maladie génétique (chromosone7) découverte en 1961 par J.C.P. Williams qui consiste en une dysfonction du métabolisme du calcium. Sur le plan psychologie, elle se traduit par une déficience intellectuelle moyenne à sévère et un déficit sur le plan de la mémoire spatiale. = syndrome d'hypercalcémie infantile. Williams syndrome.
   
THOMAS, M.S.C., GRANT, J, BARHAM, Z., GSÖDL, M., LAING, E., LAKUSTA, L, TYLER, L.K., GRICE, S., PATERSON, S. & KARMILOFF-SMITH, A. (2001). Past tense formation in Williams syndrome. Language & Cognitive Processes, 2 (16), 143-176. KENNEDY, J.C., KAYE, D.L. & SADLER, L.S. (2006). Psychiatric diagnoses in patients with Williams syndrome and their families. Jefferson Journal of Psychiatry, 20 (1), 22-31. [PDF]
O’REILLY, M.F. & LANCIONI, G.E. (2001). Treating food refusal in a child with Williams syndrome using the parent as therapist in the home setting. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 45, 41-46. [PDF] KARMILOFF-SMITH, A. (2007). Williams syndrome. Current Biology, 17 (24), 1035-1036.
  KARMILOFF-SMITH, A. & THOMAS, M.S.C. (2007). What can developmental disorders tell us about the neurocomputational constraints that shape development ? The case of Williams syndrome. Development & Psychopathology, 15, 969-990.
  O'HEARN, K., LANDAU, B., COURTNEY, S.M. & STREET, W. (2009). Working memory impairment in people with Williams Syndrome : Effects of delay, task and stimuli. Brain & Cognition, 69, 495-503.
  KARMILOFF-SMITH, A. BROADBENT, H., FARRAN, E.K., LONGHI, E., DE SOUZA, D., METCALFE, K., TASSABEHJI, M., WU, R., SENJU, A., HAPPE, F., TURNPENNY, P. & SANSBURY, F. (2012). Social cognition in Williams syndrome: Genotype/phenotype insights from partial deletion patients. Frontiers in Developmental Psychology, 3, 168, 1-8.
  KARMILOFF-SMITH, A. (2012). Perspectives on the dynamic development of cognitive capacities : insights from Williams syndrome. Current Opinion in Neurology, 25, 106-111. [PDF]
REIS, S.M. SCHADER, R., MILNE, H. & STEPHENS, R. (2003). Music and minds : Using a talent development approach for young adults with Williams syndrome. Exceptional Children, 69, 293-314. ASHWORTH, A., HILL, C.M., KARMILOFF-SMITH, A. & DIMITRIOU, D. (2013). Cross syndrome comparison of sleep problems in children with Down syndrome and Williams syndrome. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 34, 1572-1580.
KARMILOFF-SMITH, A., BROWN, J.H., GRICE, S. & PATERSON, S. (2003). Dethroning the myth : Cognitive dissociations and innate modularity in Williams syndrome. Developmental Neuropsychology, 23 (1-2), 229-244. STELLE, A., SCERIF, G., CORNISH, K. & KARMILOFF-SMITH, A. (2013). Learning to read in Williams syndrome and Down syndrome : syndrome-specific precursors and developmental trajectories. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 54, 754-762.
GALABURDA, A.M., HOLINGER, D., MILLS, D., REISS, A., KORENBERG, J.R. & BELLEGI, U. (2003). Williams syndrome. A summary of cognitive, electrophysiological, anatomofunctional, microanatomical and genetic findings. Review of Neurology, 36, 132-137. CORNISH, K., COLE, V., LONGHI, E., KARMILOFF-SMITH, A. & SCERIF, G. (2013). Do behavioural inattention and hyperactivity exacerbate cognitive difficulties associated with autistic symptoms ? Longitudinal profiles in fragile X syndrome. International Journal of Developmental Disabilities, 59, 80-94

Voir aussi Syndrome
Syndrome des portes-tournantes : Expression qui souligne le peu de stabilité et d'efficacité des milieux psychiatriques; les patients entrent et sortent fréquemment, errent dans les couloirs, leur maladie et leur souffrance persistent en dépit des soins qu'on leur prodigue. Rehospitilization.
   
PITSCHEL-WALZ, G., LEUCHT, S., BAUML, J., KISSLING, W. & ENGEL, R.R. (2001). The effect of family interventions on relapse and rehospitilization in schizophrenia : A meta-analysis. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 27, 73-92.

Voir aussi Syndrome
Syndrome du bébé mort né : Voir Mort subite du nourrisson. Sudden infant death syndrom.
Syndrome du bébé secoué : Shaken infant syndrome, shaken baby syndrome.
   
DYKES, L. (1986). The whiplash shaken infant syndrome : What has been learned ? Child Abuse and Neglect, 10, 211-221.
NEWTON, A.W. & VANDEVEN, A.M. (2005). Update on child maltreatment with a special focus on shaken baby syndrome. Current Opinion in Pediatrics, 17, 246-251.

Voir aussi Syndrome
Syndrome du côlon irritable : Syndrome du côlon irritable et douleur au ventre. Irritable bowel syndrome, inflammatory bowel disease.
   
WHITEHEAD, W.E., RENAULT, P.F. & GOLDIAMOND, I. (1975). Modification of human gastric acid secretion with operant-conditioningprocedures. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 8 (2), 147-156. [PDF]  
PRICE, A.W. (1979). A high incidence of chronic inflammatory bowel disease in patients with Turner syndrome. Journal of Medical Genetics, 16, 263-266. SAITO, Y.A., SCHOENFELD, P. & LOCKE, G.R. (2002). The epidemiology of irritable bowel syndrome in North America : A systematic review. American Journal of Gastroenterology, 97, 1910-1915.
LATIMER, P.R. (1983). Functional gastrointestinal disorders : A behavioral medicine approach. New York : Springer.  
WHORWELL, P.J., PRIOR, A. & FARAGHER, E.B. (1984). Controlled trial of hypnotherapy in the treatment of severe refractory irritable-bowel syndrome. Lancet, 2, 1232-1234. COULSON, N.S. (2004). Communicating social support online : a qualitative analysis of an Irritable Bowel Syndrome support network. Health Psychology Update, 13 (2), 45-46.
SCHWARZ, S.P., BLANCHARD, E.B. & NEFF, D.F. (1986). Behavioral treatment of irritable bowel syndrome : A 1-year follow-up study. Biofeedback & Self-Regulation, 11, 189-198. COULSON, N.S. (2005). Receiving social support online : An analysis of a computer-mediated support group for individuals living with iritable bowel syndrome. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 8 (6), 580-584.
NEFF, D.F. & BLANCHARD, E.B. (1987). A multi-component treatment for irritable bowel syndrome. Behavior Therapy, 18, 70-83. ROSS, C.A. (2005). Childhood sexual abuse and psychosomatic symptoms in irritable bowel syndrome. Journal of Child Sexual Abuse, 14, 27-37.
BLANCHARD, E.B. & SCHWARZ, S.P. (1987). Adaptation of a multicomponent treatment for irritable bowel syndrome to a small-group format. Biofeedback & Self-Regulation, 12 (1), 63-69. [PDF] CONBOY, L.A., WASSERMANN, R.H., ACOBSON, E.E, DAVIS, R.B., LEGEDZA, T.R., PARK, M., RIVERS, A. MOREY, E.B., NAM, B.H., LASAGNA, B.H., KIRSCH, I., LEMBO, A.J., KAPTCHUCK, T.J. & KERR, C.E. (2006). Investigating placebo effects in irritable bowel syndrome : A novel research design. Controlled Clinical Trials, 27, 123-134.
WHORWELL, P.J., PRIOR, A. & COLGAN, S.M. (1987). Hypnotherapy in severe irritable bowel syndrome: Further experience. Gut, 28, 423-425. FORD, A.C., TALLEY, N.J., SCHOENFELD, P.S., QUIGLEY, E.M.M. & MOAYEDDI, P. (2009). Efficacy of antidepressants and psychological therapies in irritable bowel syndrome : Systematic review and meta-analysis. Gut, 58, 367-378.
WHITEHEAD, W.E., ENCK, P., ANTHONY, J.C. & SCHUSTER, M.M. (1988). Psychopathology in patients with irritable bowel syndrome. In M.V. Singer & H. Goebell (Eds.), Nerves and the gastrointestinal tract (pp. 465-476). Lancaster, UK : Falk Symposium 50. FORBES, A., JACKSON, S., WALTER, C., QURAISHI, S., JACYNA, M. & PITCHER, M. (2005). Acupuncture for irritable bowel syndrome : A blinded placebo-controlled tria. World Journal of Gastroenterology, 11 (26), 4040-4044. [PDF]
LYNCH, P.N. & ZAMBLE, E. (1989). A controlled behavioral treatment of irritable bowel syndrome. Behavior Therapy, 20, 509-523. LACY, B.E., WEISER, K. & DE LEE, R. (2009). The treatment of irritable bowel syndrome. Therapeutic Advances in Gastroenterology, 2 (4), 221-238. [PDF]
WHITEHEAD, W.E. (1992). Biofeedback treatment of gastrointestinal disorders. Biofeedback & Self-Regulation, 17 (1), 59-76. [PDF] MALIK, S. & COULSON, N.S., 2011. The therapeutic potential of the Internet : Exploring self-help processes in an Internet forum for young people with Inflammatory Bowel Disease. Gastroenterology Nursing, 34 (6), 439-448.
BLANCHARD, E.B. & MALAMOOD, H.S. (1996). Psychological treatment of irritable bowel syndrome. Professional Psychology : Research & Practice, 27 (3), 241-244. KIRSCH, I. (2011). Role of placebo in irritable bowel syndrome. Journal of Pediatric Gastroenterology & Nutrition, 53 (S2), 42-43.
TIRCH, D. & RADNITZ, C.L. (1997). Cognitive behavioral treatment of irritable bowel syndrome. The Clinical Psychologist, 50 (1), 18-20. COULSON, N.S. (2013). How do online patient support communities affect the experience of inflammatory bowel disease ? An online survey. Journal of the Royal Society of Medicine Short Reports, 4 (8), 1-8

Voir aussi Syndrome
Syndrome du cri du chat : Cri du chat syndrome.
   
NIEBUHR, E. (1978). Cri du Chat syndrome : Epidemiology, cytogenetics, and clinical features. Human Genetics, 44, 227-275.
CORNISH, K.M. & PIGRAM, J. (1996). Developmental and behavioral characteristics of cri du Chat syndrome. Archives of Disorders in Childhood, 75 (5), 448-450. [PDF]
DENNY, M., MARCAND-MARTELLA, N., MARTELLA, R.C., REILLY, J.R., REILLY, J.F. & CLEANTHOUS, C.C. (2000). Using parent-delivered graduated guidance to teach functional living skills to a child with cri du chat syndrome. Education & Treatment of Children, 23, 441-454.
VORNDRAN, C.M., PACE, G.M., LUISELLI, J.K., FLAHERTY, J., CHRISTIAN, L. & KLEINMANN, A. (2008). Functional analysis and treatment of chronic hair pulling in a child with Cri du chat. Behavior Analysis in Practice, 1 (1), 10-15. [PDF]

Voir aussi Syndrome
Syndrome du savant : Calendrical savants.
   
COWAN, R. & CARNEY, D. (2006). Calendrical savants : exceptionality and practice. Cognition, 100, 1-9.
COWAN, R. & FRITH C. (2009). Do calendrical savants use calculation to answer date questions ? A functional magnetic resonance imaging study. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society London B, 364, 1417-1424. [PDF]
Syndrome du survivant : Variante du trouble de stress post-traumatique qu'éprouvent certains survivants à la suite d'une catastrophe (guerre, écrasement d'avion, désastre naturel, etc.). Il se caractérise par un haut niveau d'anxiété, des cauchemars et un profond sentiment de culpabilité (à l'idée d'être encore en vie alors que tous les autres sont morts). Syndrome du survivant, victime et terrorisme. Survivor syndrome.
   
NIEDERLAND, W.G. (1968). Clinical observations on the "survivor syndrome" : Symposium on psychic traumatization through social catastrophe. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 49, 313-315.
NIEDERLAND, W.G. (1981). The survivor syndrome : Further observations and dimensions. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 29 (2), 413-425.

Voir aussi Syndrome, Victime et Syndrome post-traumatique
Syndrome du X fragile : Mutation du gène FMR 1 (Fragility Mental Retardation 1) sur le locus q27.3 du chromosome X qui engendre une déficience intellectuelle (de légère à modérée). Fragile X mental retardation.
   
FISCH, G.S. & COHEN IL, WOLF, E.G., WOLF, E.G., BROWN, W.T., JENKINS, E.C. & GROSS, A. (1986). Autism and the fragile X syndrome. American Journal of Psychiatry, 143, 71-73. GREENBERG, J.S., MAILICK, M.R., BAKER, J.K., SMITH, L., WARREN, S.F., BRADY, N. & HONG J. (2012). Family environment and behavior problems in children, adolescents, and adults with fragile x syndrome. American Journal of Intellectual & Developmental Disabilities, 117, 331-346.
LE COUTEUR, A. (1988). The role of genetics in the aetiology of autism, including findings of the links with fragile X syndrome. In L. Wing (Ed.), Aspects of autism : Biological research (pp. 38-52). London : Gaskell Psychiatry Series. McCARY, L.M. & ROBERTS, J.E. (2013). Early identification of autism in fragile X syndrome : a review. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 57 (9), 803-814. [PDF]
LE COUTEUR, A., RUTTER, M., SUMMERS, D. & BUTLER, L. (1988). Fragile X in female autistic twins. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 18, 458-460. MAILICK, M.R. GREENBERG, J.S., SMITH, L., STERLING, A., BRADY, N., WARREN, S.F. & HONG J. (2014). Fragile X-associated disorders: How the family environment and genotype interact. In J. Burack & L. Schmidt (Eds.), Cultural and contextual perspectives on development at risk (pp. 221-253). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
SPINELLI, M., ROCHA, A.C., GIACHETI, C. M. & RICBIERI-COSTA, A. (1995). Word-finding difficulties, verbal paraphasias, and verbal dyspraxia in ten individuals with fragile X syndrome. American Journal of Medical Genetics, 60, 39-43. WONG, J.D., MAILICK, M.R., GREENBERG, J.S., HONG, J. & COE, C.L. (2014). Daily work stress and awakening cortisol in mothers of individuals with and without autism spectrum disorders or fragile X syndrome. Family Relations, 63, 135-147.
HERNANDEZ, R.N.,FEINBERG, R.L., VAURIO, R. PASSANANTE, N.M., THOMPSON, R.E. & KAUFMAN, W.E. (2009). Autism spectrum disorder in fragile X syndrome : A longitudinal evaluation. American Journal of Medical Genetic, 149A, (6), 1125-1137. KIDD, S.A., LACHIEWICZ, A., BARBOUTH, D., BLITZ, R.K., DELAHUNTY, C., McBRIEN, D., VISOOTSAK, J. & BERRY-KRAVIS, E. (2014). Fragile X syndrome : A review of associated medical problems. Pediatrics, 134 (5), 995-1005. [PDF]

Voir aussi Syndrome, Gène, Autisme et Déficience intellectuelle
 
Syndrome FOMO : Voir Anxiété de ratage. Fear of missing out, FOMO, peur de rater quelque chose, syndrome FOMO.
Syndrome général d'adaptation : SGA : Voir Stress. Stress.
Syndrome post-traumatique : SPT : Voir Trouble de stress post-traumatique. Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, PTSD.
Syndrome prémenstruel : SPM : Ensemble de symptômes que la majorité des femmes ressentent à des degrés divers avant les menstruations. Pour de nombreux auteurs, le caractère universel et pathologique de ce syndrome demeure hypothétique. PreMenstrual Syndrome, PMS, premenstrual dysphoric disorder, PMDD.
   
DALTON, K. & GREENE, R. (1953). The premenstrual syndrome. Bristish Medical Journal, 1, 1007-1014. PEARLSTEIN, T.B. & STEINER, M. (2000). Non-antidepressant treatment of premenstrual syndrome. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 61 (S120), 22-27.
REID, R.L. (1985). Premenstrual syndrome. Current Problems in Obstetrics, Gynecology & Fertility, 8, 1-57. STEINER, M. (2000). Premenstrual syndrome and premenstrual dysphoric disorder : guidelines for management. Journal of Psychiatry & Neuroscience, 25, 459-468.
OSOFSKY, H.J. & BLUMENTHAL, S. (Eds.) (1985). Premenstrual syndrome : Current findings and future directions. Washington DC : Amercian Psychiatric Press. ANGST, J., SELLARO, R., MERIKANGAS, K.R. & ENDICOTT, J. (2001). The epidemiology of perimenstrual psychological symptoms. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 104, 110-116.
LOGUE, C.M. & MOOS, R.H. (1986). Perimenstrual symptoms : prevalence and risk factors. Psychosomatic Medicine, 48, 388-414. McCRAY, S. (2002). Premenstrual daily fluoxetine for premenstrual dysphoric disorder : a placebo-controlled, clinical trial using computerized diaries. Obstetrics & Gynecology, 100, 435-444.
OSOFSKY, H.J. (1988). Evaluation and management of premenstrual syndrome in clinical psychiatric practice. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 49, 494-498. WITTCHEN, H.U., BECKER, E., LIEB, R. & KRAUSE, P. (2002). Prevalence, incidence and stability of premenstrual dysphoric disorder in the community. Psychological Medicine, 32, 119-132.
OSOFSKY, H.J., KEPPEL, W. & KUCZMIERCZYK, A.R. (1988). Evaluation and management of premenstrual syndrome in clinical psychiatric practice. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 49 (12), 494-498. CHRISLER, J. & CAPLAN, P.J. (2002). The strange case of Dr. Jekyll and Ms. Hyde : How PMS became a cultural phenomenon and a psychiatric disorder. Annual Review of Sex Research, 13, 274-306.
RAMCHARAN, S, LOVE, E.J., FICK, G.H. & GOLDFIEN, A. (1992). The epidemiology of premenstrual symptoms in a population-based sample of 2650 urban women : attributable risk and risk factors. Journal of Clinical Epidemiology, 45, 377-392. SMITH, M.J., SCHMIDT, P.J. & RUBINOW, D.R. (2003). Operationalizing DSM-IV criteria for PMDD : selecting symptomatic and asymptomatic cycles for research. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 37, 75-83.
WOOD, S.H., MORTOROLA, J.F., CHAN, Y.F., MOOSAZADEH, F. & YEN, S.S. (1992). Treatment of premenstrual syndrome with fluoxetine : a double-blind, placebo-controlled, crossover study. Obstetrics & Gynecology, 80 (3), 339-344.  
CAPLAN, P.J., McCURDY-MYERS, J. & GANS, M. (1992). Should "premenstrual syndrome" be called a psychiatric abnormality ? Feminism & Psychology, 2, 27-44. FREEMAN, E.W. & SONDHEIMER, S.J. (2003). Premenstrual dysphoric disorder : Recognition and treatment. Primary care companion. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 5, 30-39. [PDF]
PEARLSTEIN, T.B. (1993). Advances in premenstrual syndrome. Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 6, 809-815. FLORA, S.R & SELLERS, M. (2003). "Premenstrual dysphoric disorder" and "premenstrual syndrome" myths. Skeptial Inquirer, 27, 37-42.
PEARLSTEIN, T.B. (1995). Hormones and depression : What are the facts about premenstrual syndrome, menopause, and hormone replacement therapy ? American Journal of Obstetrics & Gynecology, 173 (2), 646-653.  
CHRISTENSEN, A.P. & OEI, T.P. (1995). The efficacy of cognitive behavior therapy in treating premenstrual dysphoric changes. Journal of Affective Disorders, 33, 57-63.  
BLAKE, F., SALKOVSKI, D.G. DAY, A. & GARROD, A. (1998). Cognitive therapy for premenstrual syndrome : A controlled trial. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 45, 307-318.  
DEUSTER, P.A., ADERA, T. & SOUTY-PAUL, J. (1999). Biological social and behavioral factors associated with premenstrual syndrome. Archives of Family Medicine, 8, 122-128.  
STEINER, M, STREINER, D.L., STEINBERG, S., STEWART, D., CARTER, D., BERGER, C., REID, R. & GROVER, D. (1999). The measurement of premenstrual mood symptoms. Journal of Affective Disorders, 53, 269-273. SHAH, N.R., JONES, J.B., PERI, J., SHEMTOV, R., KARNE, A. & BORENSTEIN, J. (2008). Selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors for premenstrual syndrome and premenstrual dysphoric disorder : A meta-analysis. Obstetrics & Gynecology, 111, 1175-1182. [PDF]

Voir aussi Synchronisation des mentruatioons, Syndrome, Femme et Menstruation

Synectique : Technique de résolution de problème inventé par Prince et Gordon, et qui consiste à transposer le problème d'un domaine à un second domaine, généralement très différent du premier, afin de faire surgir des solutions, parfois créatives et innovantes (mais le plus souvent farfelues ou irréalistes). EX : Transposer la hiérarchie militaire dans le domaine médical afin de trouver des solutions aux problèmes de la chaîne de commandement des hôpitaux et, plus largement, à la question de la responsabilité professionnelle. Synectics.
   
GORDON, W.J.J. (1961). Synectics : The development of creative Ccpacity. New York : Harper and Row, Publishers,
Synergologie : Pseudothérapie. = décodage non-verbal. Synergology.
   
BALICCO, C. (2000). La programmation neurolinguistique ou l'art de manipuler ses semblables. SPS, 243. [LIRE]
LARDELIER, P. (2008). Pour en finir avec la "synergologiel" : Une analyse critique d'une pseudoscience du "décodage du non-verbal". Communication, 26 (2), 197-223.
DENAULT, V., LARIVÉE, S., PLOUFFE, D. & PLUSQUELLEC, P. (2015). La synergologie, une lecture pseudoscientifique du langage corporel. Revue de Psychoéducation, 44 (2), 425-455. [PDF]
Synesthésie : Association inusité entre différentes modalités sensorielles, notamment la vision et l'audition. EX: Les couleurs et la musique. Synaesthesia.
   
DOMINO, G. (1989). Synesthesia and creativity in fine arts students : An Empirical Look. Creativity Research Journal, 2 (1-2), 17-29. SIMNER, J., WARD, J., LANZ, M., JANSARI, A., NOONAN, K., GLOVER, L. & OAKLEY, A. (2005). Non-random associations of graphemes to colours in synaesthetic and non-synaesthetic populations. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 22 (8), 1069-1085
CYTOWIC, R.E. (1989). Synaesthesia : A union of the senses. New York, NY : Springer-Verlag. HUBBARD, E.M., ARMAN, A.C., RAMACHADRAN, V.S. & BOYNTON, G.M. (2005). Individual differences among grapheme-color synesthetes : brain-behavior correlations. Neuron, 45, 975-985.
BARON-COHEN, S., BURT, L., SMITH-LAITTAN, F., HARRISON, J. & BOLTON, P. (1996). Synaesthesia : prevalence and familiarity. Perception, 25, 1073-1079. MILLS, C.B., INNIS, J., WESTENDORF, T., OWSIANIECKI, L. & McDONALD, A. (2006). Effect of a synesthete's photisms on name recall. Cortex, 42 (2), 155-160.
MATTINNGLEY, J.B., RICH, A.N., YELLAND, G. & BRADSHAW, J.L. (2001). Unconscious priming eliminates automatic binding of colour and alphanumeric form in synaesthesia. Nature, 410 (6828), 580-582. SIMNER, J., MULVENNA, C., SAGIV, N., TSAKANIKOS, E., Witherby, S.A., FRASER, C. & WARD, J. (2006). Synaesthesia : the prevalence of atypical cross-modal experiences. Perception, 35 (8), 1024-1033.
SMILEK, D., DIXON, M.J., CUDAHY, C. & MERIKLE, P.M. (2002). Synesthetic Color Experiences Influence Memory. Psychological Science, 13 (6), 548-552. RAMACHADRAN, V.S. & BRANG, D. (2008). Tactile-emotion synesthesia. Neurocase, 14, 390-399.
RICH, A.N., BRADSHAW, J.L. & MATTINGLEY, J.B. (2005). A Systematic, Large-Scale Study of synaesthesia : Implications for the role of early experience in lexical-colour associations. Cognition, 98 (1), 53-84.


Voir aussi Vision et Audition
Synonyme = : Les synonymes proposés dans ce lexique doivent être considérés comme des équivalents sémantiques du langage naturel, et non comme des termes scientifiques. Le but est ici d'aider le lecteur qui s'intéresse à la psychologie, et non d'épuiser la liste des termes que les experts considèrent rigoureusement comme équivalents. Maintenant, lorsqu'une nuance simple et clairement établie dans les écrits existe entre deux concepts - faux synonyme - j'utilise un * pour les désigner. EX: Renforcement et récompense ne sont pas synonymes, alors que conduite et comportement le sont même si ce dernier terme est une traduction de behavior, un terme forgé dans un cadre théorique - le fonctionalisme et le béhaviorisme américains - bien différent du contexte scientifique français et suisse qui a donné naissance au concept de conduite. Exemple = et Exemple de *
   
CHASE, P.N., ELLENWOOD D.W. & MADDEN, G.J. (2008). A behavior analytic analogue of learning to use synonyms, syntax, and parts of speech. Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 24, 31-54.
 
Syntagme : Élément de la syntaxe, entre le mot et la phrase. Il s'agit en fait d'un groupe d'un mots qui possède un sens, donc véhicule une idée, sans par ailleurs constitué une phrase. EX: Le lexique de psychologie. ( ): syntagme nominal, syntagme prépositionnel, syntagme verbal, syntagme déterminatif.
   
BALICCO, C. (2000). La programmation neurolinguistique ou l'art de manipuler ses semblables. SPS, 243. [LIRE]
LARDELIER, P. (2008). Pour en finir avec la "synergologiel" : Une analyse critique d'une pseudoscience du décodage du non-verbal. Communication, 26 (2), 197-223.

Voir aussi syntaxe, Mot et Phrase
Syntaxe : Organisation cohérente et normative des mots au sein d'une phrase. Syntaxe, sémantique et langue. Syntax.
 
Éléments du code linguistique
Grammaire Ponctuation Syntaxe
Orthographe Sémantique
 
   
MENYUK, P. (1963). Syntactic rules used by children from preschool through first grade. Child Development, 34, 407. JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. & STEVENSON, R. (1970). Memory for syntax. Nature, 227, 412.
BROWN, R. & BELLUGI, U. (1964). Three processes in the acquisition of syntax. Harvard Educational Review, 34, 133-151. GARCIA, E., GUESS, D. & BYRNES, J. (1973). Development of syntax in a retarded girl using procedures of imitation, reinforcement, and modelling. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (2), 299-310. [PDF]
CHOMSKY, N. (1965/69). Aspects of the theory of syntax / Structures syntaxiques. Cambridge : The MIT Press/Paris : Éditions du Seuil. BLOOM, L. (1973). One word at a time : the use of single word utterances before syntax. The Hague : Mouton.
SALZINGER, K., SALZINGER, K. & HOBSON, K.S. (1966). Memory for verbal sequences as a function of their syntactical structure and the age of the recalling child. Journal of Psychology, 64, 79-90. GRICE, H.P. (1975). Logic and conversation. In P. Cole & J. Morgan (Eds.), Syntax and semantics (Vol. 3, pp. 41-58). New York : Academic Press.
  STEMMER, N. (1987). The learning of syntax : An em- piricist approach. First Language, 7, 97-120.
  STEMMER, N. (1987). The learning of syntax : A reply. First Language, 7, 137-144.
  BRAINE, M.D.S. (1992). What sort of innate structure is needed to "bootstrap" into syntax ? Cognition, 45, 77-100. [PDF]
  SMITH, S.T., MACARUSO P., SHANKWEILER, D. & CRAIN, S. (1989). Syntactic comprehension in young poor readers. Applied Psycholinguistics, 10, 429-454.
SACHS, J.S. (1967). Recognition memory for syntactic and semantic aspects of connected discourse. Perception & Psychophysics, 2, 437-442.  STROMSWOLD, K., CAPLAN, D., ALPERT, N. & RAUSCH, S. (1996). Localization of syntactic comprehension by Positron Emission Tomography. Brain & Language, 52, 452-473.

Voir aussi Code linguistique, Mot et Phrase
Synthèse : Le mot renvoie à deux réalités voisines : a) Au sens large, il désigne un ensemble d'éléments qui forment un tout cohérent. b) Pour les Marxistes et les logiciens, la synthèse est le résultat d'un raisonnement qui permet de fondre en une seule proposition la thèse et l'antithèse d'un discours.
   
a
 
 
b

Voir aussi Discours, Problème, Raisonnement dialectique, Thèse et Antithèse
Synthèse (Méta) :
   
BARRETTE, C. (2004). Vers une méta-synthèse des impacts des TIC sur l'apprentissage et l'enseignement dans les établissements du réseau collégial québécois. De la recension des écrits à l'analyse conceptuelle. Clic, 55, 8-15.
BARRETTE, C. (2005). Vers une méta-syntèse des impacts des TIC sur l'apprentissage et l'enseignement dans les établissements du réseau collègial québécois. Mise en perspective. Clic, 57, 18-24.
Synthese : Revue philosophique multidisciplinaire. Éditeur : Springer.
AIZAWA, K. (1994). Representations without rules, connectionism, and the syntactic argument. Synthese, 101, 465-492.
 
Synthèse des protéines :


  WATSON, J.D. (1962/77). The involvement of RNA in the synthesis of protein. In Nobel Lectures in Molecular Biology 1933-1975 (pp. 179-203). New York : Elsevier.
ZAMECNIK, P.C. (1969). An historical account of protein synthesis, with current overtones - A personalized view. Cold Spring Harbor Symposia on Quantitative Biology, 34, 1-16.

Voir aussi Protéine,i ADN et Cellule
Synthétique (Théorie) : Qualité d'une théorie qui tente d'expliquer la plus large portion de la réalité possible (tous les phénomènes); plus cette portion est grande, plus synthétique sera la théorie. À puissance égale (P=), Une théorie (T1) qui embrasse une large portion de la réalité est préférable à une théorie (T2) qui ne s'intéresse qu'à quelques phénomènes (PX) isolés ou épars. NDLR : Attention, une théorie peut s'intéresser à de nombreux facteurs mais n'en expliquer réellement que quelques-uns (ou aucun !). Il ne faut donc pas confondre la puissance d'une théorie avec son caractère synthétique. = profondeur d'une théorie, caractère exhaustif.
 
T1 P1   P5 P4 > T2 P1      
              P3
  P2 P3 P6   P2    
P7              
+   -
 
 
Systématique : Systématiquement : Qui procède par étapes, de manière cohérente et constante. Cette manière de procéser laisse entendre que dernière la "chose systématique", il y a un système ou une machine qui calcule et régule. C'est aussi une vertu épistémique et une propriété de la démarche scientifique. Systematicity.
   
HOYNINGEN-HUENE, P. (2013). Systematicity : The nature of science. New York : Oxford University Press.
Système : Le concept a moins deux significations distinctes : a) En science, un système est un ensemble d'éléments - vivant ou non - qui interagissent pour former un tout organisé et autonome, régi par des règles propres à ce niveau d'organisation (dites règles ou propriétés émergentes). EX: Un atome, une cellule, un organisme, un ordinateur, un syndicat sont des systèmes. Par définition, un système possède donc des propriétés (ou des caractéristiques) qui n'existent pas chez les éléments qui le composent. Pris un à un, ces éléments ne possèdent pas ces propriétés; en revanche, lorsqu'on les réunis, et qu'ils dviennent un système, ces propriétés apparaisent, émergent. EX : Une montre est un système mécanique. Indiquer l'heure est la fonction (ou propriété) de ce système; aucune partie de la montre ne peut, à elle seule, remplir cette fonction. Règle générale, le terme met l'accent sur le caractère complexe de cet ensemble (si c'est simple, ou utilise pas le mot système). NDLR : Le terme est parfois utilisé à tort selon moi - pour désigner les causes d'un phénomène que l'on observe mais qu'on ne comprend pas. En psychologie, le concept désigne la relation particulière qui s'établit entre les individus d'un milieu donné et les propriétés de ce milieu. En écologie humaine, l'ensemble des systèmes d'un individu forme son réseau social. EX: La famille et l'école sont des systèmes. L'organisation est généralement considérée comme la partie formelle d'un système. Système et ressources. = setting, écosystème, complexe. *systématique. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. System. b) Le mot renvoie également, de manière plus général, à une machine ou à une procédure bien établie, connus généralement de tous ses utilisateurs, qui rend l'exécution de certaines tâches plus faciles, plus efficaces. = façon de faire. System.
valign="middle" bgcolor="#E2E2FF" align="center"Microsystème
 
Types de système
Chronosystème Système de notation Système nerveux
Exosystème Système de santé Système nerveux autonome
Macrosystème Système économique Système nerveux parasympathique
  Système electoral  
Mesosystème Système fermé/ouvert Système nerveux périphérique
Système immunitaire Système nerveux parasympathique
Ontosystème Système judiciaire Système nerveux périphérique
Système artificiel Système limbique Système nerveux périphérique
Système d'éducation Système monétaire Système nerveux sympathique
Systèmes de Bronfenbrenner Système moteur extra-pyramidal Système parlementaire
Système de construits Système moteur pyramidal Système politique
Système de jetons Système naturel Système social
 
  a
BERTALANFFY, L.V. (1960). General system theory and the behavorial sciences. In J.M. Tanner & B. Inhelder (Dirs.), Discussions on child development (Vol. 4, pp. 155-175). London. LE MOIGNE, J.-L. (1990). La modélisation des systèmes complexes. Paris : Bordas/Dunod.
ASHBY, W.R. (1962). Principles of self-organizing systems. In H. Von Foerster & G.W. Zopf (Eds.), Principles of self-organization. Systems Branch, U.S. Office of Naval Research. COX, M.J. & PALEY, B. (1997). Families as systems. Annual Review of Psychology, 48, 243-267.
ROSNAY, J. (1975). Le macroscope : vers une vision globale. Paris : Seuil. SAMEROFF, A.J. (2000). Developmental systems and psychopathology. Development & Psychopathology, 12, 297-312.
CROZIER, M. et FRIEDBERG, E. (1977). L'acteur et le système. Paris : Seuil. BUNGE, M. (2000). Systemism : The alternative to individualism and holism. Journal of Socio-Economics, 29, 147-157.
WATZLAWICK, P.J. (1988). Les pathologies des grands systèmes. Cahiers Critiques de Thérapie Familiale et de Pratiques de Réseaux, 8, 1-18. [PDF] VOLLING, B. (2005). The transition to siblinghood : A developmental ecological systems perspective and directions for future research. Journal of Family Psychology, 19 (4), 542-549. [PDF]

b
PHILLIPS, E.L., PHILLIPS, E.A., WOLF, M.M. & FIXSEN, D.L. (1973). Achievement place : Development of the elected manager system. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6, 541-561. [PDF]  
 
Systèmes (de Bronfenbrenner) : Chez Bronfenbrenner, ensemble des systèmes qui forment le milieu d'un individu, et qui influence son développement.
 
Systèmes de Bronfenbrenner
Chronosystème Macrosystème Microsystème
Exosystème Mésosystème Ontosystème
 
   
BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1977). The ecology of human development. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
SAMEROFF, A.J. (2000). Developmental systems and psychopathology. Development & Psychopathology, 12, 297-312.
EAMON, M.K. (2001). The effects of poverty on children's socioemotional development : An ecological systems analysis. Social Work, 46 (3), 256-266. [PDF]
VOLLING, B. (2005). The transition to siblinghood : A developmental ecological systems perspective and directions for future research. Journal of Family Psychology, 19 (4), 542-549. [PDF]
BRONFENBRENNER, U. & MORRIS, P.A. (2006). The bioecological model of human development. In R.M. Lerner & W. Damon ( Eds.), Theoretical models of human development (Vol. 1, pp. 793-828). New York : Wiley. [PDF]

Voir aussi Écologie humaine
Système (Chrono) : Dans la théorie de Bronfenbrenner, désigne l'évolution des systèmes et des interrelations d'un individu. L'effet du passage du temps influence le développement d'une cohorte et le comportement des individus qui en font partie. = dimension temporelle du développement, histoire systémique. Chronosystem.
   
BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1994). Ecological models of human development. In M. Gauvain & M. Cole (Eds.), Readings on the development of children (pp. 37-43). New York : Freeman. [PDF] + [PDF]
BRONFENBRENNER, U. & MORRIS, P.A. (2006). The bioecological model of human development. In R.M. Lerner & W. Damon ( Eds.), Theoretical models of human development (Vol. 1, pp. 793-828). New York : Wiley. [PDF]

BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1979). The ecology of human development. Cambridge : Harvard University Press. Voir aussi Systèmes
Système (Exo) : Dans la théorie de Bronfenbrenner, interrelations entre plusieurs milieux (ou système) qui n'impliquent pas la participation active de l'individu-cible, mais dans lesquels des événements surviennent et affectent la qualité des relations de cet individu. EX: L'influence plus ou moins positives des politiques du gouvernement (un milieu x dans lequel vous ne jouez aucun rôle actif) sur le fonctionnement de votre famille (un milieu dans lequel vous jouez le rôle actif de parents ou d'enfants). Exosystem.
   
BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1994). Ecological models of human development. In M. Gauvain & M. Cole (Eds.), Readings on the development of children (pp. 37-43). New York : Freeman. [PDF] + [PDF]
BRONFENBRENNER, U. & MORRIS, P.A. (2006). The bioecological model of human development. In R.M. Lerner & W. Damon ( Eds.), Theoretical models of human development (Vol. 1, pp. 793-828). New York : Wiley. [PDF]

BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1979). The ecology of human development. Cambridge : Harvard University Press. Voir aussi Systèmes
Système (Macro) : Dans la théorie de Bronfenbrenner, système de croyances, de valeurs, de façons de faire caractéristiques d'une société ou d'une culture et qui sont véhiculées dans les sous-systèmes. = culture. Macrosystem.
   
BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1994). Ecological models of human development. In M. Gauvain & M. Cole (Eds.), Readings on the development of children (pp. 37-43). New York : Freeman. [PDF] + [PDF]
BRONFENBRENNER, U. & MORRIS, P.A. (2006). The bioecological model of human development. In R.M. Lerner & W. Damon ( Eds.), Theoretical models of human development (Vol. 1, pp.793-828). New York : Wiley. [PDF]

BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1979). The ecology of human development. Cambridge : Harvard University Press. Voir aussi Systèmes
Système (Méso) : Dans la théorie de Bronfenbrenner, interrelations entre plusieurs microsystème ou lieux de participation tels que, pour l'enfant, sa famille, son école, ses amis, etc. Mesosystem.
   
BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1994). Ecological models of human development. In M. Gauvain & M. Cole (Eds.), Readings on the development of children (pp. 37-43). New York : Freeman. [PDF] + [PDF]
BRONFENBRENNER, U. & MORRIS, P.A. (2006). The bioecological model of human development. In R.M. Lerner & W. Damon ( Eds.), Theoretical models of human development (Vol. 1, pp. 793-828). New York : Wiley. [PDF]
McINTOSH, J.M., LYON. A.R., CARLSON, G.A., EVERETTE, C.D.B., LOERA, S. & LYON, A.R. (2008). Measuring the mesosystem : a survey and critique of approaches to cross setting measurement for ecological research and models of collaborative care. Families, Systems & Health, 26 (1), 86-104.
GODFREY, M.M., MELIN, C.N., MUETHING, S.E., BATALDEN, P.B. & NELSON, E.C. (2008). Clinical microsystems, Part 3. transformation of two hospitals Using microsystem, mesosystem, and macrosystem strategies. Journal on Quality & Patient Safety, 34 (11), 655-663. [PDF]
McKINLEY, K.E., BERRY, S.A., LAAM, L.A., DOLL, M.C., BRIN, K., BOTHE, A. GODFREY, M.M., NELSON, E.C. & BATALDEN, P.B. (2008). Clinical microsystems, Part 4. Building innovative population-specific mesosystems. Journal on Quality & Patient Safety, 34 (11), 655-663. [PDF]

Voir aussi Systèmes
Système (Micro) : Dans la théorie de Bronfenbrenner, ensemble d'activités, de rôles et de relations interpersonnelles connus par la personne dans un environnement donné qui possède des caractéristiques physiques et matérielles particulières. = milieu de vie, environnement immédiat, environnement proximal. Microsystem, setting.
   
BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1994). Ecological models of human development. In M. Gauvain & M. Cole (Eds.), Readings on the development of children (pp. 37-43). New York : Freeman. [PDF] + [PDF]
BRONFENBRENNER, U. & MORRIS, P.A. (2006). The bioecological model of human development. In R.M. Lerner & W. Damon (Eds.), Theoretical models of human development (Vol. 1, pp. 793-828). New York : Wiley. [PDF]
COX, M.J. & PALEY, B. (1997). Families as systems. Annual Review of Psychology, 48, 243-267.

BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1979). The ecology of human development. Cambridge : Harvard University Press. Voir aussi Bronfenbrenner et Systèmes
Système (Onto) : Dans la théorie de Bronfenbrenner, ensemble des interrelations entre les différentes composantes de la personnalité d'un individu : physiques, biologiques, cognitives, socio-affectives.
   
BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1994). Ecological models of human development. In M. Gauvain & M. Cole (Eds.), Readings on the development of children (pp. 37-43). New York : Freeman. [PDF] + [PDF]
BRONFENBRENNER, U. & MORRIS, P.A. (2006). The bioecological model of human development. In R.M. Lerner & W. Damon ( Eds.), Theoretical models of human development (Vol. 1, pp. 793-828). New York : Wiley. [PDF]

BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1979). The ecology of human development. Cambridge : Harvard University Press. Voir aussi Bronfenbrenner et Systèmes
Système artificiel : Système non-vivant produit par l'humain, qui n'existe donc pas à l'état naturel (en l'absence de vie humaine). EX: Un ordinateur. C-EX: Une rivière.
   
Système d'éducation : Ensemble des moyens que se donne un état pour éduquer sa population. Parmi ces moyens, il y a la contruction et l'entretien des écoles, des collèges et des universités, aménagement des classes, la formation des maîtres, l'embauche des enseignant/professeur, l'adoption de lois sur l'instruction obligatoire et de règlements scolaire, la rédaction des programmes scolaires et d'évaluation, la gestion des cursus et des personnels, l'achat de livres et d'ordinateurs, la promotion des valeurs scolaires, etc. Réseau d'éducation, réseau des écoles. Education system.
 
Fonctions d'un système d'éducation
Achat de livres et d'ordinateurs Embauche des enseignants/professeurs Gestion des cursus et des personnels
Adoption de lois/politiques/ règlements Évaluation des enseignements Promotion des valeurs scolaires,
Aménagement des classes Évaluation des personnels/Enseignants/Cadres Rédaction des programmes scolaires et d'évaluation
Construction et entretien des écoles Formation des maîtres  
 
 

HEMPENSTALL, K. (1999). Reading problems : The causal role of the education system. Effective School practives, 18 (1), 9-10.

Voir aussi Éducation et Écoles
 
 
Système de construits : Chez Kelly, ensemble plus ou moins cohérent des construits d'un individu. = réseau de concepts, schéma de concepts.
   
Système de jetons : Voir Économie de jetons. Token economy.
Système judiciaire : Ensemble des représentants de l'état qui ont pour fonction de rendre la justice (juges, magistrats, procureurs, etc) et d'en assurer le respect (policier, agent de probation, etc). Système judiciaire, crime et pouvoir judiciaires.
   
Voir aussi Pouvoir judiciaire
Système de notation (scientifique) : En science, système de symboles visant à simplifier l'exposé de certains concepts ou de certains calculs. EX: X pour variable indépendante, Y pour variable dépendante, n= pour nombre de participants dans un groupe, Sd pour stimulus discriminatif, R+ pour renforcement positif, etc. = notation scientifique.
   
Système de santé (physique et mentale) : Ensemble des moyens (ressources humaines, technologies/équipement et établissement) que se donne un état pour soigner les maladies physiques et maladies mentales de sa population et, dans une moindre mesure, pour promouvoir la santé. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Health-care system.
 
Éléments d'un système de santé
CLSC Institut psychiatrique Ressource alternative
Hôpital Groupe de médecine familiale (GMF) Santé communautaire
 
 
   
LEIBSON, C.L. & LONG, K.H. (2003). Economic implications of attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder for health-care systems. Pharmacoeconomics, 21 (17), 1239-1262.
HALL, A. WALTON, G. (2004). Information overload within the health care system : a literature review. Health Information and Libraries Journal, 21, 102-108. [PDF]
CONTANDRIOPOULOS, D. & BILODEAU, H. (2008). The political use of poll results about public support for a privatized healthcare system in Canada. Health Policy, 90 (1), 104-112.
CONTANDRIOPOULOS, D. et BILODEAU, H. (2009). Les réformes du système de santé québécois : une constance dans l'échec. Sciences de la Société, 76, 15-29.
Système économique :
   
Système électoral : Organisation formelle et officielle qui planifie, prépare et organise les élections. Electoral system.
   
BLAIS, A., LACHAT, R., HINO, A. & DORAY-DEMERS, P. (2011). The mechanical and psychological effects of electoral systems. Comparative Political Studies, 44, 1599-1621. [PDF]
VAN DER STRAETEN, K., SAUGER, N., LASLIER, J.-F. & BLAIS, A. (2011). Sorting out mechanical and psychological effects in candidate elections : An appraisal with experimental data. British Journal of Political Science, 43 (4), 1-8. [PDF]
Système fermé/ouvert : Par opposition à un système ouvert, l'expression désigne tout objet dont la fonction ou le comportement est déterminé par les éléments de ce système. EX : Une montre analogique est un système fermé, car le fonctionnement de ses aiguilles (effet) est uniquement déterminé par ses rouages internes (cause). Un système ouvert lui, est influencé par des éléments externes (d'autres systèmes). EX : Une montre connectée à internet ou les êtres vivants sont des systèmes ouverts, à des degrés divers.
   
Système immunitaire : Mécanisme de défense biologique contre les micro-organismes pathogènes, comme les bactéries, les cancers, les parasites, virus, etc. Immunity.
   
RAZ, Y. (2000). Depression in medical illness : The role of the immune system. The Western Journal of Medicine, 173 (5), 333-336. [PDF]
MARSLAND, A.L., BACHEN, E.A., COHEN, S. & MANUCK, S.B. (2001). Stress, immunity and susceptibility to infectious disease. In A. Baum (Ed.), Handbook of health psychology. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. [LIRE]
COHEN, S. & MILLER, G.E. (2001). Stress, immunity, and susceptibility to upper respiratory infections. In R. Ader, D. Felten & N. Cohen (Eds.), Psychoneuroimmunology. NY : Academic Press. [LIRE]
COHEN, S., MILLER, G.E & RABIN, B.S. (2001). Psychological stress and antibody response to immunization : A critical review of the human literature. Psychosomatic Medicine, 63, 7-18. [LIRE]
HAWKLEY, L.C. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (2004). Stress and the aging immune system. Brain, Behavior & Immunity, 18, 114-119. [PDF]
ROOK, G.A. (2013). Regulation of the immune system by biodiversity from the natural environment: An ecosystem service essential to health. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States, 46, 18360-18367.

ABERCROMBIE, M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980). Dictionary of biology. Londres : Penguin.
Système judiciaire : Ensemble des acteurs (avocat, greffier, juge, juré) et des institutions (cour, tribunaux, école de la magistrature, etc) chargés de l'administration du pouvoir judiciaire. = justice.
   
Système limbique : Ensemble de structures du cerveau intervenant dans les réactions émotionnelles, la motivation, la mémoire et le comportement. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. = cerveau limbique. Limbic system.
 
Éléments du système limbique
Amygdale Fornix Hippocampe
Circonvolution cingulaire Hypothalamus Thalamus
  Hypophyse  
 
   
MacLEAN, P.D. (1952). Some psychiatric implications of physiological studies on frontotemporal portion of limbic system (visceral brain). Electroencephalography & Clinical Neurophysiology, 4, 407-418.  MACLEAN, P. (1986). Culmunating developments in the evolution of the limbic system : the thalamocingulate division. In B.K. Doane & K.F. Livingstone (Eds.), The limbic system (pp 1-28). Raven Press : New York.
FULTON, J. (1953). The limbic system. Yale Journal of Biology & Medicine, 26 (2), 107-118. ADAMEC, R.E. & STARK-ADAMEC, C. (1986). Limbic hyperfunction, limbic epilepsy, and interictal behavior : Models and methods of detection. In B.K. Doane & K.E. Livingston (Eds.), The limbic system. New York : Raven Press
OLDS, J. (1967). The limbic system and behavioural reinforcement. Progress in Brain Research, 27, 144-164. LEDOUX, J.E. (1991). Emotion and the limbic system concept. Concepts in Neuroscience, 2, 169-199.
SIMPSON, J.A. (1973). The limbic system. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery & Psychiatry, 39 (11), 1138-1138. KÖTTER, R. & STEPHAN, K.E. (1997). Useless or helpful ? The "limbic system" concept. Reviews in the Neurosciences, 8 (2), 139-145. [PDF]
BERGER, T.W. & THOMPSON, R.F. (1978). Neuronal plasticity in the limbic system during classical conditioning of the rabbit nictitating membrane response. I. The hippocampus. Brain Research, 145 (2), 323-346. GLOOR, P. (1997). The temporal lobe and the limbic system. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
BERGER, T.W. & THOMPSON, R.F. (1978). Neuronal plasticity in the limbic system during classical conditioning of the rabbit nictitating membrane response. II : Septum and mammilary bodies. Brain Research, 156 (2), 293-314. HARIRI, A.R., BOOKHEIMER, S.Y. & MAZZIOTTA, J.C. (2000). Modulating emotional responses : effects of a neocortical network on the limbic system. NeuroReport, 11, 43-48. [PDF]
GLOOR P., OLIVIER, A., QUESNEY, L.F., ANDRMANN, F. & HOROWITZ, S. (1982). The role of the limbic system in experiential phenomena of temporal lobe epilepsy. Annals of Neurology, 12, 129-143. REEP, R.L., FINLAY B.L. & DARLINGTON, R.B. (2007). The limbic system in mammalian brain evolution. Brain, Behavior, Evolution, 70, 57-70. [PDF]
REEP, R.L. (1984). The relationship between prefrontal and limbic cortex-a comparative anatomical review. Brain, Behavior, Evolution, 25, 5-80. CATANI, M., DELL’ACQUA, F. & THIEBAUT DE SCHOTTEN, M. (2013). A revised limbic system model for memory, emotion and behaviour. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 37, 1724–1737.

PINEL, J. (2007). Biopsychologie. Pearsons. Voir aussi Cerveau
Système monétaire : Ensemble des institutions (Banque centrale, ministère des finances, Fonds Monétaire International, banques à charte, etc.) et des règles qui régissent la transformation en monnaie desbiens et services (règle d'équivalence) et l'échange de ces monnaies entre les différents acteurs d'une société (règle d'échange) ou entre les pays et unions (règle d'échange des devises). Système monétaire et accords de Bretton Woods.
   
BENAROYA, F. et JANCI, D. (1996). La sous-évaluation des monnaies asiatiques. Économie Internationale, 66, 7-42.
BLANCHETON, B. (2015). La guerre des monnaies à 100 ans ! Revue économique Financière, 119, 281-284. [PDF]
Système moteur extra-pyramidal : Le terme renvoie aux neurocircuits responsables de la posture et de la motricité involontaire, notamment les réflexes.
   
LANE, R.M. (1998). SSRI-induced extrapyramidal side-effects and akathisia : Implications for treatment. Journal of Psychopharmacology, 12, 192-214.

Voir aussi Voie cérébrale
Système moteur pyramidal :
   
Système naturel : Système, vivant ou non, qui existe à l'état naturel. EX: Un atome, une cellule, un syndicat.
   
Système nerveux : Structure biologique formée de deux sous-sytèmes : le système nerveux central et le système nerveux périphérique. Nervous system.
   
 FLOURENS, M.J.P. (1824). Recherches expérimentales sur les propriétés et les fonctions du système nerveux dans les animaux vertébrés. Paris : Crevot. SHERRINGTON, C.S. (1906). Integrative action of the nervous system. New Haven : Yale University Press.
VULPIAN, A. (1864/66). Leçons sur la physiologie générale et comparée du système nerveux. Paris : Gerner-Baillière. KANTOR, J.R. (1922). The nervous system, psychological fact or fiction ? Journal of Philosophy, 19, 38-49.
VULPIAN, A. (1879/86). Maladies du système nerveux ; leçons professées à la Faculté de Médecine. Paris : Doin. KANTOR, J.R. (1922). The organismic versus the mentalistic attitude toward the nervous system. Psychological Bulletin, 20, 684-692.
FERRIER, D. (1883). An address on the progress of knowledge in the physiology and pathology of the nervous system. British Medical Journal, 2, 805–808. MAGOUN, H.W. (1943). Visceral functions of the nervous system. Annual Review of Physiology, 5, 275-294.
DEJERNINE, J. (1895). Anatomie des centres nerveux. Paris : J. Reuff. JASPER, H.H. (1960). Current concepts of nervous inhibition. In E. Roberts (Ed.), Inhibition in the nervous system and gamma-aminobutyric acid (pp. 12-28). New York : Pergamon Press.
CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.
Système nerveux autonome : SNA : Subdivision du système nerveux périphérique qui régit le fonctionnement des organes internes et les glandes.
   
CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.
Système nerveux central : SNC : Partie du système nerveux composée du cerveau, du tronc cérébral et de la moelle épinière. Central nervous system, central nervous mechanisms.
   
WORCESTER, W. (1891). Surgery of the central nervous system (account of the Berlin meeting). American Journal of Insanity, 157, 410–413. BARD, P. (1950). Central nervous mechanisms for the expression of anger in animals. In M.L. Reymert (Ed.), Feelings and emotions (pp. 211-237). New York : McGraw-Hill.
BARD, P. (1939). Central nervous mechanisms for emotional behavior patterns in animals. Proceedings of the Association Research in Nervous & Mental Disease, 19, 190-219.
STRAUSS, A.A. (1941). The incidence of central nervous system involvement in higher grade moron children. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 45, 548-554. SOKOLOFF, L. (1960). The metabolism of the central nervous system in vivo. Neurophysiology, 3, 1843-1864.
LEGROS CLARK, W.E. (1942). The problem of neuronal regeneration in the central nervous system : I. The influence of spinal ganglia and nerve fragments grafted in the brain. Journal of Anatomy, 77, 20-48. OLDS, J. (1969). The central nervous system and the reinforcement of behaviour. American Psychologist, 24, 114-132.
LEGROS CLARK, W.E. (1942). The problem of neuronal regeneration in the central nervous system : II. The insertion of peripheral nerve stumps into the brain. Journal of Anatomy, 77, 251-259. MING, G.-L. & SONG, H. (2005). Adult neurogenesis in the mammalian central nervous system. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 28, 223-250. [PDF]

NIEUWENHUYS, R., VOODGD, J. &  Van HUIJZEN, C. (2008). The human central nervous system. Berlin : Springer.

CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins. Voir aussi Système nerveux
Système nerveux parasympathique : Subdivision du système nerveux autonome qui s'active lorsque l'organisme est détendu et qui agit de façon à conserver l'énergie du corps. Paraympathetic nervous system.
   
 DAVYDOV, D.M. & SHAPIRO, D. (1999). Single and combined effects of sympathetic and parasympathetic activity on perceptual sensitivity and attention. Journal of Russian & East European Psychology, 37, 67-90.
CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.
Système nerveux périphérique (SNP) : Toutes les parties du système nerveux à l'exception du cerveau (encéphale) et de la moelle épinière; comprend les nerfs sensitifs et moteurs. Peripheral nervous system


  HOEHN-SARIC, R. & McLEOD, D.R. (1988). The peripheral sympathetic nervous system : its role in normal and pathologic anxiety. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 11, 375–386.
CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.
Système nerveux somatique : Subdivision du système nerveux périphérique reliant les récepteurs sensoriels et les muscles squelettiques qui permettent le mouvement volontaire.
   
CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.
Système nerveux sympathique : Subdivision du système nerveux autonome qui mobilise les ressources de l'organisme en vue d'une action. Sympathetic nervous system.
   
HOEHN-SARIC, R & McLEOD, D.R. (1988). The peripheral sympathetic nervous system : its role in normal and pathologic anxiety. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 11, 375–386.
 DAVYDOV, D.M. & SHAPIRO, D. (1999). Single and combined effects of sympathetic and parasympathetic activity on perceptual sensitivity and attention. Journal of Russian & East European Psychology, 37, 67-90.
CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.
Système parlementaire :
   
TREMBLAY, N., PELLETIER, M.R. et PELLETIER, R. (Dirs.), Le système parlementaire canadien (p. 265-296). Québec : Presses de l'Université Laval.
 
Système politique : Voir Régime politique.
Système social : Système naturel composé d'individus et de leur relations. EX: Un syndicat, une ruche, une meute de loups.
   
COX, M.J. & PALEY, B. (1997). Families as systems. Annual Review of Psychology, 48, 243-267.
SAMEROFF, A.J. (2000). Developmental systems and psychopathology. Development & Psychopathology, 12, 297-312.
Systémique : Caractère ou qualité d'un objet ou d'un groupe qui possède les propriétés émergentes d'un système. Par définition, un système possèdent des propriétés (ou des caractéristiques) qui n'existent pas chez les éléments qui le composent. Pris un à un, ces éléments ne possèdent pas ces propriétés; en revanche, lorsqu'on les réunis, et qu'ils forment un système, ces propriétés apparaissent, émergent. EX : Une montre est un système mécanique. Indiquer l'heure est la fonction (ou propriété) de ce système; aucune partie de la montre ne peut, à elle seule, remplir cette fonction. Pour indiquer l'heure, l'ensemble des pièces doivent être réunies et organisées en un objet, un système. Systemism.


    Voir aussi Racisme systémique et Système
Szasz Thomas S. (Budapest Hongrie 1920-2012) : Psychiatre et psychanalyste américain d'origine hongroise et figure de proue de l'antipsychiatrie.
SZASZ, T.S. (1957). The problem of psychiatric nosology : A contribution to a situational analysis of psychiatric operations. American Journal of Psychiatry, 114, 405-413.
SZASZ, T.S. (1960). The myth of mental illness. American Psychologist, 15, 113-118. [PDF]
SZASZ, T.S. (1963). The concept of transference. The International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 44 (4), 432-443. [PDF]
SZASZ, T. (1997). Mental illnes is still a myth. Review of Existential Psychology & Psychiatry, 23, 70-80.
SZASZ, T. (2008). Psychiatry : The science of lies. Syracuse University Press
HOELLER, K. (Ed.) (1997). Thomas Szasz : Philosopher of psychiatry. Review of Existential Psychology & Psychiatry, 23 (1-3).
BREEDING, J. (2011). Thomas Szasz : Philosopher of liberty. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 51, 112-128. [PDF]
Szeminska Alina (1907-1986) : Psychologue cognitiviste européenne et philosophe d'origine polonaise, spécialisée dans l'étude du développement des enfants et des adolescents. Étudiante de Köhler. Collaboratrice de Inhelder, Noelting et Piaget.
SZEMINSKA, A. (1935). Essai d'analyse psychologique du raisonnement mathématique. Cahiers de Pédagogie Expérimentale et de Psychologie de l'Enfant, 7, 18.
PIAGET, J. et SZEMINSKA, A. (1949/64). La genèse du nombre chez l’enfant. Genève : Delachaux et Niestlé.
PIAGET, J., INHELDER, B. & SZEMINSKA, A. (1960). La g De l'identification à la conservation opératoireéométrie spontanée de l'enfant / The child's conception of geometry. Routledge & Kegan Paul.
SZEMINSKA, A. (1977). De l'identification à la conservation opératoire. Bulletin de Psychologie, 30 (327), 369-375. [PDF]
SZEMINSKA, A. (1980). Une psychologie pour les enseignants. Enfance, 33 (4-5), 317-318. [PDF]
BRESSON, F., DE SCHONEN, S., FURTH, H., GILLIERON, C., GRUBER, H.E. & VOOYAT, G. (1977). Alina Szeminska. American Psychologist, 32 (5), 385-386.
Szondi Léopold (1893-1986 Zurich) : Médecin et psychanalyste hongrois. Ses travaux ont porté sur l’hérédité et les théories géniques. Il a inventé un test subjectif qui porte aujourd'hui son nom (test de Szondi).
SZONDI, L. (1937/38). Contributions to "Fate analysis". An attempt at a theory of choice in love. Acta Psychologica, 3, 1-80.
SZONDI, L. (1952). Diagnostic expérimental des pulsions. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
 
 
 
Szpunar Karl K. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine canadienne, spécialisé dans l'étude de la mémoire et des amnésies. Collaborateur de Chan, McDermott, Radvansky, Roediger, Schacter et Tulving.
SZPUNAR, K.K., SCHELLENBERG, E.G. & PLINER, P. (2004). Liking and memory for musical stimuli as a function of exposure. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 30, 370-381.
SZPUNAR, K.K., McDERMOTT, K.B. & ROEGIGER, H.L. (2007). Expectation of a final cumulative test enhances long-term retention. Memory & Cognition, 35, 1007-1013.
SZPUNAR, K.K. (2010). Episodic future thought : An emerging concept. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 5, 142-162.
SZPUNAR, K.K., KHAN, N.Y. & SCHACTER, D.L. (2013). Interpolated memory tests reduce mind wandering and improve learning of online lectures. Proceeding of National Academy of Sciences, USA 110, 6313-6317. [PDF]
SZPUNAR, K.K. (2017). Directing the wandering mind. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 26, 40-44.
Szymanski Dawn M. ( ) : Psychologue et féministe américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de l'hétérosexisme et de l'auto-objectivation.
SZYMANSKI, D.M., CHUNG, Y.B. & BALSAM, K.F. (2001). Psychosocial correlates of internalized homophobia in lesbians. Measurement & Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 34 (1), 27-38.
SZYMANSKI, D.M. (2005). Heterosexism and sexism as correlates of psychological distress in lesbians. Journal of Counseling & Development, 83, 355-360.
SZYMANSKI, D.M. & OWENS, G.P. (2009). Group-level coping as a moderator between heterosexism and sexism and psychological distress in sexual minority women. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 33, 197-205.
SZYMANSKI, D.M., MOFFITT, L.B. & CARR, E.R. (2011). Sexual objectification of women : Advances to theory and research. The Counseling Psychologist, 39 (1), 6-38. [PDF]
SZYMANSKI, D.M. & STEWART, D.N. (2014). Psychological, relational, and sexual correlates of men's pornography use on young adult heterosexual men in romantic relationships. The Journal of Men's Studies, 22 (1), 64-82.
SAD - SC - SCH - SCHACHTER - SCI - SE - SELIGMAN - SH - SI - SKINNER - SL/SM - SO - SP - SPERRY - STA - STERNBERG - STI - SU - SY

Comment citer ce site ? Pl@nète Psy©/Claude Goulet